Nirayavalika Sutra

Author(s): Atmaramji Maharaj, Swarnakantaji Maharaj
Publisher: 25th Mahavir Nirvan Shatabdi Sanyojika Samiti Punjab
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002208/1

Page #1
nirayAvalikA sUtra bhagavAna mahAvIra anuvAdaka va TIkAkAra jaina dharma divAkara, zramaNa saMgha ke prathama padRdhara zrI zrI 1008 pujyavara zrI AtmA rAma jI mahArAja mukhya sampAdikA jina zASaNa prabhAvikA, sAdhvI ratna, jaina jyoti upapravartanI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja sAdhvI zrI smRti jI ma. M.A. * zrI tilakadhara zAstrI jI * zrI purUSottama jaina,* zrI ravIndra jaina prakAzaka paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti paMjAba-vimala kola Dippu, purAnA basa sTaiNDa, mahAvIra sTrITa mAlerakoTalA - 148023 jilA saMgarUra

Page #2
AcArya zrI AtmA rAma jI mahArAja Apa jaina zvetAmbara sthAnAvAsI zramaNa saMgha ke prathama paTTAdhIza the / Apa kA janma paMjAba ke eka choTe se kasbe rAho jilA jAlaMdhara meM huA / choTI sI Ayu meM hI Apane sthAnavAsI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI, gujarAtI, dhArmika sAhitya kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana kiyA / apane jIvana kAla meM Apa ne 80 ke karIba graMtha jaina hindI sAhitya ko pradAna kiye / Apa ne 20 AgamoM para TIkA hiMdI bhASA meM likhI / Apa kAphI Agama prakAzita ho cuke haiM / prastuta Agama unakA aprakAzita Agama thA / upapravartanI sAdhvI zrI svarNa kAMtA jI bhI isa kI mukhya sampAdikA haiM / sampAdaka maNDala meM haiM, dharma bhrAtA zrI purUSottama jaina, zrI ravIndra jaina (malerakoTalA) sAdhvI zrI sadhA jI kI ziSyA sAdhvI zrI smati jI ma. M.A.. zrI tilakadhara zAstrI jI sampAdaka Atma razmi ludhiyAnA

Page #3
KXXXXXXXXXXXXXX. * *************** namotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa nirayAvalikA sUtram [kappiyA, kampaDisiyA, pupphiyA, pRSphacUliyA, vaNhidasA ] (NERYAVALIKA SUTRA ). [Kappia, Kappavadinsia, Pupphia, Pupphachulia, Vahnidasa ] TIkAkAra: jaina-dharma-divAkara jainAgama-ratnAkara AcArya-samrATa pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja . mukhya sampAdaka : jina-zAsana-prabhAvikA jaina-jyoti upapratinI mahAzramaNI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja sampAdaka-maNDala : . sAdhvI-ratna zrI smati jI ma. ema. e. zrI puruSottama jaina zrI tilakadhara zAstrI, (sampAdaka Atma-razmi) zrI ravIndra jaina sAhitya-ratna, sAhityAlaMkAra, vidyA-vAcaspati (mAlera koTalA) prabandha sampAdaka : zrI puruSottama jaina, zrI ravIndrana prakAzaka: paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti (paMjAba) bimala kola Dipo, purAnA basa sTaiNDa, mahAvIra sTrITa, mAlera koTalA (saMgarUra) 148023

Page #4
nirayAvalikA-sUtra AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja mukhya sampAdaka - upapravartinI mahAzramaNI zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja sampAdaka maNDala - sAdhvI ratna zrI smRti jI mahArAja ema. e., zrI tilakadhara zAstrI, ludhiyAnA pustaka TIkAkAra prabandha sampAdaka - zrI puruSottama jaina, zrI ravIndra jaina (mAlera koTalA) prakAzaka zrI puruSottama jaina, zrI ravIndra jaina (mAlera koTalA ) paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa-zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti ( paMjAba ) vimala kola Dipo, purAnA basa sTaiMDa, mahAvIra sTrITa, mAlerakoTalA (saMgarUra) prakAzana-kAla- Atma- dIkSA- zatAbdI varSa (1964) mudraka - vIra samvat 2520, vikrama samvat 2050 Atma jaina priMTiMga presa, 350 - iNDasTriyala eriyA 'e', ludhiyAnA - 141003 mUlya : do sau ikkAvana (251) rupaye kevala

Page #5
nirayAvalikA sUtra ke TIkAkAra jaina-dharma divAkara jainagama-ratnAkara AcArya-samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa saMyojikA samiti (paMjAba) malirakoTalA

Page #6

Page #7
jinhoMne AgamoM ko hindI TokAyeM likhane kA mArga prazasta kiyA jinhoMne prAkRta ke sAtha saMskRta ko bhI isaliye vizeSa mahattva diyA jisase ajana vidvAn bhI jainAgamoM kI pahana mAna-rAzi ko prApta kara sakeM .... jinakI lekhanI me AgamoM ke gahana gambhIra rahasyoM ko udghATita kiyA aura . jainAgamoM ko sarvajana-sulabha banAyA jinakA samasta jIvana bhuta-sevA ke liye samarpita rahA .. unhIM zraddheya zramaga-bheSTha AcArya-samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke kara-kamaloM meM "tubhyaM vastu he deva! tubhyameva samarpaye" - kI bhAvanA ke sAtha sAvara samarpita sAdhvI svarNa kAntA

Page #8
arhat jaina saMgha AcArya zrI suzIla muni jI mahArAja AzIrvacana jainAgamoM ke cAroM anuyogoM meM nirayAvalikA sUtra "dharma kathAnuyoga' ke antargata AtA hai| yaha antakRta kA upAMga zAstra hai| usa samaya jaina dharma, jaina samAja meM dharma-pAlana kaise hotA thA aura usa samaya logoM meM mokSa jAne kI kitanI utkRSTa AkAMkSA thI aura kisa prakAra rAjakumAroM-rAniyoM ne vaibhava tyAga kara pravrajyA grahaNa kara apane Atma-lakSya ko prApta kiyA isake vistRta aitihAsika vivaraNa isa sUtra dvArA prastuta kiye gaye haiN| ___ zramaNa-saMgha ke prathama paTTadhara AcArya-pravara zrI prAtmA rAma jI mahArAja jaina AgamoM ke prasiddha TIkAkAra the| unakA nAma samasta sAhityika, vizeSataH prAkRta jagata meM vikhyAta hai| una kI aprakAzita kRti zrI nirayAvalikA sUtra paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti paMjAba mAlerakoTalA prakAzita kara rahI hai| Aja ke samaya meM aise dharma - zAstra kA sampAdana va prakAzana bahuta hI sarAhanIya evaM upayogI hai| hamAre yaha paMca sampAdaka-viduSI mahAsAdhvI zrI svarNa kAntA jI aura unakI medhAvI ziSyA sAdhvo smRti jI evaM jaina jagata ke prasiddha vidvAn mahAmAnya zrI tilakadhara jI zAstrI, samAja-sevI zrI puruSottama jaina jI, zrI ravIndra jaina jI ke mArgadarzana meM isa grantha kA sampAdana huA hai jisake liye ye sabhI sampAdaka dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| hamArA aisA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki hamAre yaha paMca sampAdaka bhaviSya meM bhI isI prakAra . bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vilupta vANI kA anusaMdhAna kara use sampAdita va prakAzita kara jina-zAsana kI sevA karate rheNge| ananta maMgala kAmanAoM ke sAtha 12 janavarI 1994 bhAcArya suzIla kumAra

Page #9
jaina-dharma-divAkara jainAgama-ratnAkara parama zraddheya AcArya-samrATa pUjya zrI AtmA rAma jI mahArAja jIvana-sAgara kI kucha lahariyAM jaina-dharma-divAkara jainAgama-ratnAkara AcArya-samrATa pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja caturvidha saMgha ke agragaNya yazasvI anuzAstA the| jina mahApuruSoM kA jIvana saMyama aura saMgha-sevA kI dRSTi se Adarza ho, aise mahApuruSa hI samAja ke liye anuzAsana ke adhikArI hote haiN| AcArya zrI kA saMyamamaya jIvana kitanA ucca thA-mahAna thA ? unhoMne kitane zAnti-priya raha kara samAja para anuzAsana kiyA, ise ve zraddhAlu zrAvaka hI jAna sakate haiM jinheM unake pAvana sAnnidhya kA saubhAgya prApta huA ho| yadyapi vidvattA unakA janma-siddha svAbhAvika guNa thA, tathApi unake usa guNa ko unake saMyama aura unakI svAdhyAya-niSThA rUpa guNa hI prakAzita kara pAye haiM / sAdhu ke jIvana meM anya samasta guNoM kI apekSA saMyama kA hI prAdhAnya rahatA hai| saMyama kA artha hai samyak prakAra se AtmA ko niyantrita kara vikRtiyoM kI ora jAne se roknaa| AcArya zrI jI svAdhyAya tapasvI hone ke sAtha-sAtha mahAna saMyamI zramaNa-zreSTha the| AcArya ke ATha guNoM meM eka guNa hai shriir-smpdaa| prAcArya deva kA zarIra rUpI puSpa vahAM draSTavya evaM sundara thA, vahAM vaha saMyama kI sugandha se bhI itanA paripUrNa thA ki unake pAvana sAnidhya meM Ane vAlA hara vyakti saMyama kI sugandha se paripUrNa ho jAtA thaa| . / unake darzana karate hI mahAna nirgrantha anAthI mUni kI smRtiyAM mastiSka ke paTala para ubhara bhAtI thiiN| unakA zarIra-vaibhava aura saMyama-vaibhava donoM milakara unheM pUrNa-puruSa ke rUpa meM pratyakSa kara dete the| ____ AcArya deva bAhya tapa kI apekSA antaraMga tapa ko adhika mahatva dete the| anuzAstA hote hue bhI ve saMgha-sevA ko mahatvapUrNa mAnate the, ataH ve samAja ke liye haramana - pyAre ho gaye the| unakI vANI meM mAdhurya kA aisA gahana sAgara thA jisameM sabhI ko priya lagane vAle ratna hI prApta hote the| Apa jaina ekatA ke pratIka the, jo bhI unake caraNoM meM baiThatA, vaha Agama-jJAna sabako baharSa pradAna karate the| [ eka!

Page #10
Apa jisa samaya zAstroM kA manana karate the, usa samaya jJAna-dhArA meM gaharI DubakI lagAkara anuprekSA ke mAdhyama se AgamadharoM ke gahana Azaya ko turanta pakar3a lete the| ApakA pratyeka vicAra svatantra nahIM Agama- sammata hI hotA thaa| namratA evaM sahiSNutA ke Apa mUrta rUpa the, kyoMki abhimAna aura mamatva Apase sarvadA dUra hI rahate the| AcAryatva aura vidvattA kA na abhimAna aura na hI zarIra kA koI mamatva hii| ApakI namratA nava-dIkSita sAdhu ko bhI sambodhita karate hue usake nAma ke sAtha AdarArtha 'jI' kA prayoga avazya kiyA karate the| bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara vedanA meM bhI unakI dina-caryA aura rAtricaryA kA krama munitva kI sImA kA atikramaNa kabhI nahIM kara pAtA thaa| Apa svayaM prasanna rahate the aura nikaTa meM rahane vAloM ko bhI prasanna hI rakhate the| kaTutA, kuTilatA aura kaThoratA na unake mana meM thI, na vANI meM aura na hI vyavahAra meM / svAdhyAya-niSThA ____ svAdhyAya unake jIvana kA vizeSa aMga thA, adhyayana aura adhyApana hI unake jIvana ke uddezya the, isIliye Apa ADambaroM tathA jana-samparka se dUra hI rahane kA prayAsa karate the| svAdhyAya ke sAtha samAdhi, dhyAna aura yogAbhyAsa unakI jIvanacaryA ke abhinna aMga bana gaye the| unakI lekhanI ne bIsa AgamoM kI aiso hindI TIkAyeM likhoM jo sarvajanopayogI haiM / AgamoM para to unako itano dRr3ha pakar3a ho cukI thI ki antima avasthA meM netra-jyoti ke . manda par3a jAne para bhI grantha kA vahI pRSTha nikAla dete the jisa para vaha viSaya aMkita hotA thaa| samvat 1986 ke varSa meM Apane dasa hI dinoM meM digambara sampradAya ke mAnya grantha "tatvArthasUtra" ke mUla pAThoM ke uddharaNa dekara yaha siddha kara diyA thA ki tatvArtha-sUtra umA svAtI jI ne AgamoM se hI uddhRta kiyA hai / usakA mUlAdhAra Agama-sAhitya hI hai| yaha rahasya sadiyoM se ajJAta hI rahA thA sarva prathama AcArya zrI jI kI lekhanI ne hI use udghATita kiyaa| isa grantha kI mahattA ko aisA koI jaina vidvAna nahIM hai jisane use svIkAra na kiyA ho, vaise to unakI lekhanI ne lagabhama 60 granthoM kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| aise mahApuruSa ko jAlandhara prAMta kI rAhoM nAmaka nagarI kI bhUmi ne janma diyA thA, samvat 1936 ke bhAdrapada mAsa kI zukla pakSa kI dvAdazI ke dina / pitA zrI manasA rAma jI copar3A evaM mAtA svanAma-dhanyA paramezvarI devI ne isa navajAta kula-dIpaka kA nAma "AtmArAma" rakhA thA, kyoMki unakI AtmA ne antarjagata meM hI ramaNa karanA thaa| santoM kI jJAnArAdhanA ke ye anubhUta svara bhI kabhI-kabhI sunane meM A jAte haiM ki. AcArya deva kI AtmA aneka bhavoM se santatva kI samArAdhanA karatI A rahI thI / ataH isa janma meM bhI [do]

Page #11
Apane kevala gyAraha varSa kI avasthA meM hI santatva ke pAvana mandira meM praveza pA liyA thaa| samvat 1651 ASAr3ha zuklA paMcamI ko zrI-saMgha ne bar3e samAroha ke sAtha paTiyAlA se tIsa paiMtIsa kilomITara uttara dizA meM avasthita !'chata banUDa" meM Apane santatva grahaNa kiyaa| zrI zAligrAma jI mahArAja Apa ke dIkSA-guru bane aura mahAmunIzvara pUjya zrI motI rAma jI mahArAja Apake vidyA-guru bana kara Agama-sAgara ke motI pradAna karate rhe| alaMkaraNa-mAlA se alaMkRta bhagavatI sarasvatI kI Apa para apAra kRpA thI, vaha sadaiva Apake smRti-sAgara meM hI nivAsa karatI thI, Apako AgamajJatA ko sanmAnita karane ke liye pUjya zrI sohanalAla jI mahA rAja evaM paMjAba prAMtIya zrI saMgha ne samvat 1968 meM amRtasara nagara meM Apako upAdhyAya-pada se vibhUSita kiyA, kyoMki tatkAlIna uttarI bhArata meM Apa jaisA koI AgamajJa munirAja thA hI nhiiN| samvat 1991 meM dillI ke zrI-saMgha ne Apako jaina-dharma-divAkara alaMkaraNa se sanmAnita kiyA aura tapasvIrAja zrI lAlacanda jI mahArAja ke sAnnidhya meM syAlakoTa ke zrI-saMgha ne sambata 1963 meM Apako "sAhitya-ratna" ke alaMkaraNa se alaMkRta kara Apake prati apanI zraddhAnvita kRtajJatA prakaTa kii| paMjAba prAMta ke AcArya ___saM0 2003 caitra zuklA trayodazI ko mahAvIra jayantI ke zubha avasara para uttarIbhArata ke pratiSThita munivaroM ne bar3e samAroha ke sAtha Apako paMjAba zrI-saMgha ke AcArya-pada kI zveta cAdara bar3I zraddhA se proddh'aaii| pradhAnAcArya pada kA sammAna .samvata 2006 meM akSaya-tRtIyA ke dina rAjasthAna ke sAdar3I nagara meM sampanna hue bRhat sAdhusammelana ne eka mana aura eka mata se Apako zramaNa-saMghIya AcArya-pada pradAna kiyA, jaba ki Apa svayaM vahAM upasthita nahIM the| devalokavAsI . lagabhaga dasa varSoM taka isa pada para raha kara Apane samasta zrI saMgha ko saMgaThita kiyA, eka sUtra meM bAMdhA aura samasta zrI-saMgha ko gauravAnvita kiyaa| mAgha kRSNA navamI samvat 2018 (30 janavarI 1962) ke dina isa mahAna vibhUti ko devoM ne hamase chIna liyA aura Apa devaloka meM jA viraaje| unakI aprakAzita racanA nirayAvalikA ko sampAdita kara prakAzita karane kA jo mahAnaM saubhAgya mujhe prApta huA hai usase merI AtmA ananta Ananda kI anubhati kara rahI hai aura karatI pheNgii| merA vahI Ananda "tubhyaM vastu he deva ! tubhyameva samarpaye" ke zabdoM meM unakI yaha pAvana kRti unheM hI samarpita kara rahA hai| sAtI svarNa kAntA (upapravartanI) [ tIna]

Page #12
TIkAkAra kI lekhanI se AtmA ke vikAsa ke liye zruta-jJAna atyanta upayogI hai| zruta-jJAna ke dvArA hI AtmA sva-kalyANa karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai, yadi zruta-jJAna kA abhAva ho to AtmA apane kartavya se patita ho jAtA hai| zruta-jJAna ke do rUpa haiM-dravya-zruta aura bhaav-shrut| Aja donoM hI zruta vidyamAna haiN| anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM patra aura pustakoM ke akSara-vinyAsa ko dravya-zruta kahA gayA hai aura Atma jJAna ke rUpa meM zruta ko bhAva-zru ta kahA jAtA hai| ye donoM zruta laukika aura lokottara dharma-mArga ke sAdhana haiN| prastuta prakaraNa meM bhAva-zruta hI abhISTa hai / bhAva zru ta ke bhI do rUpa haiM-aMga-praviSTa aura anaMga-praviSTa (aMga bAhma) gaNadhara devoM dvArA racita zruta aMga-praviSTa kahalAtA hai aura zeSa zruta aMga-bAhya ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiM / aMga zAstroM ke AdhAra para nirmitaM zru ta ko upAMga bhI kahate haiN| jo saMkhyA meM bAraha haiN| jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM - 1. uvavAiya (praupapAtika) 2. rAyapaseNiyaM (rAjapraznIyam) 3. jIvAbhigama 4. paNNavaNA (prajJApanA) 5. sUrapaNNatti (sarya-prajJapti) 6. jambU dvIpapaNNatti (jambU dvIpa-prajJapti) 7. caMda paNNatti (candra-prajJapti) 8. nirayAvaliyAo (nirayAvalikA) 6. kappavaDisiyAo (kalpAvaMtasikA 10. pupphiyAo (puSpikA) 11. puppha cUlAo (puSpa cUlikA) aura 12. vahidasAo (vRssnnidshaa)| __nandI sUtra meM aMga praviSTa aura anaMga-praviSTa zruta kA varNana karate hue vRttikAra ne samasta AgamoM kA zruta-puruSa ke rUpa meM varNana prastuta karate hue likhA hai ki ___ yatpunaretasyaiva dvAdazAGgAtmakasya zrutapuruSasya vyatirekeNa sthitamaGgabAhyatvena vyavasthita tabanaGga-praviSTam / athavA yadgaNadharadeva kRtaM tadaGga praviSTam, mUlabhUtamityarthaH / ___ gaNadharadevA hi mUlabhUtamAcArAdikaM dhutamuparacayanti teSAmeva sargotkRSTa zrutatma-nidha-sampannatayA savacayitumIzatgAt |...'yaapunH zrutasthagirastadekadezamupajIvya viracitaM tabanaGga-praviSTaM / - uparyukta samasta vivaraNa kA bhAva yahI hai ki gaNadhara devoM dvArA sUtrabaddha kiyA gayA Agama sAhitya aGga praviSTa hai aura anya zruta-sthaviroM dvArA AgamoM ke AdhAra para viracita- samasta zAstrIya sAhitya aGga-bAhya athavA anaGga-praviSTa sAhitya kahalAtA hai| [cAra]

Page #13
- ( AcArya zrI jI ko AgamoM kI zodha karate hue saMvat 1880 ke mAgha mAsa ke kRSNapakSa kI dvitIyA tithi ko rAyakoTa (paMjAba ] meM kisI vidvAn munIzvara dvArA nirmita zruta-puruSa kA citra bhI prApta huA thA jo isa viSaya ko bahuta hI sahajarIti se spaSTa kara detA hai ) inake atirikta kAlika ra utkAlika zruta ke rUpa meM bhI Agama sAhitya kA vargIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / nirAvalikA sUtra eka upAMga hai yaha jAnane ke anantara yaha parijJAna bhI Avazyaka hai ki isa sUtra ke pAMcoM varga bhI upAMga nAma se alaga-alaga prasiddha haiM jaise ki svayaM sUtrakAra likhate haiM"ugANaM paMca jaggA paNNattA" - isa upAMga ke pAMca varga bhI upAMgoM ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / ataH isa sUtra meM pAMca upAMga saMkalita kie gae haiM / isa sthAna para yaha zakA bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai ki kauna-kauna sA Agama upAMga hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna sUtra meM na hone ke kAraNa pUrvAcAryoM ne jo kalpanA kI hai use hI vicArArthaM grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki aupapAtika Adi sUtroM meM kisI bhI upAMga kA ullekha nahIM hai / kucha vidvAnoM kI yaha mAnyatA bhI gambhIratA se vicAraNIya hai ki nirayAvalikA sUtra kA viSaya dRSTivAda nAmaka pUrva se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai, kintu sabhI Agama-vettA isa viSaya se sahamata yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / nirAvalikA sUtra ko pAMca vargoM meM gaThita kiyA gayA hai, kintu yadi nirayAvalikA ko pRthak upAMga mAnA jAye taba ye chaH zAstra siddha hote haiM / nandI-sUtra meM kAlika sUtroM ke nAmoM ke prakaraNa meM nimna likhita pATha hai niraya valiyAo, kappiyAo, kappavaDasiyAo, puSphiyAo, puppha cUliyAo, bahridasAo / kintu yaha viSaya vidvad-varga ke liye sarvathA vicAraNIya hai, kyoMki yadi SaT zAstra mAne jAyeM taba "nirAvalikA ke pAMca varga haiM" yaha kathana vyartha siddha ho jAtA hai / pAMca vargoM ke viSaya meM nirayAvalakA meM rAjA zreNika ke dasa putroM kA adhikAra diyA gayA hai "kalpa vaDisiyA " mahArAja zreNika ke dasa kumAroM ke padma Adi putroM kA adhikAra hai jo dIkSita hokara devavimAnoM meM utpanna hue the / tRtIya vargaM puSphiyA meM candra, sUrya, zukra, bahuputrikA Adi dasa adhyayanoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| caturtha varga pupphacUlA meM zrI, hrI. dhRti, kIrti Adi dasa deviyoM kA varNana hai| paMcama varga vahi-dazA meM niSidha kumAra Adi bAraha kumAroM kA vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra pAMca vargoM meM vibhinna viSayoM kA varNana hai| jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA" bhAva nagara se jo nirAvalikA sUtra prakAzita huA hai usakI prastAvanA meM uparyukta varNana ke hI saMketa prApta hote haiM jo viSayAnukUla haiM / [ pA~ca ]

Page #14
isa sUtra ke adhyayana ati prAcIna aura zikSAprada haiM, pratyeka dharma-priya vyakti ko inakA vidhi-pUrvaka adhyayana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa sUtra kA viSaya virakti-pradhAna AdhyAtmika jJAna karate hue bhI gRhasthopayogI jJAna bhI pradAna karatA hai| maiMne isa sUtra ke hindI anuvAda meM nimna likhita kRtiyoM kI sahAyatA lI hai-hastalikhita tIna pratiyAM jo Tabbe ke rUpa meM mere pAsa hI thIM, inake atirikta jaina-dharma-prasAraka sabhA, bhAva nagara kI ora se iMgliza meM mudrita eka prati bhI mere lekhana kA AdhAra rahI hai| ahamadAbAda se zrI Agamodaya samiti dvArA mudrita zrI candra sUri viracita vRttiyukta nirayAvalikA sUtra kI prati bhI mUla-sUtra likhane meM sahAyaka rahI hai| uparyukta vivaraNa to kevala nAma mAtra hI hai| saMskRta-chAyA anya satroM kI TIkAoM tathA vyAkaraNa ke AdhAra para kI gaI hai, yadi isameM koI azuddhi raha gaI ho to vidvad-varga isako sudhAra kara pddh'e| isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA AdhAra zrI prAgamodaya samiti kI prati hI rahI hai / zrI amolaka RSi jI mahArAja dvArA likhita prati se sUtroM ke aMka lagAte hue bhI kahIM-kahIM para AvazyakatA ke anusAra sUtrAMkoM meM parivatena bhI kiyA gayA hai| makasUdAbAda se prakAzita prati bhI mUla pATha milAne ke liye prayoga meM lAI gaI hai| ina samasta pratiyoM ke lekhakoM ke prati maiM apanI kRtajJatA vyakta karate hue AzA karatA hUM ki pAThaka varga isa sUtra ke svAdhyAya se apanI AtmA ko alaMkRta kara nirvANa ke adhikArI bneNge| bhavadIya prAtamArAma - samvat 2003, jyeSTha kRSNA aSTamI, ludhiyAnA,

Page #15
* prakAzakIya # bhAratIya dharma darzana meM jaina Agama sAhitya kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| jaina zrAgamoM meM AcArAMga Adi dvAdaza zraMga aura 12 upAMga haiM / upAMgoM meM nirayAvalikA sUtra kA apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / nirAvalikA ke atirikta kalpAtaMsikA puSpitA, puSpacUlikA meM nirayAvalikA sUtra sUtra aura vRSNidazA nAma ke anya upAMgoM kA bhI samAveza hai / upagoM kA bhAratIya itihAsa meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, kyoMki ina upAMgoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra, bhagavAna pArzvanAtha va bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke samaya kI ghaTanAoM kA yathArthaM varNana upalabdha hai / jaise nirAvalikA sUtra meM koNika janma, rAjA zreNika kA padacyuta honA, ceTaka - koNika saMgrAma kA vistRta varNana hai / koNika ke 10 bhrAtAoM kI yuddha meM mRtyu honA, zreNika kI rAniyoM dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kara kamaloM dvArA sAdhvI-jIvana grahaNa karane kA varNana hai / baizAlI gaNatantra ke vinAza kA yaha eka aitihAsika pramANa hai| dUsare upAMga ke 10 adhyayanoM meM rAjA zreNika ke pautroM dvArA bhikSu jIvana grahaNa karane kA varNana hai / tIsare upAMga meM bhI 10 adhyayana haiM, jisameM kramazaH candra, sUrya, zukra ke bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samosaraNa meM Ane kA varNana hai sAtha meM inake pUrva bhava kA bhI varNana upalabdha hotA hai| bahupatrikA nAmaka adhyayana meM sAdhviyoM ko sAMsArika kAryoM se dUra rahane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| isI prakAra pUrNa, maNibhadra datta, ziva, bala aura aniruddha prAdi ke jIvana kA saMkSipta varNana bhI isameM milatA hai / caturtha upAMga puSpacUlA ke bhI 10 adhyayana haiM / inake nAma kramazaH zrI devI, hrI, dhI, kRti, buddhi, lakSmI, ilAdevo, surAdevI, rasadevI, gaMdharva devI haiM / mukhya rUpa se zrIdevI kA varNana karake anya deviyoM ke mAtA-pitA evaM janma sthAna Adi kA saMketa * mAtra kara diyA gayA hai / isa adhyayana meM bhUtA sAdhvI dvArA sAdhanA chor3akara hai jo sAdhvAcAra ke viparIta hai| pAMcaveM varga vRSNi dazA ke zrRMgAra kI tarapha dhyAna dene kA varNana 12 adhyayanoM ke nAma kramaza: isa prakAra (4) bahe kumAra, (5) pragati kumAra, - (1) niSedha kumAra, (2) mAtalI kumAra, (3) vaha kumAra, (6) jyoti kumAra, (7) dazaratha kumAra, (8) dRDharatha kumAra, (6) mahAdhanu kumAra, (10) sapta dhanu kumAra, (11) daza dhanu kumAra aura (12) zatadhanu kumAra / ina sabhI adhyayanoM kA samaya kI dRSTi se 22 veM tIrthaGkara zrI ariSTanemi jI se sambandha hai / isa upAMga meM pramukha varNana niSadha kumAra ke pUrva bhava kA hai / isa prakAra samasta nirayAvalikA sUtra ke pAMcoM upAMgoM meM 52 adhyayana haiM / paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti paMjAba tIna uddezyoM kI pUrti ke lie hamezA prayatnazIla rahI hai / (1) paMjAbI jaina sAhitya kA nirmANa, (2) jaina (3) jaina ceyara kI sthaapnaa| jahAM taka paMjAbI jaina sAhitya kA sambandha hai, vidvAnoM kA hamArI [sAta]

Page #16
pravartinI jaina-jyoti, jina-zAsana prabhAvikA sAdhvI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja kI preraNA va dizA-nirdeza meM kAryarata hai| Aja taka paMjAbI sAhitya ke rUpa meM samiti dvArA 40 pustakeM chapa cukI haiN| jinameM anuvAda, kathA-sAhitya va maulika racanAyeM sammilita haiN| isI samiti ke prayatnoM se jaina ceyara kI sthApanA 1976 meM paMjAbI yUnivarsiTI paTiyAlA meM ho cukI hai| isI ceyara kI dekha-rekha meM jaina lAyabrarI evaM AcArya zrI AtmArAma jaina bhASaNa mAlA Adi kArya kAphI samaya se cala rahe haiM / samiti dvArA prakAzita bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana caritra paJjAbI vizva vidyAlaya paTiyAlA ke bI. e. (prathama varSa) meM silevasa ke rUpa meM mAnyatA prApta kara cukA hai| isake atirikta iNTaranezanala pArvatI jaina evArDa saMsthA hara varSa eka vidvAna kA sammAna karatI hai| zrI sAdhvI jI mahArAja sarasvatI upAsanA meM nirantara lagI rahatI haiN| kAphI samaya se unakI yaha bhAvanA thI ki usa aprakAzita zAstra nirayAvalikA kA prakAzana honA cAhiye, jisakA anuvAda zramaNa-saMgha ke prathama paTTadhara AcArya-samrATa pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne kiyA hai| jaina jagata meM AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kA nAma deza-videza meM jAnA-pahacAnA nAma hai, isa zatAbdI meM jaina AgamoM ke prathama hindI TIkAkAra ke rUpa meM unakA nAma prathama paMkti meM AtA hai| unhoMne apanA samasta jIvana jaina sAhitya ke nirmANa svAdhyAya, prasAra va pracAra ko samarpita kara jana saMskRti ko gauravAnvita kiyA hai| hamAre AcArya bhagavAna ne 20 AgamoM kA anuvAda kiyA hai, jinameM adhikAMza Agama ludhiyAnA meM AcArya zrI AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samati dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiN| AcArya zrI ne isa upAMga kA anuvAda '46 varSa pahale kiyA thaa| isakI hastalikhita pratiyAM Atma-kula-kamala-divAkara vidvad-ratna zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja ke pAsa surakSita thiiN| jaba hamArI samiti ne pUjya zrI ratana muni jI mahArAja se sAdhvI-ratna zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja kI bhAvanA prakaTa kI to gurudeva ne saharSa yaha amUlya nidhi samiti ko chapavAne kI AjJA pradAna kara dii| isa Agama ko prakAza meM lAne kA mukhya zreya pUjya zrI ratna mani jI mahArAja ko prApta hotA hai| jisake lie hama unake sadaiva RNI rheNge| ' phira yaha kArya upapravartinI sAdhvI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja ke netRtva meM Arambha huA, kAphI parizrama ke bAda sampAdaka yaha kArya sampanna kara sake haiN| __ maiM samiti kI ora se zraddheya zrI ratna mani jI mahArAja kA vizeSa AbhArI hUM jinhoMne apane gurudeva kI pavitra nidhi hamArI samiti ko saharSa arpita kii| unakA AzIrvAda hI hamArI samiti kA itihAsa hai| dUsarA dhanyavAda sampAdaka maNDala kA hai, jinake zrama se yaha racanA prakAzita ho skii| samasta AcAryoM evaM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko unake AzIrvAdoM ke lie kaise prAbhAra prakaTa karUM / AzIrvAda kA kyA uttara ho sakatA hai ? sAtha hI sAdhvI zrI rAjakumArI jI ma., sAdhvI zrI sudhA jI ma., sAdhvI zrI vIrakAMtA jI ma. kA vizeSa AbhAra prakaTa karatA huuN| sAdhvI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja isa grantha kI mukhya sampAdikA hI nahIM, dizA [bhATha]

Page #17
nirdezikA va prerikA bhI haiM / samiti ke samasta sadasya unake caraNoM meM sAdara kRtajJatA prakaTa karate haiN| isa grantha ke prakAzana meM sahayoga dene vAle zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ne sahayoga dekara samiti ke kAryoM meM yogadAna hI nahIM kiyA puNyopArjana bhI kiyA hai / ve saba dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| prastuta grantha ke prakAzana-kArya meM Arambha se hI pUrNa sahayogI bane rahane vAle zrI rAjakumAra zarmA (prabandhaka), zrI prItamacanda zarmA (kampojiga vibhAga) evaM zrI haricanda rANA (mazIna incArja) evaM Atma jaina priMTiMga presa ke samasta karmacAriyoM kA maiM hRdaya se AbhArI hUM, kyoMki ina sabakA sahayoga hI prakAzana kI pUrNatA meM sahAyaka rahA hai| * ataH maiM puna: sampAdaka maNDala, dAnI sajjanoM kA dhanyavAda karate hue isa zAstra ke anuvAdaka vyAkhyAkAra zramaNa-saMgha ke prathama zAstA AcArya-samrATa pUjya zrI prAtmArAma jI mahArAja kI puNya-smRti meM prastuta zAstra unhIM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karatA huuN| isa prakAzana kArya meM yadi koI truTi jAne-anajAne meM raha gaI ho to usake liye maiM kara-baddha kSamA cAhatA huuN| -puruSottama jaina jaina bhavana saMyojaka-paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti paMjAba 20-1-1994 vimala kola Dipo, purAnA basa sTaiNDa, mahAvIra sTrITa, mAlera koTalA (paMjAba) [ nau ]

Page #18
AzIrvacana zrI nirayAvalikA sUtra kA jaina dharma meM bahuta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| isa sUtra meM vaNita tIna tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana-kAla ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM, rAjA-rAniyoM ke aitihAsika varNana bhAratIya saMskRti va sabhyatA kI dharohara haiN| jaise nirayAvalikA sUtra ke nAyaka koNika rAjA ke janma, vaizAlI vinAza kA varNana, gaNatantra va rAjatantra kI vyavasthAoM kA varNana usa samaya ko sAmAjika evaM rAjanaitika vyavasthA para sundara prakAza DAlatA hai| dvitIya upAGga meM somila brAhmaNa kA upAkhyAna prAcIna tApasoM va zramaNa-paramparA kA acchA paricaya pradAna kara rahA hai| isI upAMga kA bahuputrikA nAmaka adhyayana prAcIna kAla kI bhikSuNo-paramparA kA sundara nidarzana hai| isI prakAra caturtha upAGga meM bhUtA sAdhvI kA varNana karate hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko zarIrika vibhUSA kA tyAga kara bhUtA ke mAdhyama se saMyama meM sthira rahane kA varNana kiyA hai| paMcama upAGga meM niSadha kumAra kA varNana hai jo hameM 22veM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi jI ke samavasaraNa meM le jAtA hai| isa sUtra ne tIna tIrthaMkaroM ko saMgha-vyavasthA para acchA prakAza DAlA hai| zrI naMdI sUtra meM isa upAGga kA bhI varNana AyA hai| isa sUtra para prAcIna kAla se kama hI vyAkhyAyeM upalabdha hotI haiM / saMskRta ko eka mAtra TIkA zrIcandra vijaya kI hai| madhya kAla meM isa para TabbA bhI upalabdha hai| isa zAstra kA mUla pATha Agamodaya samiti dvArA chapA, phira AcArya zrI amolaka RSi jI ne isakA hindI anuvAda kiyaa| videzI vidvAnoM ne bhI isa graMya ke anuvAda jarmana va aMgrejI Adi bhASAoM meM kiye haiN| gujarAtI bhASA meM bhI isa kA anuvAda ho cukA hai| hindI meM isa zAstra kA anuvAda DA0 devakumAra jI ne kiyA hai jo ki svargIya yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni jI ke nirdezana meM chapA hai| hindI ke prathama Agama - TIkAkAra pUjya AcArya

Page #19
zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja the, jinhoMne 20 AgamoM para TIkAyeM likhI haiN| isa zAstra kI bhI vistRta saMskRta TIkA padArthAnvaya, mUlArtha, hindI TIkA mere pitAmaha zramaNa-saMgha ke prathama paTTadhara AcArya bhagavAna zrI zrI 1008 pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne Aja se 45 varSa pahale likhA thaa| kucha viziSTa evaM aparihArya paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa yaha zAstra taba prakAzita na ho skaa| mujhe prasannatA hai ki zramaNa saMgha kI upapravartinI jinazAsana-prabhAvikA, Agama-vettA, jainajyoti, paMjAbI jaina sAhitya kI prerikA sAdhvI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja ne isa zAstra ke sampAdana kA gurutara bhAra apane Upara liyA hai| unhoMne parama zraddheya AcArya zrI ke ziSya gurutulya pUjya zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja jI se yaha amUlya nidhi prApta kii| phira apane nirdezana meM eka sampAdaka-maNDala kA nirmANa kiyaa| isa sampAdaka maNDala ke sabhI nAma mere liye naye nahIM / dharma-bhrAtA puruSottama jaina, ravindra jaina ko paMjAbI jaina sAhitya ke lekhaka ke rUpa meM kauna nahIM jAnatA ? paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdo samiti paMjAba ke ve saMsthApaka haiN| jaina ceyara, AcArya AtmArAma bhASaNa mAlA ke saMsthApaka haiN| maiM ina donoM dharma ke prati samarpita prAtmAnoM ko apane sAdhu-jIvana ke Arambha se hI jAnatA huuN| paMjAbI vizvavidyAlaya meM merI pI. eca -DI kI hara samasyA inhoMne svayaM hala kI thii| yaha donoM priya zrAvaka haiM jo devaguru dharma ke prati samarpita haiN| tIsarA nAma zrI tilakadhara zAstrI jI kA hai| inakA sArA jIvana jaina ekatA, jaina dharma evaM jaina sAhitya ke liye samarpita hai| pichale 25 varSoM se Atma-razmi patrikA ke sampAdaka ke rUpa meM inheM hara jaina vidvAna jAnatA hai, pahacAnatA hai / mere pitAmaha AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ke sthAnAMga sUtra ke bRhat sampAdana kA zreya pajAba-pravartaka upAdhyAya zramaNa zrI phUlacandra jI mahArAja ke nirdezana meM inheM hI prApta huA hai| Apa kavi, zreSTha anuvAdaka, saMskRta prAkRta, hindI bhASA ke jJAtA vidvAn haiM / anekoM pustakoM kA sampAdana Apake dvArA sampanna ho cukA hai| caturtha nAma hai-sAdhvI zrI smRti jI (ema. e.) kA hai jo mukhya sampAdikA zrI svarNa kAntA jI. mahArAja kI pautrI ziSyA haiN| isI varSa Apa kurukSetra vizvavidyAlaya se ema. e. ko parIkSA meM sAre hariyANA meM prathama rahI haiM / nava-dIkSatA yaha zramaNI Age bhI jinazAsana kI isI taraha prabhAvanA karatI rahe, maiM aisI apanI maMgala kAmanAyeM va sAdhuvAda inako preSita karatA huuN| sampAdaka maNDala hamAre AzIrvAda kA pAtra hai| ____ ataH maiM apanI ora se isa mahattvapUrNa kArya ke sampanna hone ke zubha avasara para mukhya sampAdikA mahAzramaNI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja va unake samasta sampAdaka-maNDala ko unako isa kArya ke lie sAdhuvAda detA huA maMgalamaya zubha kAmanAeM preSita karatA huuN| isa prakAzana ke liye prakAzana saMsthA ke pramukha zrI puruSottama jaina, zrI ravIndra jaina va unakA sahayogI varga bhI sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| 20 disambara 1993 -yuvAcArya DA0 ziva muni, madrAsa [ gyAraha ] ..

Page #20
sampAdakIya jaina dharma meM AcArya kA bahuta mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| Aja jaba tIrthaGkara bhagavAna bharata kSetra meM vicaraNa nahIM kara rahe haiM usa sthiti meM AcArya bhagavAna hI unakA pratinidhitva karate hue samasta zrI-saMgha ko sambhAla rahe haiN| usa yuga ke sarvaprathama AcArya sudharmA svAmI the, jinake nAma se samasta jaina sampradAyoM ko paTTAvaliyAM prArambha hoto haiN| AcArya zrI sudharmA svAmI jI ke ziSya antima kevalI zrI jambU svAmI the| zvetAmbara jaina Agama sAhitya ina do mahApuruSoM dvArA hI saMkalita ho pAyA hai / AcArya zrI sudharmA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 11 gaNadharoM meM se eka the| unakI Ayu bhI paryApta thii| unhoMne jo apane zAstA antima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zrI-mukha se sunA vaha usI prakAra apane antevAsI AcArya jambU svAmI ko sunaayaa| prAcIna kAla se hI jaina dharma meM AgamoM kI zruta-paramparA rahI hai| AgamoM ke sampAdana ke liye jaina zramaNoM ne aneka prayatna bhI kiye, para AgamoM ko antima bAra likhane kA kArya vI. ni. saMvat 698 meM hI AcArya kSamA-zramaNa dedaghi gaNi ke netRtva meM gujarAta ke vallabhI nagara meM sampanna huaa| usa samaya samasta zro-saMgha ko upasthiti meM samasta zramaNoM ne AgamoM ko pustakoM kA rUpa diyaa| zrI saMgha ne anubhava kiyA ki durbhikSa evaM rAjanaitika uthala-puthala ke kAraNa zruta-jJAna kA adhikatara bhAga vicchinna ho cukA hai| isalie zAstroM kI rakSA ke lie inheM tAr3apatroM para lipibaddha kiyA jAya / vartamAna upalabdha Agama sAhitya usI vAcanA kA pariNAma hai| hamAre digambara bhAI isa sAhitya ko prAmANika nahIM mAnate / ve apane AcArya zrI kundakundAcArya dvArA racita sAhitya ko Agama kI taraha svIkArate haiN| para mUla rUpa se jaina siddhAntoM meM koI mukhya antara donoM paramparAoM meM nahIM hai| zvetAmbara jaina saMgha ke tIna rUpa haiM-(1) sthAnakavAsI (2) terahapaMthI (3) mUrti-pUjaka / pahale do sampradAya 32 AgamoM ko prAmANika mAnate haiN| usa TIkA, bhASya TabbA ko bhI prAmANika svIkAra karate haiM, jo mUla AgamoM ke anusAra ho / mUrti-pUjaka bhAI 45 AgamoM ko mAnate haiM, para 11 aGga aura upAGga tInoM sampradAyoM ko hI mAnya haiN| digambara bhAI bhI inake nAmoM ko svIkAra karate haiM, kintu unakI dRSTi meM ina zAstroM kA pUrNa viccheda ho cukA hai| anuvAda-paramparA vartamAna meM isa upADake antargata pAMca upAGgoM kA samAveza hai| inake kula adhyayana 52 haiN| bhASA usa samaya kI arSa mAgadhI hai| tIna tIrthaGkaroM ke sAdhu - sAdhviyoM, rAjA, [bAraha ]

Page #21
mukhya sampAdikA jina zASaNa prabhAvikA, jaina jyoti, upapravattarnI sAdhvI ratna zrI svarNa kAMtA jI mahArAja

Page #22

Page #23
prajA kA isameM varNana hai| (jyAdA varNana prastAvanA meM dekhanA caahie)| jaina zAstrakAra prAcIna kAla se hI ne TIkA TabbA, bhASya, niyukti granthoM kI racanA karate A rahe haiM / niyukti ke rUpa meM AcArya zrI bhadra bAhu svAmI jI kA nAma vizeSa prasiddha hai| bhASya ke rUpa meM grantha kI saMskRta va prAkRta meM milI-julI bhASA meM vyAkhyA hotI hai| TIkAkAra ke rUpa meM pramukha nAma haiM-zrI abhayadeva sUri, zrI zIlAMkAcArya, zrI malaya-giri aura zrI hemcndraacaary| TabbAkAra ke rUpa meM pUjya AcArya zrI pArzva candra jI sUri kA nAma prasiddha hai| isI prakAra jaina AgamoM ke anuvAda vibhinna dezI-videzI bhASAoM meM hote rahe haiM, jinameM hindI, pajAbI, baMgAlI, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, marAThI, tamila, kannar3a bhASAyeM pramukha haiM / ina bhASAoM meM kavitA-anuvAda bhI hue haiM jo pramukha kaviyoM ne kiye haiN| videzI bhASAoM meM aMgrejI, jarmana, phaMca, speniza Adi bhASAyeM pramukha haiM jinameM jaina AgamoM ke anuvAda upalabdha haiM / bhAratIya anuvAdakoM meM pramukha nAma AcArya zrI amolaka RSi jI ma0, AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0, AcArya zrI ghAsI lAla jI ma0, AcArya zrI hastImala jI ma0, AcArya zrI tulasI jI mahArAja, yuvAcArya zrI mahAprajJa jI ma0, paNDita sukhalAla jI saMghavI, pUjya zrI puSpha bhikkhU jo ma0, upAdhyAya zrI amara muni jI ma0, sva0 upAdhyAya zramaNa zrI phUlacandra jI mahArAja, sAdhvI zrI candanA jI mahArAja, zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAna muni jI ma., paNDita zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja zrI amara muni jI ma0, sAdhvI DA0 zrI mukti prabhA jo ma0, sAdhvI DA0 zrI divya prabhA jI ma0, zrI kanhaiyA lAla jI ma0 'kamala' ke nAma vizeSa ullekhanIya haiN| .. aMgrejI bhASA meM DA0 harmana jaikovI kA nAma vizva-prasiddha hai| DA. gaNeza lalavANI Adi ne aMgrejI bhASA meM bhagavatI sUtra ke anuvAda meM sahayoga diyA hai| Agama prakAzana samiti vyAvara ne vibhinna muniyoM, vidvAnoM ke sahayoga se 32 AgamoM kA sundara prakAzana karAyA hai| sabhI eka dUsare se bar3ha kara haiN| maiM kSamA cAhatI hUM ki bahuta sI bhASAoM ke anuvAdakoM ke nAma isa samaya merI smRti meM nahIM haiN| para hara jJAta va ajJAta lekhaka hamAre liye sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| unakA yaha kArya abhinandanIya hai| prastuta anuvAda va usakA itihAsa pratyeka racanA ke pIche koI na koI kAraNa to hotA hI hai| aise hI isa racanA ke pIche merI eka purAnI mana kI abhilASA thI, vaha yaha ki eka Agama kA svayaM saMpAdana karake prakAza meM lAUM, merA janma lAhaura meM huA thaa| usa samaya lAhaura meM AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kA prasiddha pracAra-kSetra thaa| mujhe bacapana meM hI prAcArya zrI ke sAnnidhya meM baiThane sunane kA avasara milatA rahatA thaa| AcArya zrI ke tIna Agama-1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra (3-bhAga), dazavaikAlika (3), anuttaropapAtika aura (4) dazAzruta-skandha / lAhaura meM hI chape the| [ teraha ]

Page #24
mere sAMsArika pitA zrI khajAna candra jI jaina kA ina kAryoM meM sahayoga banA rahatA thaa| maiM taba se AcArya zrI ke caraNoM meM samarpita thii| merA bhI AgamasampAdana kA saMkalpa, saMyama lene para dRr3hatara hotA gyaa| prAgama-svAdhyAya to sAdhujIvana kA prathama kartavya hai| sAdhu kI rAtricaryA ko bhagavAna ne cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTA hai-1. svAdhyAya 2. dhyAna 3. nidrA evaM 4. svAdhyAya / prakaTa hai ki jaina dharma meM svAdhyAya kA vizeSa mahatva hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne spaSTa kahA hai-"svAdhyAya antaraMga tapa hai| bhUta, vartamAna va bhaviSya meM isake samAna na koI tapa thA, na hai, na hogaa|' svAdhyAya tapa kI pUrti ke liye sAhitya kA nirmANa hotA hai / hAM! to merI isa bhAvanA ko sAkAra rUpa diyA AcArya bhagavAna ke ziSya pUjya gurudeva zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja ne / ravIndra jaina aura puruSottama jaina merI bhAvanA lekara jaba pUjyagurudeva ke pAsa gaye to unhoMne muskarAhaTa se apane gurudeva kI hAthoM kI likhI pAMca kApiyAM inheM sambhAla doN| sAtha meM yaha bhI kahA--"Agama meM merA koI ullekha na ho|' dhanya hai aisI mahAn AtmA sampAdaka-maNDala kA kaNa-kaNa zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja kA RNI hai aura RNo rhegaa| unhoMne apane gurudeva kI amUlya nidhi hama anajAnoM ke hAthoM meM supurda kara dii| hama sabhI anubhava-hona the para garudeva ke AzIrvAda evaM sAdhanA kA bala thA ki Aja vaha racanA prakAzita ho sakI hai zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja ne hamArI lekhano kI bhAvanAoM ko roka diyA hai| unakA nAmollekha na karanA rUpa AjJA bhI hamAre liye AzIrvAda se kama nahIM hai| zrI rala muni jo mahArAja aise santa haiM jo nispRha santa vItarAgatA ke anupama udAharaNa haiN| hamAre kArya ne hameM majaba kiyA ki hama apane upakArI hApuruSa kA varNana mAtra isa sampAdakIya meM avazya kara deN| bhagavAna kaba kahate haiM hamArA nAma liyA jAya, para nAma lenA hI bhakta ke jIvana kA AdhAra rahA hai| vatutaH ve Atma-kula-kamala-divAkara haiM, maiM unake caraNoM meM svayaM savidhi caraNa vandanA karatI huI kSamA cAhatI huuN| kisI bhI kArya kI siddhi ke lie koI na koI nimitta to hotA hI hai, agara nimitta apane ziSya hoM to isase bar3A ahobhAgya kyA ho sakatA hai ? kArya sarala ho jAtA hai| isa bhAgIratha kArya meM mujhe jina logoM ne sAtha diyA unameM se eka merI pautrI ziSyA sAdhvI smRti jI haiN| jo navadIkSita evaM Dabala ema. e. haiM / zAsanadeva kI kRpA se iso varSa ve kurukSetra vizvavidyAlaya kI saMskRta ema. e. meM sarva prathama rahI haiN| maiM isa bAlikA kI pratibhA ko svIkAra karatI hUM, kyoMki usane mujhe parIkSA ke sAtha-sAtha Agama-sampAdana ke kArya meM bhI sahayoga diyA hai| smRti jI mere AzIrvAdoM kI pAtra haiN| merI sahayoginI merI ziSyA sAdhvI sudhA jI, sAdhvI kiraNa jI evaM sAdhvI vIra kAntA jI, evaM sAdhvI rAjakumAro jI Adi aneka sAdhviyoM ne isa kArya meM mujhe sahayoga diyA hai| anya ziSyAoM ne bhI merA hara prakAra se dhyAna rakhA hai, ata: ve saba mere AzIrvAdoM kI pAtra haiN| maiM apanA AbhAra jaina samAja ke prasiddha vidvAna paMDita zrI tilakadhara jI zAstrI jo ki svayaM AcArya zrI ke ananya bhakta haiM unakA AbhAra prakaTa karatI hUM, jinhoMne apane svAsthya kI / caudaha ]

Page #25
cintA na karate hue sampAdaka-maNDala meM sammilita hokara isa kArya ko sarala kara diyA / Apa Atma razmi mAsika patrikA ke sampAdaka haiM kavi haiM, saMskRta, prAkRta ke vidvAn haiN| sva0 upAdhyAya zramaNa paMjAba pravartaka zramaNa zrI phUlacandra jI mahArAja ke sampAdana meM chape sthAnAMga sUtra ke prakAzana sahayogI raha cuke haiM / zrI zramaNa jI dvArA likhita anya aneka granthoM ke bhI Apa sampAdaka haiN| isa samaya AgamoM kA kevala hindI sAra Apake hI sampAdatva meM chapa rahA hai / isake atirikta Apa acche kavi haiM, cintaka haiM, samAja-sevaka haiM / maiM inheM sAdhuvAda detI huI maMgala-kAmanA karatI hUM ki ve isI prakAra jina-zAsana kI sevA karate rheN| aba do nAma aura haiM ravIndra jaina va puruSottama jain| ye mere laghu ziSya haiN| jaina-dharma, sAhitya, ekatA ko samarpita inakA jIvana mere dizA-nirdezana meM calatA hai| kAma paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI kA ho, iNTaranezanala pArvatI jaina avArDa kA ho yA bhASaNa-mAlA kaa| hamAre ye donoM pratinidhi hamArI hara AjJA ko zirodhArya karate haiN| pichale 25 varSoM se ye paMjAbI meM jaina sAhitya kA nirmANa merI preraNA se kara rahe haiM / saMsAra meM bahuta kama loga haiM jo ina jaisA svArtha rahita jIvana jI skeN| ___ donoM bandhu eka dUsare ke pUraka haiM, dharma-bhrAtA haiM, zrAvaka-ziromaNi haiM, prAgamoM ke jJAtA haiN| inhoMne apane hAthoM se zrI uttarAdhyayana mUtra, zrI upAsaka dazAMga sUtra, zrI sUtra kRtAMga sUtra kA paMjAbI anuvAda karake samiti dvArA chapavA cuke haiN| zramaNa sUtra aura nirayAvalikA kA paMjAbI anuvAda bhI kara cuke haiN| isa sUtra ke adhikAMza bhAga kA sampAdana, prastAvanA kArya ina donoM ne mila kara kiyA hai| yaha varSa ina donoM ke sAhityika jIvana kA 25vAM varSa hai| Aja taka ye prakAzita va aprakAzita lagabhaga cAlIsa racanAyeM likha cuke haiN| inakI aneka pustakoM ke dvitIya edition bhI chapa cake haiN| eka pustaka bhagavAna mahAvIra kA to itanA abhinandana huA ki yaha paMjAbI vizvavidyAlaya paTiyAlA ke B.A. prathama varSa ke pAThyakrama meM lagI huI hai| prastuta Agama ke yaha sampAdaka hI nahIM prabandha sampAdaka bhI haiN| bhArata ke tatkAlIna rASTrapati jJAnI jaila siMha jI ne 27 pharavarI 1987 ko ina donoM ke zodha graMtha purAtana paMjAba meM jaina-dharma kA vimocana rASTrapati bhavana meM kiyA thA aura donoM ko rASTrapati ne 'zramaNopAsaka" pada se vibhUSita kiyA thaa| unakA sammAna kevala unakA hI nahIM, samasta jaina samAja kA sammAna hai| isa pAgama meM sabhI kA sahayoga eka sA hai| para mukhya sampAdikA hone ke nAte merA kartavya hai ki maiM sampAdaka-maNDala kA sAdhvI maryAdA meM rahakara unake kArya ke lie AzIrvAda dUM / - maiM una dravya sahAyakoM ke liye bhI maMgalakAmanAyeM karatI hUM, jinhoMne dravya-dAna dvArA prakAzana kArya evaM zrI-saMgha kI prabhAvanA kI hai| maiM una samasta AcAryoM, upAdhyAyoM, sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kA AbhAra prakaTa karato hUM jinhoMne hameM pratyakSa yA apratyakSa rUpa se kisI bhI prakAra kA sahayoga diyA hai| [pandraha]

Page #26
eka antima prArthanA pAThaka varga se hai ki hama koI sarvajJa nahIM ki hamase koI truTi na rahe truTi rahanA svAbhAvika hai, para koI truTi hama se kisI bhI taraha kI prakAzana, sampAdana meM raha gaI ho to samasta zrI-saMgha se sampAdaka-maNDala kI ora se maiM kSamA cAhatI huuN| zrI- saMgha mahAna hai, hameM evaM hamArI truTiyoM ko bhulAkara isa racanA kI upayogitA para dhyAna denA cAhiye / prastuta saMskaraNa ____Aja taka nirayAvalikA ke jitane anuvAda prakAzita ho cuke haiM unakI apekSA yaha anuvAda saba se vistRta hai, kyoMki zramaNa-saMgha ke prathama paTTadhara AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja hindI bhASA ke prathama TIkAkAra mAne jAte haiN| unakI bhASA sarala hai jise muni varga to kyA hindI jAnane vAlA sAmAnya sAdhaka bhI samajha sakatA hai / isa anuvAda meM hama ne aneka Agama pratiyoM se zuddha pATha dekha kara uddhRta kiye haiN| do hastalikhita pratiyoM kI sahAyatA bhI lI gaI hai, kyoMki AgamoM meM aneka sthAnoM para jAva-pUrti hastalikhita pratiyoM se dekhI jAtI hai / mUla prati saMzodhana meM AcArya zrI tulasI, zrI puSpha bhikkhU, zrI ratnalAla DozI, pUjya zrI ghAsIrAma jI aura eka aMgrejI anuvAda pustaka kI sahAyatA se zuddha kiyA hai / isa prati kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isa meM mUla pATha ke sAtha saMskRta chAyA, padArthAnvaya, mUlArtha, hindI TIkA sammilita haiN| sampAdana ke samaya aneka sthAnoM para saralatA ke liye hameM kabhI kahIM zabda parivartana ke lie bhI vAdhya honA par3A hai, tadartha hameM devalokavAsI AcAryadeva kSamA kareMge aisI pUrNa AzA hai| AcArya zrI ne kaI sthAnoM meM acchA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai jaise 'koTi' zabda kI vyAkhyA unhoMne karor3a na karake saMkhyA vizeSa kaha diyA hai aura zAstra meM celanA ke mAMsAhAra kI pravRttiyoM kA bhI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| kaI jagaha unhoMne utthAnikA ke mAdhyama se vaha bAta bhI kaha dI hai jisase zAstra meM hara sUtra kA artha spaSTa ho ske| viziSTa dhnyvaad| isa sUtra meM prastAvanA hamAre ziSya ravIndra jaina va puruSottama jaina ne likhI hai| isa pustaka para apanA mantavya bhejane ke liye phrAMsa kI DA0 nalinI balavIra evaM sAdhvI DA0 zrI mukti prabhA jI mahArAja (ema. e. pI-eca-DI.) ko sAdhuvAda bhejatI huuN| isa lekhikA ne sundara zabdoM meM isa racanA kA abhinandana kiyA hai| samarpaNa: ___anta meM maiM sAdhvI svarNa apane sampAdaka-maNDala sahita yaha racanA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pATa para virAjita isa sUtra ke anuvAdaka, vyAkhyAkAra prathama paTTadhara zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke kara kamaloM meM sAdara samarpita kara rahI haiN| jaina sthAnaka, ambAlA zahara upapratinI sAdhvI svarNakAntA 31 disambara 1993 [ solaha]

Page #27
prAkkathana paramAtmA mahAvIra ne arthAgamoM ke rUpa meM aura gaNadharoM ne suttAgamoM ke rUpa meM zAstroM kI prarUpaNA ko sUtrabaddha, laya-baddha aura padya-baddha rUpa meM nirUpita kiyA hai| isa prakAra gyAraha aMga aura bAraha upAMgoM meM nirayAvalikA aSTama aMga antakRddazA kA upAMga hai / nirayAvalikA zruta-skandha meM pAMca upAMga samAviSTa haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-[1] nirayAvali kA yA kalpikA, [2] kalpAvaMtasikA, [3] puSpikA, [4] puSpa-cUlikA, aura [5] vRssnni-dshaa| 1. nirayAMvalikA-yaha zabda niraya aura AvalikA do zabdoM se banA hai| niraya arthAt naraka, aura AvalikA arthAt AvRta / isa pAgama meM bAra-bAra naraka meM jAne vAle jIvoM kA vistRta varNana prApta hone se isa Agama kA nAma nirayAvalikA prasiddha hayA hai| isake sAtha hI paramAtmA mahAvIra ke parama bhakta, bhAvI tIrthakara samatvayogI magadha-samrATa zreNika kI AtmA ko bhI kArAgRha meM bandI honA par3A, sau-sau kor3oM kI mAra khAnI par3I aura anta meM kaNika ke hAthoM meM parazu ko dekhakara apanI mRtyu ka ra-ghAtakI putra ke hAtha se na ho. isalie kAla-kUTa viSa mudrA cUsakara prANoM kA anta karake naraka meM utpanna honA paDA / paMcendriya prANiyoM kI hatyA, padArthoM kA aura apanI rANI kA atyadhika mamatva evaM rAjya ke prati atRpta vAsanA hone se kaNika bhI naraka meM gyaa| isake sAtha-sAtha isa nirayAvalikA upAMga meM samrATa gheNika ke 26 patroM meM se 11 rAjakumAra bhautikatA ko Aga meM mahAyuddha kI balivedI para pahuMca kara vinAza ke vikarAla gAla meM samA gaye aura naraka meM utpanna hue| isa upAMga meM bhautikavAda ko adhyAtmavAda ke nikaTa lAne kI ceSTA kI gaI hai / bhautikavAda kI pIr3A hI adhyAtmavAda kI pariNati hai. kintu bhautikavAda ne sirpha zarIra ko cunA aura AtmA ko bhulA diyaa| bhautikavAda ko saMskRti bAhya saMskRti ke rUpa meM panapatI rahI aura adhyAtmasaMskRti Antarika prakRti ko bala detI rhii| adhyAtmavAda kA astitva AtmA ke rUpa meM aura bhautikavAda kA astitva zarIra ke rUpa meM hone para bhI paramAtmA mahAvIra ne AtmA aura zarIra donoM kA mUlyAMkana kiyA hai| unhoMne jIne ke lie mAdhyama zarIra ko batAyA hai, kintu hama "zarIra hI AtmA hai," aisA bhrama liye baiThe haiN| phalata: AtmA eka vizeSa tatva hai aisA hameM patA na rhaa| zarIra ko hajAroM bAra saMvAro phira bhI yaha eka dina dhokhA hI dene vAlA hai, kyoMki zarIra ko khAnA hai. zarIra ko ponA hai, zarIra ko ArAma lenA hai hama saba zarIra kI rakSA hetu hI lar3ate haiM, yuddha karate haiN| hameM mamatva hai zarIra kA, hameM mamatva hai padArthoM kA aura isalie kahIM priyatA hai to kahoM [satraha

Page #28
ati / kUNika ko priyatA thI apanI rAnI padmAvatI ke prati aura apriyatA thI apane bhAI vehalla prati / vella ko apane pitA zreNika dvArA hAra aura hAthI bheMTa meM mile the| rAjA kUNika hAra hAthI chIna legA isI bhaya se behalla kumAra hAra aura hAtho ko lekara apane nAnA ceTaka ke pAsa vaizAlI calA gayA / padArthoM ke mamatva meM palA huA mAnava bhAI ko bhAI nahIM smjhtaa| vaha to bhAI ko hI nahIM sArI vaizAlI ko hI maraghaTa banAne ko taiyAra thaa| asala meM vaha vaizAlI kA nAza nahIM cAhatA thA, na hI usakA mana vaizAlI kA nAza svIkAra karatA thA, kintu nadI jaba samudra kI ora daur3atI hai na jAne kitane pattharoM kA nAza kara detI hai| jaba dAvAgni prajvalita ho jAtI hai| to na jAne kitane jaMgala bhasma kara detI hai, mAnava kI cetanA ko rokane vAlI lAkhoM dIvAreM khar3I hotI haiM aura barbAda ho jAtI haiN| mAnava meM sRjanAtmaka zakti hai usase bhI adhika usameM vidhvaMsa kI sAmarthya hai / kAla kumAra kUNika kA senApati hokara apanI vinAza kI zakti kA pratIka banA huA thA, kintu usI vinAza-zakti meM kAlakumAra kA kAla samAhita thA / kevala kAla hI nahIM, sukAla kumAra Adi gyAraha kumAra bhI yuddha bhUmi meM so gaye / rAjA ceTaka ne amogha zakti kA prayoga kiyA aura vinAzAtmaka zakti ko vidhvaMsa kI zakti meM rUpAntarita kara diyA / usI kSaNa mAno kUNika ke ahaM kI gyAraha dIvAreM sadA ke lie dhvasta ho gaI / ahaM kI khUMTI se baMdhI huI kUNika kI jIvana naukA kahAM taka pahuMca pAyegI ? vaha yahI dekhanA cAhatA thA, ataH vaha vahIM khar3A thA jahAM se usane yAtrA prArambha kI thii| vijaya zrI ko pAne ke lie usane bahuta zrama kiyA, zastroM ke prahAra para prahAra kiye| samaya bho bahuta lagA, kintu nAva jahA~ thI vahIM rahI eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha pAI, kyoMki ahaM ko khUMTo se bandhA huA mAnava kolhU ke baila kI taraha ghUmatA ho rahatA hai| eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha pAtA, grahaM kI maMjila para calane vAloM ke jIvana kA sUryodaya kabhI nahIM ho pAtA / unheM jIne kA Ananda kabhI nahIM milatA / usI maMjila para khar3A kUNika svaccha paridhAnoM ke pIche chipe doSoM kA bhAra vahana karane para bhI apanI durbalatA kA anumAna kabhI lagA nahIM skaa| sArI sRSTi para vijaya pAne para bhI ahaM kA kSudra bindu use parAsta karane meM saphala hogA, usase vaha anabhijJa thA / parAkrama adbhuta aura asAdhAraNa hone para bhI pratyeka rahasya kA udghATana hI ahaM ke prayojana se hotA thaa| ahaM ke pracaNDa vikarAla rUpa ne use caina nahIM lene diyaa| aise mAnava kA janma huA to bhI kyA ? mara gayA to bhI kyA ? donoM ke bIca kevala kucha kadamoM kA hI to phAsalA hai| yAtrA meM nikale hue kUNika ko rAjya kA Ananda nahIM, dhana-saMpatti aura sundaro kA Ananda nahIM, usakA prAnanda to hAra aura hAthI meM thA, isalie usakA ahaM jAga uThA thaa| isIlie yuddha prArambha ho gayA thaa| isIlie khUna kI nadiyAM baha rahI thiiN| lAkhoM lalanAoM kA sindUra puMcha gayA thaa| hajAroM mAtAoM kI godiyAM sUnI ho gaI thiiN| kahIM khUna thA, kahIM haDDiyAM thIM, kahIM sira par3e the, kahIM hAtha aura paira kaTe par3e the / kahIM kaTe [aThAraha ]

Page #29
hue Adhe zarIra par3e the / kahIM cItkAra thI, to kahIM AheM thIM aura kahIM AMsU the| cAroM ora yuddha ke nagAr3e baja rahe the| padArthoM ke mamatva meM aura vyakti ke pyAra meM na jAne kaNika yuddha kI Aga meM . kitane mAnavo kI AhutiyAM de cukA thA aura de rahA thaa| jisake bhItara koI mAnavatA, prANoM kI koI UrjA, prANiyoM ke prati koI karuNA nahIM hai, pyAra kI koI vAstavikatA nahIM hai, vaha kampyUTara mazIna ho sakatA hai mAnava nahIM / kUNika kA aha coTa khAe krodhI viSele sAMpa kI bhAnti raha-raha kara phaMkAra uThatA thaa| vaha jora-jora se cillAtA thA ki mujhe kauna nahIM jAnatA? mujhe dekhakara kauna nahIM kAMpatA? mere sanmukha Ane kI kisakI tAkata hai ? rAjA ceTaka ke sAtha nau mallavI aura nau licchavI-aThAraha dezoM ke rAjA, senA, hAthI, azva, ratha aura paidala hone para bhI vaha yuddha ke maidAna meM merA mukAbalA kaise kara sakatA hai ? 2. kalpAvataMsikA-kalpAvataMsikA upAMga meM zreNika ke dasa pautroM kA vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai| usake pUrvajoM ko duSkRtyoM ke kAraNa naraka kI yAtanAyeM bhoganI par3I thIM, vaise hI pautroM ko satkRtyoM dvArA svarga kA.sukha prApta huaa| pitA kA jIvana patana kI ora hone se naraka kI yAtanA aura pautroM kA jIvana utthAna kI ora hone se bhautika aura AdhyAtmika sukha prApta hotA hai / isa upAMga kI kathA dvArA isI kA anubhava karavAyA gayA hai / ___3. puSpikA-isa tRtIya upAMga puSpikA meM sarva, candra, zukra Adi dasa adhyayana haiN| jinameM sUrya, candra, zukra Adi ke nATaka, prazna-uttara aura gautama ko jijJAsAoM kA vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai tathA una rocaka kathAoM meM kautUhala kI pradhAnatA hone se sAMsArika AkarSaNa kA bhoga-vilAsa, vAsanA kA darzana karAne meM yaha tRtIya upAMga bahuta hI saphala rahA hai / isake sAtha-sAtha isa upAMga meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ko somila dvArA kiye gaye praznoM ke uttara bhI atyadhika mArmika evaM hRdayasparzI prApta hote haiN| prastuta kathAnaka meM cAlIsa prakAra ke tApasoM kA vivaraNa evaM bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha dvArA haThayoga-sAdhanA kA khaNDana kisa prakAra kiyA gayA thA? usakA nirUpaNa bhI prApta hotA hai| sthAnAGga sUtra meM bhI ina sUrya, candra, zukra, bahuputrikA Adi ke ullekha prApta hote haiM / AcArya abhaya deva sUri ne sthAnAMga meM nirayAvalikA ke nAma sAmya vAle adhyAyoM kA saMkSipta vivaraNa prastuta kiyA hai| ____4. puSpacUlAH-isa puSpacalA nAmaka upAMga meM bhI devaloka kI deviyoM kA varNana dasa adhyayanoM meM prApta hotA hai| vahAyuga bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha ke samaya kA yuga thaa| usa yuga kI sAdhviyoM ne aisA kona sA kArya kiyA, jisase unako devI bananA par3A, isakA vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai / vahAM ve kahAM jAyeMgI, isakA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra sodharma kalpa kI zrIdevI ke pUrvabhava kA sAMgopAMga varNana kiyA gayA hai| zarIra ke prati mamatva hone se zramaNAcAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai aura virAdhanA se bArAdhanA karane para bhI bhavabhavAntara bar3ha jAte haiN| jaina darzana Atma-zuddhi [ unnIsa]

Page #30
kA darzana hai zarIra zuddhi kA nhiiN| jo sAdhaka sAdhanA-kAla meM Atma-zuddhi meM samaya vyatIta karatA hai vahI mokSa-tatva ko prApta karatA hai| anyathA saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane para bhI puNya karmoM kA upArjana hone se deva-janma to lenA hI par3atA hai aura puNya kA upabhoga karanA par3atA hai / isa viSaya kA bodha prastuta upAMga se prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra isa upAMga meM pUrvajanma aura punarjanma ke siddhAntoM kA vistRta varNana upalabdha hai| 5. vRSNidazA-sasa vRSNidazA upAMga meM vRSNivaMzIya bAraha rAjakumAroM kA varNana bAraha adhyayanoM meM kiyA gayA hai| isa Agama meM bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi ke kAla kI ghaTanAoM meM yaduvaMzI rAjAoM ke itivRtta kA aMkana hai tathA niSadha kamAra Adi ke tapa-tyAga aura samAdhi se nirvANa kI prApti kA vistRta vivecana hai / bhAratIya darzanoM meM sura, asura, indra, rAkSasa, devI, devatA, naraka Adi kI mAnyatAyeM vizeSa rUpa meM pracalita haiM, ataH nirayAvalikA Adi pAMcoM hI upAMgoM meM svarga aura naraka, sukha aura da:kha ke spaSTa citra aMkita hone se jaina, bauddha aura vaidika paramparA kA itihAsa hamAre sanmukha ubharatA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra aura bhagavAna baddha donoM zramaNa-paramparAoM se sambaddha haiM, donoM meM asamAnatA ke tattva hone para bhI samAnatA ke tattva bhI sthAna-sthAna para upasthita hote haiM, kintu svarga-naraka Adi ke viSayoM meM to tInoM paramparAoM ko mAnyatA bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM pracalita haiN| isI prakAra sabhI darzanoM kI paramparAoM meM svarga - narakoM kI saMkhyA, sthAna, nAma aura pravRttiyoM kA bhI nirUpaNa hai, sabhI darzanoM kI mAnyatAoM meM naraka dAruNa kaSToM ko bhogane kA kSetra hai, usI prakAra svarga apAra vaibhava, sukha-bhogoM kA upabhoga karane kA kSetra hai / isa prakAra nirayAvalikA sUtra meM nArakIya vedanAtroM aura svargIya sukhoM, puNya aura pApa, utthAna aura patana tathA sukha aura duHkha kA dAyitva svayaM ke karmoM para AdhArita hai aisA spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / kyoMki apane hI rAjya meM apane hI putra dvArA kaidI honA karmoM kA hI phala ho sakatA / rAjasiMhAsana kI lAlasA ne pitA ke pyAra aura mAtA kI mamatA ko bhI nigala liyaa| apane hI pitA ke udara kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada paidA hone para bhI usa pitA ne krUra aura ghAtakI dohada ko pUrNa kiyaa| jo jIva garbha meM hI pitA kA mAMsa khAne kI icchA karatA ho vaha janma lene ke pazcAt kyA nahIM kara sakatA hai ? kUr3e - kacare meM mAM dvArA putra ko phaika dene kA jJAna hote hI jisa bApa ne tatkSaNa usako uThA liyaa| kukkuTa dvArA aMgulI meM coMca mArane se aMgulI paka gaI thI aura baccA cillA-cillA kara ro rahA thA, usakI vedanA ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa mahArAjA ne mavAda nikalane para bhI apane muMha meM aMgulI cUsa kara jisa beTe ko zAnta kiyA thA vahIM beTA kaida meM pitA ko kor3oM se pITa rahA thaa| jo sabake jIvana meM ghaTita hotA hai vaha sahaja hI buddhigamya ho jAtA hai / jo kucheka vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM ghaTita hotA hai vaha ahaM-buddhi se hotA hai, kintu jo vyaktigata jIvana meM ghaTita hotA hai, [ bIsa

Page #31
vaha buddhi se pare hotA hai, ata: pyAra dene para bhI pIr3A milatI hai, vahAM karma siddhAnta spaSTa ho jAtA hai / karmodaya kI velA meM puNya kA phala pApa kA pariNAma bana jAtA hai| prakAza aMdhakAra meM, "sata asata meM aura jIvana mRtyu meM ghasITA jAtA hai / isa prakAra nirayAvalikA sUtra rAga aura dveSa ke mAyAjAla se utpanna sukha aura dukha ke bhrama jAla kA spaSTa citraNa prastuta karatA hai| sukha aura duHkha dvaMda aura duvidhA kisI ke dvArA thope nahIM jAte, kintu mAnavIya hAthoM se apane hI lie ye apanI pariNati ke vividha rUpAMtaraNa hai| devI-devatA Adi ke pUrva janmoM kI vyathAoM kA jijJAsAoM aura samAdhAnoM ke rUpa meM jo varNana isa grantha meM prApta hotA hai vaha manoraMjana ke sAtha-sAtha rocakatA aura bhAvukatA ke pariNAmoM kA paribodha karAtA hai / putra janma kI viraha vedanA se vyAkula evaM vyathita mAtR-hRdaya kI mAnasika paristhiti kA citraNa karane meM jitanI saphalatA isa grantha ne pAI hai usase bhI adhika viziSTatA paramAtmA mahAvIra dvArA vizva bAtsalya ke upadeza aura bhaktajanoM ke hRdaya parivartana ke svarUpa abhivyakti isameM prApta hotA hai / isa nirAvalikA sUtra ke vyAkhyAkAra saMskRta chAyA, padArthanvaya, mUlArthaM hindI TIkAkAra karane vAle zramaNa-saMgha ke prathama AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja jana-jana ke tAraka yugadraSTA krAntikArI vicAraka tathA lAkhoM zraddhAluoM ke jIvana-sarjaka the| mahApuruSoM kA jIvana apanI sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha samAja ke utthAna ke lie arpita hotA hai| ve apane sukha ko visarjita karake dUsaroM kI pIr3A ko svayaM kI pIr3A samajhate haiM / ve dUsaroM ko sahayoga dene ke lie svayaM kI kurbAnI karate haiN| vaise hI santa ziromaNi Agama- sAhitya ke sarjaka, sAhitya-kalA ke kuzala kalAkAra rAjanaitika dArzanika aura sAmAjika rahasyoM ke udghATaka AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja the| unakI deha ke livAsa meM chipA huA paramAtmA sabase anokhA, asIma aura nirAlA thA / unake bhItara se nikalane vAlI hara kiraNa meM eka cumbakIya viziSTa AkarSaNa thA / jo bhI sAdhaka unake sAnnidhya meM AtA thA vaha una kiraNoM kA sparza karake nayI cetanA pAtA thA / unakI mUka bhASA meM jinako bhI jo milatA thA use AtmA dvArA AtmA hI anubhava karatI thI / bhItara kI zAnti, bhItara ko samatA aura bhItara kA Ananda azAnta mAnava ko zAnti detA hai aura janma-janmAntaroM ke pApa tApa aura saMtApa ko miTAtA hai / isa prakAra AcArya zrI ne AgamoM ke mAdhyama se gUr3ha aura mArmika rahasya sarala aura sahaja bhASA meM sulajhAye haiN| AcArya zrI ne aneka AgamoM kI TIkAyeM artha, bhAvArtha aura anuvAda kiye haiM- vaise hI nirAvalikA upAMga bhI AcArya bhagavanta kI mahatI kRpA se artha, bhAvArtha aura hindI TIkA kA svarUpa prastuta kara rahA hai / isa upAMga kI mukhya sampAdikA jina zAsana prabhAvikA, jaina jyoti, upapravartanI sAdhvI [ ikkIsa ] ]

Page #32
ratna zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja ne apanI lekhanI dvArA eka mahAn dAyitva uThAyA aura use pUrNa kiyA hai / padayAtrI vicaraNa zIlA hone para bhI isa gurutara bhAra ko uThAne kA jo sAhasa unhoMne kiyA hai vaha sarvathA prazaMsanIya hai / jinakI lekhanI meM AkarSaNa hai, jo apane dAyitva ke nirvAha meM saphala haiM, "AgamoM kA kArya pUrNa karUMgI", aise Atma-vizvAsa ke sAtha yaha kArya unhoMne prArambha kiyA thaa| unakI saphalatA ke adhikArI sampAdaka maNDala ke sadasya puruSottama jaina evaM ravIndra jaina jo svAdhyAya meM sarvadA saMlagna rahate haiM aura ArAdhanA meM AsIna rahate haiM, unakA prayAsa bhI sarAhanIya hai / inake sAtha-sAtha kliSTa arthoM ke saralatama bhAva, bhASA kI prAMjalatA, anya AgamoM evaM granthoM ke sAtha tulanA, TIkA, bhASya, cUrNa ityAdi kA gahanatama adhyayana karake isa Agama kA sarala bhASA meM anuvAda karane kA zreya bhI ina donoM dharma-bandhuoM ko prApta hotA hai / sAdhvI smRti jI ne bhI isa Agama ke sampAdana meM samaya-samaya para sahayoga diyA hai, ata: sAdhvI jI kA kArya bhI prazaMsanIya hai / sampAdaka maNDala ko mahAna parAmarza, vivecana tathA sampAdana Adi sambandhI kAryoM kI pUrti meM atyadhika samaya dekara isa Agama kI aneka samasyAoM ko sulajhAne kA kArya zrI tilakadhara zAstrI ( sampAdaka Atma- razmi) ne kiyA hai| ata: unakA zrama bhI sarvathA abhinandanIya hai / isa prakAra sampAdaka maNDala ne AgamoM kA kArya karane meM usake gumphana aura vikAsa meM jo bhI zrama uThAyA hai, etadartha meM maMgala kAmanA karatI hUM ki aisA hI kArya karane kA divya avasara ina sabako vizeSa rUpa se prApta hotA rahe aura isa saMyojikA samiti kA vikAsa hotA rahe, yahI hai merI zubha-kAmanA / [ bAIsa 1 - sAdhvI mukti prabhA (ema. e. pI. eca. DI . )

Page #33
do zabda jaina zAstroM kA vargIkaraNa aMgoM aura upAMgoM ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / Ajakala bAraha upAMga mAne jAte haiM, para nirayAvalikA sUtra ke eka vAkya ke AdhAra para aisA lagatA hai ki purAnI jaina paramparA ke anusAra upAMga pAMca hI the| isa sUtra ke atirikta kalpAvataMsikA, puSpikA, puSpacUlikA aura vRSNidazA ko bhI upAMga kI saMjJA dI jAtI thii| kAraNa yaha hai ki viSaya-vastu aura pAtroM kI dRSTi se yaha grantha antakRddazAMga (8vAM aMga), anuttaropapAtikadazA (havAM aMga) tathA vipAkazruta (11vAM aMga).se kAphI sambandhita hai aura ina aMgoM kI sAmagrI ye pAMcoM upAMga pUrI karate haiM / unakA saMgaThana bhI milatA-julatA hai| vaSNidazA-upAMga ke atirikta ina saba upAMgoM ke dasa-dasa adhyayana haiM / niyama yaha hai ki prathama adhyAya ko kathA sampUrNa rUpa se dI gayI hai| dUsare adhyayanoM kI kathAeM malaga-alaga nahIM haiM / pAvoM aura sthAnoM ke nAma hI badale gaye haiM aura ina kathAoM ke kebala saMketa mAtra de diye gaye haiN| uparokta upAMga kI kathAoM meM mahAvIra svAmI, pArzva svAmI yA ariSTanemi svAmI ke dvArA vividha pAtroM ke pUrvabhava yA bhaviSya janma batAe gae haiN| apane-apane karmoM ke kAraNa nirayAbalikA sUtra ke dasa rAjakumAra naraka gati meM aura kalpAvataMsikA ke dasa kumAra kalpa (svarga) meM paidA hote haiN| puSpikA meM aura puSpacUlikA meM devoM aura deviyoM kI Rddhi kI utpatti spaSTa karane ke lie unake pUrvabhavoM kI carcA kI gaI hai| nirayAvalikA sUtra kI kathA-vastu jaina sAhitya meM vikhyAta hai| kUNika kumAra kA apane pitA zreNika rAjA se dveSa, vaizAlI rAjA ke sAtha kUNika kA yuddha aura usakI vijaya ityAdi ghaTanAoM kA jo ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaha AvazyakacUNi, hemacandra ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSa caritra jAdi granthoM meM bhI AtA hai| bauddha granthoM meM bhI ina kathAnakoM se milatI-julalI kathAyeM haiN| aitihAsika kathAoM ke atirikta ina upAMgoM meM pAtroM kI hRdaya-sparzI jIvana-kathAeM bhI prApta hotI haiM jaise nirayAvalikA sUtra meM yuddha meM lage hue putra kI mAtA kI cintA aura dehAnta ke bAda unake gambhIra zoka ko hama anubhava kara sakate haiN| bahuputtiya deva hone se pahale subhadrA kA jIvana duHkha pUrNa hai [dekhiye puSpikA 3 meM] / / vAstava meM ina pAMca upAMgoM kI kathAyeM zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke lie vizeSa rUpa se rocaka tathA vairAgya-vardhaka dharma-kathAyeM haiN| jaina saMgha ko yaha jAnakara prasannatA hogI ki pazcima yorupa ke vidvAna zurU se hI nirayAvalikA [teIsa]

Page #34
sUtra kI ora AkarSita hue the| eka hI hastalikhita grantha ke AdhAra para DA. vArena ne isa zAstra ke mUla kA sarvaprathama sampAdana 1876 meM kiyA thaa| lagabhaga sau sAla bAda beljiyama ke prophesara dalo ne bhArata meM vividha upalabdha sampAdanoM ke AdhAra para mUla sUtra kA punaH prakAzana kiyA thA ? unake mahatvapUrNa zodha lekha meM anuvAda nahIM hai, para vistRta bhUmikA tathA sUtra kA sAra aura adhyayana prabhAvazAlI bhASA meM likhe gae haiM / anta meM saMkSipta vivaraNa aMgrejI meM diyA gayA hai| prastuta prAgama kA hindI anuvAda lagabhaga 45 sAla pahale pUjya AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne taiyAra kiyA thaa| para vaha aprakAzita rhaa| ve AcArya sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha ke prathama paTTAdhIza tathA saMskRta va prAkRta granthoM ke prathama hindI TokAkAra the| mahArAja jI ko yaha patA thA ki hindI bhASA ke prayoga ke binA jaina AgamoM kA ThIka pracAra nahIM ho skegaa| anuvAda ke atirikta prastuta grantha meM sarala hindI bhASA meM likhI huI vistRta TIkA bhI milatI hai, jisameM pAThakoM ke liye mUla sUtra ke saba sandarbho kI pUrI vyAkhyA prApta ho jAtI hai| kaThina zabdoM ke arthoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie candra sUri kI saMskRta vyAkhyAeM bhI sthAna-sthAna para uddhRta kI gaI haiM aura Agamodaya samiti ke dvArA prakAzita hue sampAdana ke pATha-bheda bhI diye gae haiN| . ___ ataH hameM vizeSa prasannatA hai ki prAcArya mahArAja jo ko yaha mahatvapUrNa kRti Aja prakAzita ho rahI hai| isa prazaMsanIya kArya ko prerikA sAdhvo zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja haiM, jo prastuta grantha kI mukhya sampAdikA haiN| sAdhvI zrI smRti jI mahArAja M. A. aura zrI puruSottama jaina jI tathA zrI ravindra jaina jI tathA zrI tilakadhara zAstrI jI sampAdaka maNDala meM unake sahayogI haiN| paMjAbI jaina saMgha ina mahAnubhAvoM se bhalI-bhAnti paricita hai / bar3e utsAha se ve jaina dharma kA prasAra karane ke zubha kArya meM tatpara haiN| prastuta grantha ke prakAzana ke lie apanA samaya dene vAle aura parizrama karane vAle saba vyaktiyoM ke hama atyadhika kRtajJa haiN| isa pustaka ko nitya par3hane se jana-dharma premI bhAiyoM aura bahinoM ko lAbha ho tathA nirayAvalikA sUtra ke pAtroM kI taraha unako anta meM mokSa bhI prApta ho, yahI hai merI mNgl-kaamnaa| . .. -Nalini Balbir (nAlinI balavIra) University of Paris- 3 (FRANCE) 1. Dr. S. WARREN, Nirayavaliyasuttam, een Upanga der Jaina's. Met Inleiding, Aantee keningen en Glossar. Amsterdam, 1879. 2,, J. DELEU, Nirayavaliyasuyukkandha. Uvanga's 8-12 van de jaina Canon. Orientalia Gandensia IV. 2967 (Brill, 1969), pp. 77-150. [ caubIsa

Page #35
sampAdaka maNDala paricaya nirayAvalikA jaina vAGmaya ke upAMga sAhitya meM nirayAvalikA kA AThavAM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| isakA dUsarA "nAma kappiyA va kalpikA" bhI hai| pUrva meM upAMga pAMca upAMgoM kA saMgraha thA jo ki 'nirayAvaliyAo' kahalAtA hai / ve pAMca upAMga haiM 1. nirayAvaliyA yA kappiyA 2. kappaDisiyA (kalpAvataMsikA) . 3. puphiyA (puSpikA) .4. puphphacUliyA (puSpacUlikA) tathA 5. vahidahA (vRSNidazA) kAlAntara meM upAMga saMkhyA ko dvAdaza aMga granthoM (AgamoM) ke tulya banAne ke liye uparyukta zrutagranthoM ko pRthak-pRthak upAMga granthoM ke rUpa meM mAnyatA de dI gii| . Aja nirayAvalikA kA apanA pUrNa svatantra astitva hai| "nirayAvalikA" pada kA saMskRta pratirUpa narakAvalikA banatA hai jisakA artha hai-narakoM kI paMktiyAM / grantha ke prArambha meM jaisA ki varNana prApta hotA hai ki gaNadhara Arya sudharmA svAmI apane ziSya Arya jambU ke praznoM ke samAdhAna svarUpa prAkRta "nirayAvaliyA" kA upadeza dete hue lamajhAte haiM ki acche karmoM kA pariNAma acchA arthAt svarga-prApti aura bure karmoM kA phala burA-asuragati va naraka-gati kI upalabdhi hai| arddhamAgadhI prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha prAkRta nirayAvalikA kathA-grantha meM dasa adhyayana haiM jinameM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samakAlIna magadha-samrATa zreNika-vimbasAra ke putra, jinheM itihAsa prazokacandra, videhaputra, vajjivideha tathA ajAtazatru bhI batalAtA hai, aise campAnareza kUNika ke kAla, sukAla, mahAkAla, kaNha, sukaNha, mahAkaNha, vIrakaNha; rAmakaNha, piuseNakaNha aura mahAseNakaNha, ye dasa bhAI vaizAlI nareza ceTa ka ke dvArA yuddha meM mAra DAle gae the| ina dazoM rAjaputroM ne yuddha meM lar3ate hue azubha bhAvoM ke kAraNa narakagati pAI thii| yaha nirayAvalikA kA mAvRtta niHsandeha arthAnukUla parilakSita hotA hai| isa taraha nirayAvalikA jJAtAdharmakathA, pAsakadazA, antakRddazA aura vipAkasUtra Adi AgamakAlIna kathA-sAhitya kA manojJa zikSAprada (paccIsa)

Page #36
anUThA grantha hai / zeSa upAMgoM kA sArAMza prastAvanA meM sampAdaka de cuke haiM ina pAMcoM upAMgoM meM tIrthakara mahAvIra bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha; bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemI ke samaya ke ArAdhakoM kA puNyamaya varNana haiAcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ___mujhe atyanta prasannatA hai ki ukta nirayAvalikA sUtra apane saMzodhita mUla svarUpa ke sAtha saMskRta-chAyA; TokA, hindI anuvAda, khojapUrNa vistRta bhUmikA tathA pAda-TippaNa sahita 25vIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti, mAlerakoTalA (paMjAba) dvArA prakAzita ho rahA hai| prastuta sUtra para bhArata meM bahuta hI kama kArya huA hai| zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha ke Adya AcArya pUjya zrI AtmA rAma jI mahArAja ne isa kamo ko aAja se 47 varSa pUrva ho pahacAna liyA thaa| unhoMne 20 AgamoM para hindI TokAyeM likhiiN| jinameM se AcArAMga, uttarAdhyayana, dazavakAlika, sthAnAMga, antakRddazAMga ke anuvAda bahuta prasiddha haiM / samasta jaina jaMgata dvArA mAnya tatvArtha sUtra para unake zodha-kArya kI prazaMsA vizva stara para huI / AcArya zrI kA aprakAzita AgamoM meM se yahI upAMga aprakAzita thA jise paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti paMjAba ne sAdhvI zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja kI preraNA se prakAzita karane kA nirNaya kiyA hai| isa upAMga para AcArya zrI ne saMskRta-chAyA, padArthAnvaya, mUlArtha au hindI TIkA likhI hai / isa upAMga kI hastalikhita prati AcArya zrI ke ziSya pUjya zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja ke pAsa surakSita thii| zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja svayaM prAkRta, saMskRta, pAlI, urdU, phArasI, paMjAbI, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI ke vidvAna saMta haiN| Apa hara samaya svAdhyAya mauna evaM tapa meM lIna rahate haiM / sAdhvI jI kI prArthanA para Apane yaha isa grantha kI pANDulipi samiti ko pradAna kara anugrahIta kiyA hai| sAdhvI zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja ukta grantha ko pramukha sampAdikA haiM-mahAzramaNI jinazAsana - prabhAvikA, jaina - jyoti, samAja-sudhArikA, bahubhASAvijJa, upapravartinI sAdhvA-ratnA zrI svarNakAntA. jI mhaaraaj| Apa pratibhA-sampanna, viduSoratnA hone ke sAtha ho sAtha ugratapasvinI evaM dhyAna-sAdhikA bhI haiN| guruNI jI mahArAja kI ojasvI vANI mAdhuryapUrNa sazakta evaM mahAn preraNAspada hai / isakA pramANa hai-hariyANA, paMjAba, himAcala, jammU-kazmIra aura uttara pradeza ke gAMvoM meM paribhramaNa kara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke anekAntamaya ahiMsA aura aparigraha jaise gambhIra siddhAntoM para tathyapUrNa mArmika vyAkhyAnoM, pravacanoM se lAbhAnvita jaina jainetara hajAroM logoM kA ahiMsA-patha para calane kA praNidhAna karanA, nizcaya hI yaha saba guruNo jI mahArAja ke bahu-AyAmI vyaktitva ko abhivyakta karatA hai| uttarI bhArata meM vizeSakara paMjAba ke liye Apane jo sabase mahatvapUrNa kArya kiyA hai, vaha hai jaina sAhitya ko paMjAbo bhASA meM rUpAntarita aura anavAdita krvaanaa| garuNo jI kI preraNa se jaina tatvAvadhAna evaM itihAsa se sambaddha lagabhaga 40 graMtha paMjAbI bhASA meM mUla evaM paMjAbI [chabbIsa]

Page #37
sampAdakamaNDala sAdhvI zrI smRti jI ma. M.A. sammAdaka dvaya zrI tilakadhara zAstrI jI ludhiyAnA zrI ravIndra jaina, zrI purUSottama jaina (malerakoTalA) 27 pharavarI 1987 ko bhArata ke tatkAlIna rASTrapati jJAnI jaila siMha rASTrapati bhavana meM pustaka purAtana paMjAba meM jaina dharma kA vimocana karate hue /

Page #38

Page #39
anuvAda sahita sAtha hI aneka maulika racanAeM bhI prakAzita kara deza-videza ke vizvavidyAlayIya pustakAlayoM tathA vidvAnoM taka pahuMcAI jA cukI haiN| zrI guruNI jI mahArAja ko sadpreraNA kA dUsarA dRSTAMta hai-paMjAbI vizvavidyAlaya, paTiyAlA (paMjAba) meM saMsthApita bhagavAn mahAvIra jaina ceyara / isa ceyara ke saMsthApana meM zrI guruNI jI mahArAja kA samasta zramaNI-jIvana samarpita hai, jo sadaiva smaraNIya rhegaa| Apane jaina ceyara ke pustakAlaya ke liye svakIya hastalikhita granthoM kA akSaya vipula koSa zodhArtha arpita kara diyA hai / Apa svayaM viduSI haiM, vidvAnoM kA sammAna karatI haiN| vidvAnoM ke sammAnArtha hI ApakI preraNA se paMjAba-hariyANA ke jaina samAja ne Apako dAdA guruNo mahAzramaNo pravartinI sAdhvI zrI pArvatI jI mahArAja kI smRti meM iNTaranezanala pArvatI jaina evArDa aura sva0 zrAvaka zrI nAthUrAma jo jaina ko smRti meM iNTara nezanala mahAvIra jaina vejiTeriyana avArDa ko sthApanA ko hai| __ aisI haiM hamArI paMjAbI meM jaina sAhitya kI prerikA udAramanA guruNI sAdhvI zrI svarNakAntA jI mhaaraaj| guruNI mahArAja kI guNagarimA para jitanA adhika likhA jAya, vaha saba sUrya ko dIpaka dikhalAne jaisA hai / maiM apanA parama saubhAgya mAnatA hUM ki Apa sadRza guruNI jI ke majhe darzana evaM pravacana sunane kA avasara milA tathA AzISa prApta hue| maiM apanI ora se tathA jaina samAja kI ora se Apa mahAnubhavo guruNI jI mahArAja kI dIrghAyu kI hArdika maMgalakAmanA karatA huuN| sAdhvI zrI smRti jI ema. e. nirayAvalikA sUtra ke sampAdaka maNDala meM cAra mahAn vyaktiyoM ke nAma Ate haiN| inameM prathama haiM guruNI jI mahArAja kI dvitIya ziSyA sAdhvI zrI sudhA jI mahArAja kI ziSyA arthAta zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja kI praziSyA navadIkSita sAdhvI zrI smRti jI mhaaraaj| sAdhvI zrI smRti jo mahArAja sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNasaMgha kI vizeSa rUpa se uttarabhAratIya zramaNI saMgha kI udIyamAna viduSI sAdhvo-ratna haiN| sAdhvI jI bacapana se hI dhArmika vicAravAlI, vinayazIla evaM pratyutpannamati rahI haiM jisakA pariNAma hai ki Apa zrI ne apanI samasta uccaparIkSAyeM prathama zreNI meM uttIrNa kI haiM / san 1960 meM paMjAba vizvavidyAlaya, caNDIgar3ha se ema0e0 (hindI)tathA kurukSetra vizvavidyAlaya se san 1993 meM ema0 e0 (saMskRta) meM sarvAdhika aMka lekara svarNapadaka prApta kie haiM / samprati ApakI abhiruci kurukSetra vizvavidyAlaya kurukSetra se janadarzana meM zodhakArya karane kI hai| sAdhvI zrI smRti jI kA nirayAvalikA zrutaskandha ke sampAdana meM sahaja yogadAna hai| isake lie maiM ina navodita viduSI sAdhvo zrI kA hArdika sammAna karatA huA unake prati maiM apanA hArdika AbhAra vyakta karatA huuN| zrI tilakadhara jo zAstrI agraja vidvadvara paNDita zrI tilakadhara jI zAstrI ko ukta mahAna kArya meM smaraNa kie binA maiM kaise raha sakatA huuN| zAstro jo veda, vyAkaraNa evaM sAhitya ke adhikArI vidvAn haiM / Apa pAli [satAIsa )

Page #40
prAkRta, gujarAtI hindI evaM paMjAbI bhASAoM ke pUrNa jJAtA haiM / mujhe sthAnAMga sUtra para Apake dvArA likhI gaI zodhapUrNa prastAvanA par3hane kA avasara milA jisameM ApakI vidvattA spaSTa jhalakatI hai| Apane anekoM granthoM kI svatantra racanA bhI kI hai| Apane bhaktAmara stotra va kalyANa-mandira stotra ke padyAnuvAda bhI kiye haiM jinake kaisaTa bhI bana cuke haiN| ApakA adhikAMza Agama graMthoM ke sampAdana meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai jisameM nirayAvalikA upAMga sUtra bhI eka hai / vartamAna meM ApakA nivAsa ludhiyAnA meM hai| lagabhaga 25 varSoM se Apake sampAdakatva meM "Atyarazmi" zodhapatrikA kA nirantara prakAzana ho rahA hai| aise sevAniSTha, dRr3ha AsthAvAna bahujJa bhASAvid vidvAn paNDitavara zrI tilakadhara jI zAstrI kA maiM bahuta AbhArI hUM aura sampAdana meM prApta sahayoga ke lie ApakA hArdika dhanyavAda karatA hUM tathA bhaviSya meM bhI aise hI sahayoga kI apekSA bhI karatA huuN| dharmabhrAtA zrI puruSottama jaina va zrI ravIndra jaina mAlerakoTalA isake bAda Ate haiM hamAre anujadvaya-bhrAtA zrI puruSottama jI jaina evaM zrI ravIndra jI jaina / madhyama jaina parivAroM meM janme, eka sAtha par3he likhe aura jIvana meM Age bar3he, ye donoM bhrAtA ina dinoM mAlerakodalA meM nivAsa karate hue jaina dharma-darzana kI mahatI sevA kara rahe haiM / Apa donoM devaguru va dharma ke prati sahaja samarpita haiN| samAja Apake guNoM evaM kAryoM se bhalibhAMti paricita hai| Apa donoM ne deza-videzoM meM vizeSa khyAti ajita kI hai| sacamuca hI sAdhvI-ratnA, upapravatinI guruNI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja kI mUrtimAna preraNA ho haiM ye paMjAbI vidvAna bandhudvaya / maiMne to jaba bhI pAyA Apa donoM ko eka sAtha pAyA hai-ye dvivadana eka prANa haiN| zrI ravIndra jaina ucca rAjakIya sevArata haiM / apane se bar3oM evaM pUjyajanoM, vidvAnoM ke prati Apa donoM kA AdarabhAva hI ApakI vinayazIlatA aura sadAcaraNa ko darzAtA hai| donoM bandhu bhAratIya prAcIna saMskRti, itihAsa aura purAtatva vijJAna ke vizeSajJa haiN| jaina kalA, sAhitya evaM itihAsa para Apane bahuta kArya kiyA hai| paMjAbI, aMgrejI evaM devanAgarI para Apa donoM kA asAdhAraNa adhikAra hai| Apa donoM prAcIna lipiyoM ke to sujJAtA haiM hI, sAza hI saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI aura gujarAtI bhASAoM ke jJAtA vidvAn bhI haiN| aba taka Apa donoM ke dvArA lagabhaga 40 granthoM kI racanA kI jA cukI hai jinameM kucha eka svatantra rUpa se likhI huI racanAyeM bhI milatI haiM jo adhikAMza sammilita rUpa se sampAdita graMtha vizeSa haiN| Apa donoM ne jo eka bar3A upayogI kArya apane hAtha meM liyA hai vaha hai jaina sAhitya ko paMjAbI meM rUpAntarita kara prakAzita karanA aura unakA paMjAbI bhASA meM anuvAda kara vitarita krnaa| anekoM chAtra-chAtrAeM aura vidvAn ina racanAoM se adhika se adhika lAbha uThA rahe haiN| [ aTThAIsa]

Page #41
- Apa bandhudvaya aneka jaina AcAryoM, sAdhu-santoM, guru-guruNiyoM ke samparka meM rahate haiM, sabhI kA Apako sAdhuvAda va AzIrvAda prApta hai / Apa donoM aneka jaina samitiyoM evaM saMsthAoM se sambaddha haiM / kucha eka samitiyoM ke to Apa donoM hI saMcAlaka haiN| aise dharmaniSTha jaina itihAsajJa vidvAnoM ke dvArA nirayAvalako sUtra kI prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai| maiM Apa donoM kA hRdaya se dhanyavAda karatA hUM aura cirAyu hone ko maMgala kAmanA karatA huuN| sAtha hI yaha bhI apekSA karatA hU~ ki Apa donoM bandhuoM ke dvArA uttamottama upAdeya satsAhitya kA nirantaraM prakAzana hotA rahegA jisase jaina dharma darzana evaM saMskRti ko vizva vyApI pracAra-prasAra ho sakega maiM Apa sabhI kA punaH eka bAra AbhAra vyakta karatA huA virAma letA hU~ / o3m zAntiH zubhacintaka DA dharmacandra jaina, (prophesara ) saMskRta evaM prAcyavidyA saMsthAna, kurukSetra vizvavidyAlaya, kurukSetra - 132 116 (hariyANA) [ unnatIsa ] st - 115 vizvavidyAlaya parisara kurukSetra

Page #42
* dravya-sahAyaka ** 1. zrI sureza jaina jAlandhara 25. zrImatI vimalA devI jaina mAlerakoTalA 2. zrI viveka jaina hoziyArapura dharmapatnI zrI mohanalAla jaina 3. zrI abhaya kumAra hoziyArapura 26. sAdhvI zrI svarNa kAMtA jaina 4. zrI varindra kumAra . dillI sAMlArika mAtA zrImatI durgI 5. zrImatI kamalA jaina hoziyArapura devI jaina lAhora kI puNya-smRti meM . 6. zrI lakSmaNa dAsa jaina 7. mAsTara tejapAla jaina mAnasA 27. zrImatI vimalA devI jaina ne 8. zrI durgA dAsa jaina apane pati sva. zrI jagadIzarAya Alupura 6. zrI pradIpa kumAra jaina hoziyArapura jaina lAhaura vAloM kI 10. zrI madana lAla jaina jAlandhara puNya-smRti meM 11. zrImatI trizalA devI jaina niyoDA 28. zrI azoka jaina ne suputra zrI . ' 12. zrImatI tarasema jaina ludhiyAnA satapAla jaina smRti meM mAlerakoTalA 13. zrI madana lAla jaina ludhiyAnA . 26. zrI vinoda kumAra kAliyAvAlI 14. zrImatI nirmalA jaina paTiyAlA 30. zrI pavana kumAra . haMsapara 15. zrI bhUSaNa jaina ambAlA 31. zrI mAsTara tejapAla jaina mAnasA 16. zrI suzIla jaina hoziyArapura 32. zrI mathurA dAsa jaina saMgariyA maNDI 17. zrI azoka jaina hoziyArapura 33. bAbU rAma saMdIpa kumAra saMgariyA maNDI 18. zrI mukeza jaina dillI 34. zrI sureza jaina , jAlandhara 16. zrI esa. esa. kaTAriyA pharIdAbAda 35. rameza kumAra viveka jaina jAlandhara 20. zrI rAmakRSNa kiMgara mAlerakoTalA 36. zrImatI vijaya jaina sonIpata suputra sva0 zrI gurAyArAma kiMgara 37. zrI rAmakaraNa goyala kurukSetra saradAra ravindra siMha 38. zrI jaya bhagavAna satIza kumAra kurukSetra suputra sa0 jharamala siMha gobindapurA / 36. zrI satapAla jI pahevA 22. zrI vedaprakAza jaina rAmapuriyA 40.. zrI rozana lAla bhaThiNDA suputra sva. zrI bhagatarAma jaina mAlera koTalA 41. zrI madana lAla jaina . mAnasA 23. mai. Atma hvIla (iNDiyA) 42. zrI kazmIrI lAla jaina maloTa 44-I phokala pvAINTa, ludhiyAnA 43. zrI ravindra kumAra jaina bhaThiNDA 24. zrImatI lakSmI devo jaina dharI 44. zrI trizalA jaina dillI dharmapatnI zrI svarUpacanda jaina 45. zrI abhaya kumAra jaina mAlera koTalA maiM paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti paMjAba kI ora se dravya-sahAyakoM kA AbhArI huuN| jinhoMne apanA sahayoga dekara deva-guru va dharma ke prati bhakti kA Adarza udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai| .. zubha-cintaka-puruSottama jaina (saMyojaka)

Page #43
mahAna tapasvI sarvagIya zrAvikA vidyA devI jaina dharmapatnI zrI bAbu rAma jaina kI samRti meM zrI veda prakAza jaina rAmapurIyA (malerakoTalA) suzrAvaka zrI jagadIza rAma jaina saputra zrI khajAnacanda jaina kI 'samRti meM zrI bimalA jaina vIra nagara (dillI) sAdhvI zrI sarvaNa kAntA jI mahArAja kI mAtA zrI mati durgA devI jI jaina dharma patnI lA. khajAnacanda jaina (lAhaura vAloM) kI samRti meM zrI mati ratna devI jaina patnI zrI tilaka rAja jaina kI samRti meM mAtA suzrAvaka zrI viveka jaina (jAlandhara vAle)

Page #44

Page #45
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOODnananananananananananananananana zahIdoM kI citAoM para lageMge hara barasa mele vatana pai marane vAloM kA yahI bAkI nizAM hogA sva. jogindara pAla jaina sva. udaya canda jaina sva0 sumati prakAza jaina priya putro / priya bhrAtAoM! 10 pharavarI 1992 kA dina bhUla jAne kI koziza karane para bhI hama bhUla nahIM paate| nanara-saMhArakArI AtaMkavAdiyoM kI goliyoM ne hAlata yaha kara dI ki na hAtha thAma sake, na pakar3a sake dAmana / bar3e karIba se hI uTha kara, tuma dUra cale gae / / cale nahIM gae-tumheM dUra bheja diyA gyaa| una hatyAroM dvArA jinakA tumane yA hamane kabhI kucha bigAr3A na thaa| hamArA jogindara phira jAga na pAyA, hamArA udaya asta ho gayA, sumati kumatiyoM dvArA chIna liyA gyaa| __ Apa tInoM pyAre bhAI paMjAba ke liye nichAvara ho ge| ApakI puNya smRtiyAM banI raheM, isIliye prastuta zAstra meM ApakI smRtiyoM ke sumana surakSita kara hameM santoSa karanA par3a rahA hai / zAsaneza prabhu ApakI AtmAoM ko cira zAnti pradAna kreN| zAnti-prArthI nagIna canda jaina (pitA) mahendra pAla jaina (bhAI) Atma vhIla, ludhiyAnA nanananananananananananananananananananananananananananananana

Page #46

Page #47
zrI mati bimalA devI jaina dharma patnI zrI mohana lAla jaina mAtA zrI ravindra kumAra jaina (malerakoTalA) jaina zrI abhaya kumAra (hoziyArapura) esa. esa. jaina mahilA saMgha ambAlA zahara sAdhvI zrI sarvaNa kAntA jI mahArAja ke sAtha zrI lakSmI devI jaina dharmapatnI zrI svarUpa canda jaina mAtA zrI dharma bhrAtA puruSotama jaina (dhurI vAle) zrI mati kamalA devI jaina ke saputroM zrI azoka jaina, zrI ravindra jaina, zrI pradIpa jaina (hoziyArapura)

Page #48

Page #49
naanaa hamArA bhArata eka dharma pradhAna deza hai / isa deza kI do saMskRtiyAM bahuta prAcIna hai-vaidika saMskRti aura zramaNa-saMskRti / vaidika saMskRti varNa-vyavasthA, yAjJika kriyA-kAMDa pradhAna hai / isa saMskRti ko brAhmaNa-saMskRti bhI kahA jAtA hai, isa saMskRti ke AdhAra bhUta graMtha veda, upaniSad, brAhmaNagraMtha, purANa, smRti, mahAbhArata va rAmAyaNa haiM / isake viparIta zramaNa saMskRti AtmavAdI saMskRti hai| zramaNoM ke kucha prAcIna sampradAya haiM(1) nirgrantha, (2) zAkya, (3) geruka, (4) AjIvaka, (5) tApasa Adi / Aja kala zramaNoM ke do rUpa hI upalabdha hote haiM-jana 'nirgrantha' aura bauddha 'zAkya' / ina donoM saMskRtiyoM meM eka bAta nirvivAda siddha hai ki donoM saMskRtiyoM meM jaina saMskRti-prAcInatama hai, isa bAta kA samarthana vaidika bAGamaya evaM bauddha sAhitya meM AsAnI se upalabdha hotA hai| bana-dharma . jaina dharma kI mAnyatA hai ki jainadharma sRSTi kA Adi dharma hai| AtmA, paramAtmA, sRSTi, svarga, naraka aura mokSa ke viSaya meM jainadharma kA apanA maulika ciMtana hai / aisI mAnyatA hai ki jambU dvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM tIsare Are kI samApti va cauthe Are ke Arambha meM 24 tIrthakara janma lete haiM, tIrtha kara koI nayA dharma sthApita nahIM karate, balki apane se pahale calI A rahI tIrthaGkara-paramparA kI punaH sthApanA karate haiN| . . tIrthaGkara jaina dharma kA apanA pAribhASika zabda hai, dharma rUpI jaMgama tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAlA tIrthaGkara hai| tIrtha Gkara kevala jJAna ke anantara sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka (zramaNopAsaka) va zrAvikA (zramaNopAsikA) rUpI tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiN| isa tIrtha ke kalyANa ke liye dharma kA upadeza dete haiM jise unake pramukha ziSya aMga-AgamoM kA rUpa pradAna karate haiM / dvAdazAMgI evaM 14 pUrvI kI paraMparA bahuta prAcIna hai| prathama tIrthaGkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva se lekara aMtima tIrthaGkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isI paramparA kA hI nirvAha kiyA hai| vartamAna kAla meM jaina saMskRti kA jo-Agama sAhitya upalabdha hai vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama evaM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samvAda rUpa hai / isa sAhitya kA vartamAna svarUpa kA prakaTa karane se pahale hama isa sAhitya ke itihAsa kA varNana karanA pAvazyaka smjhte| (ikattIsa)

Page #50
jaina sAhitya kA saMkSipta itihAsa jaisA ki pahale varNana kiyA jA cukA hai ki tIrthaGkara kI vANI ko gaNadhara graMthoM kA rUpa dete haiN| tIrthaGkara paramAtmA to Atma-kalyANa evaM svakalyANa ke liye dharma kA upadeza karate haiN| vItarAga kI vANI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI prathama dezanA se 11 veda vidvAna va unakA ziSya - parivAra prabhAvita huaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne una vidvAnoM ko 11 gaNadharoM kA nAma diyaa| inameM indrabhUti gautama tathA sudharmA ko chor3akara sabhI gaNadhara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana-kAla meM hI mokSa gati ko prApta ho gae the| .. 566 I. pU. dIpAvalI kI rAtri ko jaba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa huA to usI rAtri ke madhyakAla meM gaNadhara gautama indrabhUti ko kevala-jJAna prApta huaa| gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke bAda zrI-sagha ke zAstA bane / / . jaina mAnyatA hai ki 11 gaNadharoM ne vAcanA meM bAraha aMgoM kI racanA kI thii| isakA artha yaha huA ki pratyeka gaNadhara ne dvAdazAMgo ko alaga-alaga racanAyeM ko hoNgii| ATha vAcanAeM to gaNadhara gautama ke jIvana-kAla meM hI samApta ho gaI / pAMcaveM gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI kI vAcanA hI baca pAI jo vartamAna kAla taka bar3e lamve saMgharSoM ke bAda AMzika rUpa se upalabdha hai| jaina AcAryoM ne AgamoM kI prAcIna zruta paramparA ko sthira rakhate hue zruta-sAhitya ke sampAdana ke liye aneka prayatna kiye jinheM jaina itihAsa meM vAcanA kA nAma diyA gayA hai / vAcanA kA mahatva jaina itihAsa meM vahI hai jo boddha sAhitya meM saMgIti kA hai| . .. * vartamAna meM upalabdha jaina Agama zruta ko kevala zvetAmbara-paramparA hI mAnatI hai jabaki digambara-paramparA ina aMgoM ko vilupta mAnakara AcArya zrI kundakunda Adi AcAryoM dvArA racita granthoM ko AgamoM ke samAna svIkAra karatI hai / prastuta itihAsa zvetAmbara Agama-paramparA se sambandhita hai| digambara-paramparA to pUrva granthoM aura aMgoM ke nAma ko hI mAnatI hai| prathama vAcanA - isa vAcanA kA samaya maurya vaMza ke rAjA samprati kA samaya hai (vI. ni 161) / usa samaya magadha meM bhayaMkara akAla par3A ataH sAdhuoM ko anukUla bhikSA milanI kaThina ho gii| yaha akAla bar3A bhayaMkara thaa| bAraha varSoM taka isakA prabhAva rhaa| isa samaya zramaNa-saMgha ke paTTAdhIza AcArya zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI the| samasta sAdhuoM ko kaMThastha kie hue aMga va pUrva bhUla cuke the| aise bhayaMkara samaya meM pATalIputra meM vIra-nirvANa saMvat 176 ko jaina zramaNoM kI prathama vAcanA pATalIputra meM huii| usameM saba sAdhu ikaTThe hue| unameM se jitanA jisakI smRti meM thA usa 1. kaI paTTAvaliyoM meM prathama paTTa para gaNadhara sudharmA ko likhA jAtA hai| [battIsa]

Page #51
sabakA sampAdana kara gyAraha aMga sampUrNa kara diye gye| parantu bArahavAM dRSTivAda nAmaka vizAla aMga kisI ko yAda na thaa| usa samaya Arya AcArya bhadrabAhu hI 14 pUrvo ke jJAtA the jo nepAla meM mahA'prANa nAmaka sAdhanA kara rahe the| zrI-saMgha ne zruta-rakSA ke liye 500 muniyoM kA eka saMgha AcArya sthUlibhadra ke netRtva meM nepAla bhejaa| bhadra bAhu jI ke dhyAna-sAdhanA meM lIna rahane ke kAraNa bahuta se sAdhu sthUlibhadra ko chor3akara vahAM se vApisa mA gye| kintu sthUlibhadra apanI dhuna ke pakke the, ataH unhoMne apane vinaya bhAva evaM lagana se 10 pUrvo kA jJAna unase prApta kara liyaa| 4 pUrvo kA jJAna unheM mUla rUpa meM hI milA artha rUpa meM nhiiN| pATalIputra vAcanA kA vistRta varNana (titthagalI, paTTaNNaya), Avazya cUrNI, pariziSTa parva Adi meM milatA hai| sUtrArtha ke sambandha meM kahA jAtA hai ki pahale to bhadrabAhu jI ne vAcanA denA asvIkAra kara diyaa| taba sthUlibhadra jI ne kahA-"he svAmI ! yaha zrI-saMgha kI AjJA hai| zrI saMgha kI AjJA sanmAna karate hue unhoMne vAcanA denI prArambha kara dii| jaba pUrvo kA jJAna pUrA ho gayA to sthUlibhadra ne pUchA-"bhaMte ! eka prazna pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki aba taka maiMne kitanA jJAna prApta kara siyA hai aura kitanA zeSa hai ? bhadrabAhu ne kahA-"abhI taka tuma sarasoM ke dAne jitanA sIkha pAe ho merU jitanA zeSa hai|" taba sthalibhadra ne kahA "bhagavan ! maiM adhyayana se thakA nahIM hUM, para AyuSya karma ke kAraNa socatA hUM ki isa janma meM yaha jJAna meM pUrNa rUpa se kaise sIkha paauuNgaa| sthUlibhadra kI bAta suna kara bhadrabAhu ne kahA hai-"vatsa ! cintA kI koI bAta nhiiN| merA dhyAna pUrA ho gayA hai, tuma buddhimAna ho, maiM dina rAta tumheM dRSTibAda kI vAcanA duuNgaa| isa prakAra jaba 10 pUrva sampUrNa ho gye| taba eka dina sthUlibhadra 11vA pUrva ekAnta meM yAda kara rahe the| usI samaya sthUlibhadra kI sAta sAMsArika bahineM sAdhvI rUpa meM unake darzanArtha va vandana karane vahIM A gii| sarva prathama unhoMne bhadrabAhu ko praNAma kiyA phira apane bhrAtA sthUlibhadra ke bAre meM puuchaa| bhadrabAhu ne sthUlibhadra ko guphA batA dii| usa samaya sthalibhadra isa pUrva meM vaNita yaMtra - vidyA kA parIkSaNa kara rahe the| jaba ve aMdara gaI to unhoMne sthUlibhadra kI jagaha eka zera ko baiThe dekhaa| sAtoM bahineM bhayabhIta huI aura vApisa Akara bhadrabAha jI ko batAyA- "he gurudeva ! vahAM hamArA mAI sthUlibhadra nahIM hai, vahA~ to zera baiThA hai|'' - bhadrabAhu ne jaba yaha sunA, to unake mana ko Thesa lgii| unhoMne sAdhviyoM se kahA yaha zera hI tumhArA bhAI sthUlibhadra hai jo yaMtra-vidyA kA parIkSaNa kara rahA hai / sAdhviyAM phira usI sthAna para pahuMcI jahAM unakA bhAI baiThA thaa| [ teMtIsa).

Page #52
sAdhviyoM ke cale jAne ke bAda zrI bhadrabAhu ne kahA - "Arya ! jo tumane aba taka par3hA hai basa vahI kAphI hai, aba Age par3hane kI tumheM AvazyakatA nahIM hai / " sthUlabhadra ko apanI galatI kA ahasAsa huaa| unhoMne bhadrabAhu ke caraNoM meM gira kara kSamA mAMgI aura Age vAcanA dene kI prArthanA kii| sthUlibhadra kI bAta suna kara bhadrabAhu bole - " vatsa ! mujhe zrI saMgha kA pUrA sammAna hai, para vAcanA na dene kA merA eka kAraNa hai vaha yaha ki jaba sthUlabhadra jaisA AcArya apane vacana ko bhaMga kara sakatA hai aura vidyA kA durupayoga kara sakatA hai, to dUsaroM kI bAta kyA hai ? zramaNa zreSTha ! yaha paMcama kAla hai, aba AdhyAtmika va mAnasika zaktiyoM kA hrAsa ho rahA hai| aise meM vidyA kA durupayoga anartha ko janma dekara zrI - saMgha ko kaSTa meM DAla sakatA hai| sthUlabhadra ke vinIta svabhAva se prabhAvita hokara bhadrabAhu ne kahA - "Arya ! 10 pUrvoM kA jJAna tumheM prApta ho cukA hai| maiM tumheM 4 pUrvo kA jJAna avazya dUMgA, para yaha jJAna tumheM Age na dene kA praNa karanA hogA / isa prakAra yaha vAcanA kA kAryakrama sampUrNa huaa| vIra nirvANa samvat 191 meM Arya suhasta ke samaya puna: akAla par3A aura zruta jJAna vismRta hone lagA / mAthurI vAcanA jaina AgamoM kI dUsarI vAcanA vIra nirvANa saMvat 827 ora 840 mathurA meM huI / usa samaya mathurA janapada meM jaina dharma jana-dharma bana cukA thaa| mathurA ke kaMkAlI TIle se prApta purAtatva sambandhI avazeSa isa bAta kI sAkSI dete haiM / isa vAcanA ke saMyojaka AcArya skandila the / ve pAdalipta sUri ke kula meM vidyAdhara gaccha ke AcArya the / inakI paramparA kA varNana yuga-pradhAna paTTAvalI meM isa prakAra milatA hai| / vajra AyaM rakSita, puSpamitra, vajrasena nAgahastI, revatI mitra, brahmadIpaka siMha aura skandila | jaise ki pahale batAyA gayA hai ki bhadrabAhu svAmI ke bAda akAla ke kAraNa zruta-jJAna vicchinna ho gayA thA / bahuta se zruta jJAnI samAdhi maraNa ko prApta ho gaye the / ataH usa samaya mathurA meM zramaNa saMgha ekatrita huA / AgamoM ke saMkalana kA kArya punaH zurU huA jisako jitanA pATha yAda thA utanA likhA gyaa| phira prAcArya skadila ne usakI vAcanA dii| yaha vaha samaya thA jaba jaina dharmaM magadha kI dharatI ko chor3a kara madhya deza meM phaila cukA thaa| mathurA IsvI pUrva 200 zatAbdI se gyAravIM zatAbdI taka jaina saMskRti kA kendra hI hai / usa samaya jainoM ko usa brAhmaNa rAjA puSya mitra ke atyAcAroM kA 'sAmanA karanA par3a rahA thA jisane antima maurya samrATa se siMhAsana chIna liyA thA / usa samaya jaina va bauddha dharma ke liye kAlA yuga thA, usa samaya ina donoM dharmoM ko apane mUla sthAna se hAtha dhonA par3A / [ cautIsa ]

Page #53
mAthurI vAcanA kA varNana AcArya malayagiri dvArA likhita nandI sUtra TIkA, jyotiSa kaNDa TIkA. bhadrezvara kathAvalI, hemacandra ke yoga-zAstra meM upalabdha hotA hai| mAnyatA hai ki usa samaya kAlika zruta aura avaziSTa pUrva zruta ko saMgaThita kiyA gayA / vallabho vAcanA isa vAcanA kA samaya vIra nirvANa saM0 830 ke lagabhaga hai| jisa samaya mathurA meM AcArya skanda ke sAnnidhya meM vAcanA ho rahI thI, usI samaya saurASTra (gujarAta) ke vallabhI nagara meM AcArya nAgArjuna ke sAnnidhya meM zramaNa saMgha ekatrita huA / yadyapi likhane kI paripATI zrArya skadila ke samaya se Arambha ho gaI thI, parantu usa paramparA ko sarvAdhika protsAhana devadvigaNi kSamA zramaNa ke samaya milaa| isa prakAra AgamoM ko sthirarUpa AcArya devarddhigaNa ke samaya mila skaa| jaina zramaNa saMgha aise yuga-pradhAna AcArya kA yuga-yugAntaroM taka RNI rhegaa| isI vAcanA kA mahatvapUrNa aGga thA nandI sUtra meM AgamoM kA vargIkaraNa / isa Agama-vAcanA kA eka prayatna kaliMga nareza khAravela 3 I. pU. ke samaya khaNDagiri guphA meM kiyA gayA, jisakA ullekha rAjA khAravela ke vistRta zilA lekha meM upalabdha hotA hai / parantu isa vAcanA kA prArUpa kyA thA ? isameM vahAM virAjita zramaNoM ko jo jo pATha yAda the vaha sunAye / unakA saMkalana kiyA gyaa| isa vAcanA ke vAcaka AcArya nAgArjuna the / mAthurI va vallabhI vAcanA prAyaH eka hI samaya meM huI para donoM AcAryoM ke paraspara milana kA varNana nahIM miltaa| vaise donoM vAcanAoM kA bahuta mahattva hai kyoMki grAja bhI aneka pATha-bheda AgamoM meM milate haiM to vahAM TIkAkAra nAgArjunIya vAcanA kA ullekha avazya karate haiM vallabhI vAcanA meM prakaraNa granthoM ko zruta jJAna kA sthAna mila gayA / veddhagaNI vAcanA (vI. ni. 680) zvetAmbara jaina paramparA meM isa vAcanA kA apanA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai vIra vi. saM. 680 yA meM vallabhI meM hI AcArya devadvigaNi ke sAnnidhya meM virAT zramaNa saMgha kA sammelana huA / 1. isa sammelana meM upalabdha sabhI vAcanAoM kA adhyayana kiyA gyaa| AcArya devagaNa ke netRtva meM sarvaprathama jaina graMthoM ko bhoja - patroM para likhane kA nirNaya kiyA gyaa| kyoMki usa samaya adhikatara dhArmika graMtha zruta- paramparA dvArA hI surakSita hote the| isa sammelana meM kucha mahatvapUrNa nirNaya hue| jahAM-jahAM "pAThAntara" bheda the, unheM cUrNi sAhitya meM saMgrahIta kiyA gayA kucha prakIrNa granthoM ko jyoM kI tyoM mAnyatA pradAna kI gaI / mAthurI evaM nAgArjunI vAcanAoM kA samanvaya kiyA gayA thA, kintu usakA vizeSa varNana * upalabdha nahIM hotA / digambara mAnyatA yahAM hama digambara mAnyatA kI vaha bAta bhI kahanA cAhate haiM jo atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / [ paiMtIsa ]

Page #54
digambara mAnyatA ke anusAra dazapUrva ke jJAtA ghara sena AcArya the jo ki nirvANa saM. 245 meM svarga sidhaare| donoM paramparAoM meM aMtima zruta kevalI bhadrabAhu svAmI the| inameM kucha hI varSoM kA antara hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra bhadrabAhu ke bAda dasa pUrvadharoM kI paramparA 143 varSoM taka rahI / zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra yaha paramparA 414 varSoM taka calatI rahI / Arya vajra ke pazcAt Arya rakSita hue ve sAr3he epUrvI ke jJAtA the| inake ziSya durvalikA puSyamitra the jo pUrvo ke jJAtA the| para ve apane jIvana kAla meM hI haveM pUrva kA jJAna bhUla gaye / vIra nirvANa ke anantara 10 varSoM taka sabhI pUrva lupta ho gaye / digambara paramparA ke anusAra pUrvI ke lupta hone kA samaya vI. ni. 683 hai / digambara paramparA SaTa khaNDa Agama aura kaSAya prAbhRta granthoM kA AdhAra pUrvI ko mAnatI hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra pUrvI ke jJAtA gaNadhara sudharmA the, unase 220 varSa pazcAta 11 aMga zAstroM kA jJAna bhI lupta ho gyaa| aMtima aGga zAstroM ke jJAtA ke kaMsAcArya mAne jAte / mAtra AcArAMga ke jJAtA lohitAcArya the jo 118 varSa vAda hue| isa prakAra 62+100 + 183+220+118=683 arthAt vIra nirvANa kI sAtavIM zatAbdI taka sArA Agama sAhitya lupta ho gayA / usa samaya mAtra dRSTivAda nAmaka bArahaveM aMga ke kucha aMza AcArya dharasena ko smaraNa the / unhoMne prathama zatAbdo meM giranAra parvata ko candragiri guphA meM inheM lipibaddha kiyA / unhoMne isa kAma meM apane do vidvAna ziSyoM puSpadeva aura bhUtavRli kI sahAyatA lii| unhoMne jisa vizAla graMtha kA sampAdana kiyA usakA nAma mahAbandha hai jise SaTa khaNDAgama bhI kahate haiM / isake atirikta digambara paramparA tatvArtha sUtra, kaSAya pAhur3a, gommaTasAra, pravacanasAra, niyamasAra, vAsunaMdI zrAvakAcAra tiloyapaNatti Adi graMthoM kA AdhAra prAcIna AgamoM ko mAnatI hai / digambara sampradAya ke prasiddha AcAryoM meM umAsvAtI, akalaMka, vidyAnaMdI kundakunda sumantabhadra, aura vasunandI ke nAma ullekhanIya hai / caudaha pUrvo kA paricaya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM aGga aura upAGga sAhitya ke atirikta pUrva sAhitya bhI vidyamAna thA jisakA vistRta varNana naMdI sUtra meM upalabdha hai| vartamAna meM isa anupalabdha sAhitya kA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai / kramAMka nAma pUrva pada saMkhyA 1. 2. 3. utpAda agrAyaNIya vIrya pravAda eka karor3a pada chiyAnave lAkha pada sattara lAkha pada viSaya dravya aura paryAyoM kI utpatti saba dravyoM aura jIvoM kI paryAyoM kA parimANa / sukarma aura akarma jIva tth| pudgaloM kI zakti | [ chattIsa ]

Page #55
4. astinAsti pravAda sATha lAkha pada dharmAstikAya Adi vastueM sva-rUpa se haiM para-rUpa se nhiiN| isameM syAdavAda ke siddhAMta kArbhI vistRta vivecana thaa| 5. jJAna pravAda eka karor3a pada mati Adi pAMca jJAnoM kA svarUpa bheda prabheda 6. satya-pravAda eka karor3a 6 pada satya, saMyama aura pratipakSa meM asatya kA nirUpaNa / 7. Atma pravAda chabbIsa karor3a vividha nayoM kI apekSA se jIvana kA svarUpa 8. karma pravAda yA eka karor3a karmoM kA svarUpa, bheda prabheda Adi samaya pravAda assI lAkha pratyAkhyAnapada caurAsI lAkha vrata niyama Adi kA svarUpa 10. vidyAnu pravAda . eka karor3a dasa lAkha vividha prakAra kI AdhyAtmika siddhiyAM aura unake sAdhana kI prakriyA 11. avandhya . chabbIsa karor3a jJAna, tapa saMyama Adi aura zubha karmoM evaM azubha yA kalyANa karmoM kA phala 12. prANAyu eka karor3a indriyoM, zvAsochvAsa, mana prANoM aura AyuSya chappana lAkha Adi kA varNana 13. kriyA vizAla nau karor3a kA yika, vAcika Adi zubha azubha kriyAeM 14. loka bindusAra vAraha karor3a isa meM labdhiyoM kA svarUpa Adi kA vivecana / pacAsa lAkha zvetAmbara va digambara graMthoM meM pada saMkhyA lagabhaga eka samAna hai| pUrvAzrita sAhitya pUrva sAhitya lupta hone ke bAvajUda aisI mAnyatA hai ki pUrvo ke kucha aMzoM se kucha graMthoM kA nirmANa huaa| aise sAhitya ko niyU hita (NijjUhiya) kahA jAtA hai| DA0 indra candra zAstrI ne zrI upAsaka dazAGga sUtra ke pRSTha 10 para isa sAhitya kI kucha sUcI prastuta kI hai| pAThakoM kI jAnakArI ke liye isakA varNana karanA jarUrI haiprantha kA nAma pUrva kA nAma upasargahara stotra ajJAta oha Nijjutti (ogha niyukti) | pratyAkhyAna pravAda kamma payaDI karma-pravAda (karma-prakRti) pratiSThA-kalpa vidyAnupravAda sthApanA-kalpa ajJAta / / / / / / - -- - - ..... (saMtIsa)

Page #56
/ / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / siddha prAkRta agrAyaNIya pajjoyakappa ajJAta dhamma paNNatti - prAtma-pravAda vakka zuddhi satya-pravAda dazavakAlika kA dvitIya adhyayana pratyAkhyAna pravAda parIsaha ajjhayaNa karma-pravAda paMca kappa ajJAta dazAzruta, kalpa, vyavahAra pratyAkhyAna pravAda 14. mahAkappa prajJAta nizItha pratyAkhyAna pravAda nayacakra jJAna-pravAda sayaga ajJAta . paMcasaMgraha ajJAta sattariyA (karmagrantha) karma pravAda 20. mahAkarma prakRti prAkRta karma pravAda kaSAya prAbhUta agrAyaNIya 22. jIva samAsa ajJAta yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki caudahavAM pUrva dRSTivAda 12 aMga kA bhAga thA / Agama-sAhitya vartamAna meM jo Agama sAhitya upalabdha hai, kucha nandI sUtra meM vaNita samasta Agama sAhita usa rUpa meM upalabdha nahIM hotA jaisA kinandI sUtra va anya granthoM meM varNita hai / jaina granthoM kA vartamAna saMskaraNa gaNadharoM dvArA va unake ziSyoM dvArA saMkalita hai / jise gaNi-piTaka bhI kahate haiM / jaina pari bhASA meM tIrthaGkara, gaNadhara tathAzrata kevalI praNIta zAstroM ko Agama kahate haiM / jisa jJAna kA mUla srota tIrthaGkara bhagavAna haiM, AcArya-paramparA ke anusAra jo zruta-zAna AyA hai athavA A rahA hai vaha Agama athavA Apta vacana kahalAtA hai / zrI nandI sUtra meM samyak zruta ke antargata prAgamoM kI gaNanA isa prakAra kI gaI hai 12 gaNipiTaka-(1) AcAroga, (2) sUtra kRtAMga, (3) sthAnAMga (4) samavAyAGga (5) vyAkhyA - prajJapti, (6) jJAtA-dharma kathAMga, (7) upAsakadazAMga, () antakRddazAMga, (6 anuttaropapAtika dazAMga, (10) prazna vyAkaraNa, (11) vipAka sUtra, (12) dRSTivAda / Avazyaka vyatirikta zruta do prakAra kA hai-1. kAlika aura 2. utkAlika / (aThattIsa)

Page #57
utkAlika bhUta - 1. dazavekAlika, 2. kalpakalpa, 3. culla kalpazruta, 4. mahAkalpa zruta, 5. aupapAtika, 6. rAjapraznIya, 7 jIvAbhigama, 8 prajJApanA, 6. mahAprajJApanA, 10. pramAdApramAda, 11. nandI, 12. anuyoga dvAra, 13. devendra stava, 14. tandula vaicArika, 15. candra vidyA, 16. sUrya prajJapti, 17. poruSI maNDala, 18. maNDala praveza, 16. vidyAcaraNa nizcaya, 20, gaNi- vidyA, 21. dhyAna-vibhakti, 22. maraNa- vibhakti, 23. Atma-vizuddhi, 24. vItarAgazruta, 25. saMlekhanA - zruta, 26. vihAra-kalpa, 27, caraNa-vidhi, 28 Atura pratyAkhyAna, 26. mahApratyAkhyAna | 2. jisa zruta kA rAtri va dina ke prathama va antima prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA jAtA hai vahA zruta hai jo kAlika se bhinna kAla meM par3hA jAe vaha utkAlika zruta hai / kAlika dhuta - 1. uttarAdhyayana, 2. dazAzru ta-skandha, 3. kalpabRhalkalpa, 4. vyavahAra, 5. nizItha, 6. mahAnizIdha 7 abhibhASita, 8 jambUdvIpa prajJapti, 5. dIpa sAgara prajJapti, 10. candra prajJapti, 11. kSudrikA vimAna pravibhakti, 12. mahallikA vimAna pravibhakti, 13. aMga cUlikA 14. varga cUlikA, 15. vivAha cUlikA, 16. aruNopapAta, 17. varuNopapAta, 18. garuDopayAta 16, dharaNopapAta 20 vaizramaNopapAta 21. velandharopapAta, 22. devendropapAta, 23. utthAna - zruta, 24: samutthAna zruta, 25 nAga parijJApanikA, 26. nirayAvalikA, 27. kalpikA, 28. kalpAvartasikA, 26. puSpitA, 30 puNpacUlikA, 31. vRSNidazA / isa vistRta sUcI meM ullikhita kAphI Agama, kAlika, utkAlika grantha anupalabdha hai / dRSTivAda to pUrI taraha anupalabdha hai / nandI sUtra meM dvAdazAMgI ke viSaya evaM AkAra kI vistRta carcA hai| prAcIna kAla meM dvAdaza aGgoM kA zvetAmbara va digambara paramparA meM isa prakAra kA pada prAkAra mAnA jAtA thA 1. AcArAMga 2. sUtra kRtAMga 3. sthAnAMga 4. samayAvayAMka 5. bhagavatI sUtra 6. jJAtA dharma kathAMga 7. upAsaka darzAga ca. antakRddazAMga 6. anuttaropapAtika zvetAmbara pada 18000 36000 72000 144000 222000 576000 1152000 2304000 4602000 (unatAlIsa ) digambara pada 18000 36000 42000 164000 222000 556000 1170000 2322000 6244000

Page #58
10. prazna- vyAkaraNa 11. vipAka 12. dRSTivAda 216000 18432000 24 pUrvI kI pada saMkhyA 6316000 12400000 AgamoM kA vargIkaraNa jaise ki pahale batAyA gayA hai ki upalabdha AgamoM ko zvetAmbara - paramparA hI mAnatI hai digambara nahIM / zvetAmbara paramparA meM tIna sampradAya haiM - 1. zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka, 2. zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI, 3. zvetAmbara terApanthI / zvetAmbara mUrtipUjakoM meM zrAgamoM kI do paramparAyeM milatI haiM, 84 AgamoM kI paramparA aura 45 AgamoM kI paramparA / adhikatara munirAja 45 AgamoM kI paramparA ke pakSadhara haiM, zeSa donoM sampradAyoM ko 32 AgamoM kI paramparA hI mAnya hai / zvetAmbara paramparA dvArA mAnya Agama mAnya 11 aMga - 1. AcArAMga, 2. sUtra kRtAMga, 3. sthAnAMga, 4. samavAyAGga, 5. vyAkhyAprajJapti, 6. jJAtA - dharma - kathAMga, 7. upAsaka dazAMga, 8. antakRddazAMga, 6 anuttaraupapAtika dazA, 10. prazna vyAkaraNa, 11. vipAka sUtra, 12. dRSTivAda jo vilupta ho cukA hai| 12 upAMga 1. aupapAtika, 2. rAjapraznIya, 5. jIvAbhigama, 4. prajJApanA, 5. sUrya - prajJapti, 6. jambUdvIpa-prajJapti, 7. candra prajJapti 4-12 nirayAvalikA, 6. kalpAvataMsikA, 10. puSpikA, 11. puSpacUlA, 12. vRSNidazA / 10. prakIrNaka 1. catu: zaraNa, 2. Atura pratyAkhyAna, 3. bhakta-parijJA, 4. saMstAra, 5. taMDula vaicArika, 6. candra vedhaka, 7. devendra stava, 8. gaNividyA, 3. mahApratyAkhyAna 10. vIrastava / 6. cheda 1. AcAra dazA, 2. kalpa yA bRhatkalpa, 3. vyavahAra, 4. nizItha, 5. mahAnizItha, 6. jItakalpa / do cUlikA sUtra - 1. nandI, 2. anuyoga dvAra / cAra mUla sUtra - 1. uttarAdhyayana, 2. dazavekAlika, 3. zrAvazyaka 2, 4. piNDa niryukta / 1-2-3 inheM sthAnakavAsI paramparA svIkAra nahIM karatI / [ cAlIsa ]

Page #59
cheda sUtroM ke nAmoM meM bhI bheda upalabdha hotA hai kaI sthAnoM para piNDa-niyukti kI jagaha oghaniyukti milatA hai isI taraha cheda sUtroM meM paMca kalpa ko isa varga meM rakhA gayA hai| sthAnakavAsI va terahapaMthI paramparA prakIrNaka mahAnizItha va jItakalpa ko nahIM maantii| zvetAmbara jaina AgamoM kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI hai jo usa samaya jana sAmAnya kI bhASA rahI hai aura bhArata kI anekoM bhASAoM kI jananI bhI yahI ardhamAgadhI prAkRta hai| digambara graMthoM kI bhASA mahArASTrI prAkRta hai jo dakSiNa bhAratIya bhASAoM kI jananI hai| apabhraza sAhitya ke janaka to jaina AcArya hI rahe haiN| prAcIna jaina sAhitya kannar3a aura tamila, bhASAoM meM bhI upalabdha hai| uttara va pazcima bhArata meM zvetAmbara jaina paramparA phalI phUlI hai, to dakSiNa va madhya bhArata meM digambara para mparA kA pramukha sthAna rahA hai| nirayAvalikA sUtra AgamoM ke lekhana-kAla se hI AgamoM para AcAryoM ne TIkA, niyukti, bhASya, va TabbA granthoM kI racanA kI hai, akele uttarAdhyayana sUtra para anekoM saMskRta TIkAyeM TabbA evaM gIta, upalabdha hote haiM / bhadrabAhu svAmI racita kalpa sUtra para sarvAdhika TIkAyeM, bhASya, Tabbe prApta hote haiN| saMskRta TIkAkAroM meM pramukha nAma haiM zIlAMkAcArya, abhayadeva sari, malayagiri, hemacandrAcArya, Adi / bhASyakAroM meM AcArya jinabhadra kA nAma pramukha hai| niyukti kAra ke rUpa meM AcArya bhadrabAhu svAmI kA nAma prasiddha hai| nirayAvalikA ke prathama varga kA nAma nirayAvalikA hai| yahAM ise svatantra upAGga nahIM batAyA gyaa| isake viparIta naMdIsUtra meM upAGgoM ko carcA meM ina pAMcoM ko svatantra upAGga mAnA yayA hai / nandIsUtra kI sUcanA kAphI prAcIna hai| koI kAraNa nahIM lagatA ki nandIsUtra kI bAta ko na mAnA jaae| .. nirayAvalikA kA dUsarA nAma "kalpitA" AyA hai| yaha bAta bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai| nirayAvalikA sameta sabhI upAGgoM ke 52 adhyayana haiM / DA. nalinI valavIra pairisa vizvavidyAlaya likhatI haiM--niyama yaha hai ki prathama adhyAya kI kathA sampUrNa rUpa se dI gaI hai| dUsare padhyAyoM kI kathAeM alaga alaga nahIM haiM / pAtra aura sthAna ke nAma hI badale gaye haiM aura ina kathAoM ke kevala saMketa diye gaye haiN| _sabhI upAGgoM kA pahalA adhyayana hI to vistRta hai, zeSa saMkSipta (sivAya tRtIya varga ke vahA~ do adhyayana vistRta haiM) ye upAGga kathA-pradhAna zruta skandha haiN| hama ina upAGgoM kA saMkSipta vivecana karane kA prayAsa karate haiN| [ikatAlIsa]

Page #60
prathama upAGga nirayAvalikA sUtra hai| yaha sabhI upAGgoM se bar3A hai| para isameM eka hI adhyayana hai| kula 10 adhyayana haiN| prastuta Agama kA nAma nirayAvalikA hai / niraya kA artha naraka aura AvalikA kA artha hai paMktiyAM, arthAt naraka-paMktiyoM meM gaye prANiyoM kA vivaraNa / parantu nirayAvalikA apane Apa meM svatantra upAGga nahIM hai, na hI isameM vaNita upAMgoM ke sabhI prANo naraka meM gaye haiN| yaha bAta zodha kA viSaya hai ki pAMcoM upAGgoM ko nirayAkalikA ke antargata kyoM rakhA gayA? ho sakatA hai ki yaha upAGga AkAra meM choTe hoN| kintu ye sabhI svataMtra granya haiM, para prAcIna kAla se inheM ikaTThA likhA jAtA rahA hai / nirayAvalikA sUtra ke Arambha meM jina pA~ca vargoM ke nAma Aye haiM vaha cintanIya hai| AcArya sudharmA ke ziSya jaMbU svAmI jaba nirayAvalikA sUtra kA artha pUchate haiM to unheM uttara milatA hai ki nirayAvalikA sUtra meM pAMca vaga haiM, prathama 10 adhyayanoM meM koNika aura usake bhAiyoM kA varNana hai| magadha-samrATa zreNika bimbasAra kA putra ajAta zatru koNika thA jo, bahuta lAlacI vRtti kA thaa| usakI mAtA celanA bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zrAvikA thii| prastuta sUtra meM koNika va usake nAnA rAjA ceTaka ke madhya vaizAlI meM hue yuddha kA varNana hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra campA padhArate haiM to zreNika kI rAnI kAlI apane putra kAla kumAra ke viSaya meM pUchatI hai - "bhagavana ! ratha mUsala saMgrAma meM merA putra vijayI hogA yA nahIM? vaha jIvita lauTegA yA mara jAegA?" sarvajJa prabhu mahAvIra ne uttara diyA ' 'mahArAnI ! tarA putra apane nAnA ceTaka se lar3atA huA unhIM ke vANa se vIra-gati ko prApta ho cukA hai|" .prabhu ke mukhAraviMda se putra kI mRtyu kA varNana sunakara rAnI kAlI ko ghora AghAta phuNcaa| vaha mUrchita huI aura kucha dera bAda vApisa lauTa gii| - gautama svAmI ne kAla kumAra Adi sabhI rAja kumAroM kA bhaviSya puuchaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA ki ve kAla kumAra Adi sabhI rAjakumAra mara kara caturtha paMkaprabhA naraka meM paidA hue haiN| prabhu ne koNika ke janma ke bAre meM aura yuddha kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA- "he gautama ! isI rAjagRhI nagarI meM rAjA zreNika rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI nandA ke yahAM eka abhaya kumAra nAma kA rAja kumAra thA jo buddhimAna aura rAjA kA pradhAna mantrI bhI thaa| zreNika kI dUsarI rAnI celanA ne eka rAtri garbha avasthA meM siMha kA svapna dekhA / svapna pAThakoM ne usakA phala putra kI prApti btaayaa| garbha ke tIna mAsa vyatIta hote hI rAnI celanA ko dohalA (garbhastha kAla kI icchA) utpanna huA ki ve mAtAyeM dhanya haiM aura bhAgyazAlI haiM jo apane pati ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAtI haiM aura sAtha meM madirA pAna karatI hai / dohalA jaina sAhitya kA paribhASika zabda hai jise 'dohada' bhI kahate haiM jisakA artha hai ki garbhavatI strI ko tIsare mAsa meM jo icchA utpanna (vayAlIsa)

Page #61
hotI hai vaha usakI nahIM hotI, usake garbhastha jIva kI hotI hai| usI dohada se garbhastha jIva ke gUNa va avaguNoM kA Akalana hotA hai| jaina granthoM meM hajAroM kathAoM meM aneka bicitra dohadoM kA varNana hai| mAnyatA hai ki agara isa dohada ko pati pUrNa na kare to strI asvasthya rahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| rAnI celanA kA dohalA vicitra ora kabhI pUrA na hone vAlA thaa| kaise rAjA zreNika ne apane putra mantrI abhaya kumAra kI sahAyatA se ise pUrNa kiyA ? isakA vaNana isa adhyayana meM hai| celanA vizaddha zAkAhArI aura dayAlu svabhAva kI strI thI / celanA ne garbhastha jIva kI icchA ko to jaise taise pUrA kiyA gyaa| para sAtha meM jo usakA prAyazcitta kiyA gayA, vaha bhI abhUta pUrva thaa| usane pahale to garbha ko naSTa karane ke aneka prayatna kiye, para vaha asaphala rhii| celanA ke mana meM apane garbhastha jIva ke prati bahuta glAni bharI huI thii| vaha hara samaya socato rahatI thI ki yaha kaisA jIva mere garbha meM hai jo paidA hone se pahale hI pitA ke kaleje kA mAMsa va zarAba cAhatA hai| ___ataH koNika kA jaba janma huA to rAnI celanA ne use gupta rUpa se eka dAsI ke hAthoM kUr3e ke Dhera para phikavI diyaa| yahAM usakI karuNA kA patA calatA hai / agara celanA hiMsaka hotI hai to isa bAlaka ko paidA hote hI mAra sakatI thii| gaMdagI meM par3e bAlaka ko rAjA zreNika ne dekhaa| usa bAlaka kI aMgalI murge ne kATa khAI thii| zreNika ne bAlaka ko uThAyA, apane kaleje se lagAyA / phira rAjA zreNika ne apanI patnI kA upAlambha bhare zabdoM pratAr3ita kiyA / aMguli kaTI hone ke kAraNa bAlaka kI aMgulI se mavAda bahane lgaa| isa gandagI ko zreNika apane mukha se cUsatA aura thUka detA tAki bAlaka ko pIr3A se mukti mile / ko Nika ke sabhI saMskAra kiye gaye / koNika yuvA huA to pitA ne ATha rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| samaya bItatA gyaa| eka rAtri koNika ke mana meM azubha vicAra utpanna hote haiM ki maiM pitA ke hote hue rAjazrI kA sukha nahIM bhoga sktaa| mujhe rAjA koNika ko kArAgAra meM DAla kara svayaM gaddI para baiTha jAnA caahiye|'' isa sAjiza meM usane apane kAla kumAra Adi bhAiyoM ko bhI sammilita kara liyaa| rAjA zreNika ko kArAgAra meM DAla diyA gyaa| rAjya ko koNika ne 11 bhAgoM meM bAMTane kA nizcaya kiyaa| eka dina koNika vastrAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita ho apanI mAtA celanA ko vandana karane ke liye aayaa| usakI mAtA apane putra ko uparyukta harakata se dukhI thii| mAtA ko dukhI dekha kara koNika bolA-"mAtA! kyA Apako merA rAjA bana jAnA acchA nahIM lgtaa|" ___mAtA ne uttara diyA-"putra ! mujhe tumhArA rAjya-sukha kaise acchA laga lakatA hai / jaba ki tUne apane usa pitA ko kArAgAra meM DAla rakhA hai, jo tujhe bahuta pyAra karatA hai / tumheM patA nahIM, jaba tU garbha meM thA to mujhe tere pitA ke udara kA mAMsa va madirA pone kI icchA huI thii| maiM tere garbha meM Ane se aprasanna thI, ataH maiMne garbha ko naSTa karane ke prayatna kiye, para saba vyartha rhe| jaba tumhArA janma huA to maiMne tujhe kUr3e ke Dhera para phikavA diyA jahAM terI aMgulI ko murga ne kATa (tatAlIsa)

Page #62
liyA thaa| tumhAre pitA ne tumheM kurar3I se uThA kara rAja mahaloM meM rakhA / tumhArI aMgulI kI pIr3A ko kama karane ke liye tumhAre pitA tumhArI aMgulI ke khUna evaM mavAda ko cusa kara thUka dete the tumhAre pAlana-poSaNa meM unhoMne koI kamI nahIM rkhii| usa devaguru tulya pitA ko tumane kArAgAra meM DAla diyA hai, batAo phira tumhArI rAjazrI kA mujhe kyA sukha ho sakatA hai ?" mAtA kI bAta kA koNika para bahuta prabhAva par3A, vaha usI samaya eka parasA lekara pitA ke bandhana tor3ane daudd'aa| rAjA zreNika ne samajhA kI yaha duSTa mujhe kAgagAra meM rakha kara mana nahIM bharA / aba yaha mujhe parase se mAranA cAhatA hai| mere liye aba yahI zreskara hai ki maiM tAla- kUTa viSa ko khA lUM / kama se kama apamAna kI mRtya se to bacA rahUMgA / " zreNika ne tAla -puTa viSa cATa kara apanI jIvana lIlA samApta kara dii| koNika ne sammAna sahita pitA kA agni saMskAra kiyA / pitA kI mRtyu kA koNika ko bahuta duHkha huA / vaha pitA kI mRtyu kA svayaM ko jimmevAra mAna kara dukhI rahane lgaa| rAjagRhI use kATane ko daur3atI thI / prata usane apanI rAjadhAnI campA ko banAne kA nizcaya kiyA / zreNika kI mRtyu ke bAda rAjya ko 11 bhAgoM meM bAMTA gyaa| sabhI bhrAtA sukhapUrvaka rahane lage / isI nagarI meM rAnI celanA kA putra behalla kumAra bhI rahatA thaa| rAjA zreNika ne apane jIvana kAla meM use aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA eka bahumUlya hAra aura eka gandhahastI pradAna kiyA thA / behala kumAra isa hAra ko pahana kara isa gandhahastI para vibhinna manoraMjana karatA / yaha hAthI gaMgA nadI meM utara jAtA / vehalla kumAra kI rAniyoM ko sUMDa se pakar3a kara pITha para biThalAtA, snAna karavAtA / isa taraha yaha gandhahastI anekoM prakAra kI krIr3AyeM karate hue behalla kumAra evaM usake parijanoM se krIr3Aye karatA thA / koNika kI patnI padmAvatI ko behalla kumAra kA sukha acchA na lagA / vaha socane lagI ki - "behalla kumAra sAdhAraNa rAjakumAra hote hue bhI vipula sukha bhoga rahA hai / merA paTarAnI honA bekAra hai, agara mere pAsa yaha donoM vastuyeM na hoN| padmAvatI ne yaha bAta apane pati koNika se khii| pahale to koNika ne patnI kI bAta para vizeSa dhyAna na diyaa| para patnI ke vizeSa Agraha ke sAmane vaha jhuka gyaa| usane vehalla kumAra se hAtho va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra kI mAMga kI / vehalla kumAra ne kahA - " agara Apa mujhe AdhA rAjya de deM to maiM Apako donoM vastueM de sakatA huuN|" koNika ne yaha prastAva ThukarA diyaa| vehalla kumAra ne campA nagarI chor3ane kA nirNama kiyA / vaha apane parivAra sameta apane nAnA vaizAlI gaNarAjya pramukha ceTaka kI zaraNa meM calA gyaa| koNa kI jidda bar3hatI gaI, rAjA ceTaka zrAvaka thA / koNika ne apane nAnA ceTaka ke yahA~ dUta bhejaa| usane apane nAnA ceTaka se vehalla kumAra, gaMdha-hastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra kI vApasI kI bAta kahI / rAjA ceTaka ne zaraNAgata vehalla kumAra kA pakSa liyaa| ceTaka kA saMdeza dUta lekara campA ( caubAlIsa)

Page #63
nagarI meM pAyA / koNika krodha se bhara gyaa| usane dUsarA dUta bhejaa| dUta ne kahA-"ceTaka rAjA ! mere svAmI kA Adeza hai ki yA to Apa tonoM vastuyeM unheM loTA deM, nahIM to yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jaayeN|" zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane vAle rAjA ceTaka ne koNika ke dvArA do gaI yaddha kI cunautI ko svIkAra kara liyaa| usane aThAraha malla, kAzo, kauzala gaNarAjyoM se vicAra-virmaza kiyA sabhI ne zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane kA samarthana kiyaa| vaizAlI ke maidAna meM ghamAsAna yuddha huA / koNika ke 10 bhAI va rAjA ceTaka sameta aneka yoddhA isa yuddha meM mAre gye| isa prathama varga ke 10 adhyayanoM meM ina rAjakumAroM ke yuddha meM mara kara naraka meM jAne kA varNana hai / isa yuddha kA varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI milatA hai / anuttaraupapAlika sUtra meM vehalla kumAra aura vehAyasa kumAra ko celanA kA putra batAyA gayA hai| halla ko dhAriNI kA putra nirayAvalikA vRtti aura bhagavatI vatti meM halla aura behalla ko celanA kA putra kahA gayA hai| lagatA hai koNika ne halla-vehalla ko rAjya meM se koI hissA nahIM diyA thA, kyoMki jaina AgamoM meM rAjA zreNika ke 36 putroM kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai, jinameM se 23 ne dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| nirayAvalikA meM zreNika ke 10 putroM ke naraka meM jAne kA varNana hai| AgamoM meM rAjA zreNika kI 23 rAniyoM kA varNana hai jo zreNika ko mRtyu ke pazcAt sAdhvI bana gaI thiiN| ___ vartamAna zramaNa saMghIya AcArya zrI devendra muni jI zAstrI ne vaizAlI ke vinAza kA kAraNa bauddha sAhitya se bhI uddhRta kiyA hai. parantu ghaTanA - krama meM kAphI antara hai| bauddha sAhitya meM koNika ke dohada kI bAta va putra-prema kA to varNana milatA hai| para ajAta zatra koNika dvArA apane pitA ko vibhinna yAtanAyeM dene kA varNana nahIM hai| bauddha sAhitya meM ajAta zatru kA aisA bahuta kama varNana hai| bauddha sAhitya meM yuddha kA kAraNa ratnarAzi hai| yuddha kitane samaya taka calA, isake bAre meM kucha spaSTa nahIM hai| kalpAvataMsikA kalpa zabda kA prayoga saudharma se acyuta taka bAraha svarga lokoM ke liye kiyA jAta hai| devoM meM utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kA jisa grantha meM varNana hai vahI kalpAvaMtasikA hai| nirayAvalikA sUtra meM jina 10 kAla kumAra Adi kA varNana hai unhIM ke sUtroM (zreNika ke pautroM) kA isa upAGga meM varNana hai / sabhI ugra tapa dvArA paNDita-maraNa-samAdhi-maraNa ko prApta hote haiN| mahAvrata dhAraNa karane kA phala isa upAGga kA sAra hai / ina rAja kumAroM ke nAma haiN| (1) padma, (2) mahApadma, (3) bhadra, (4) subhadra; (5) padmabhadra, (6) padmasena, (7) padmagulma, (8) nalinI gulma, (6) Ananda, (10) naMdana / pahale adhyayana meM batalAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya campA nagarI meM koNika nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI vimAtA kAlI kA putra kAla thaa| kAla kI patnI ( paitAlIsa )

Page #64
padmAvatI thI / vaha rAnI sunaga va sukomala thii| eka bAra ardha rAtri meM ugane siMha kA svapna dekhaa| svapna-pAThakoM se svapna kA phala jAna kara vaha bahuta prasanna huii| usake yahAM eka putra-ratna kA janma huA jisakA nAma padma kumAra rakhA gyaa| yauvana avasthA meM usakA ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha pANi grahaNa huaa| eka bAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra campA nagarI meM padhAre / prabhu kA upadeza suna kara vaha muni bana gyaa| utkRSTatama sAdhanA ke kAraNa usakA zarIra sUkha gyaa| usane vipula giri para samAdhi-maraNa prApta kiyaa| vaha padma kumAra sudharma kalpa devaloka meM utpanna huaa| isa taraha kA varNana zeSa : rAjakumAroM kA bhI hai| inake nAma inako mAtAoM se milate the| sabhI vibhinna devalokoM kI Ayu pUrNa kara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddha, buddha, mukta hoNge| tRtIya varga puSpikA isa varga ke dasa adhyayana haiM jinake nAma kramaza: isa prakAra haiM- .. (1) candra, (2) sUrya, (3) zukra, (4) bahuputrikA, (5) pUrNabhadra, (6) mAnabhadra, (7) ziva, (8) datta, (6) bala, (10) anAdRta / prathama adhyayana meM candra deva ke prabhu mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM darzanArtha Ane kA varNana hai| yaha candra apanI devaRddhi pradarzita karatA hai--nATaka karatA hai| gaNadhara gautama candra ke pUrva bhava kA varNana pUchate haiM to isa adhyayana meM candradeva ke pUrva janma kA varNana hai| kaise vaha aMgati zrAvaka ke rUpa meM prabhu pArzva ke pAsa pravajyA grahaNa karatA hai| dUsare adhyayana meM sUrya deva ke darzana karane aura nATya vidhi dikhAne kA varNana hai| sAtha meM usake pUrvabhava ke rUpa meM batAyA gayA hai ki vaha zrAvastI nagarI kA supratiSTha zrAvaka thaa| usane bhI saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| candra va sUrya donoM saMyama kI virAdhanA karate haiN| tIsare adhyayana meM mahAzukra graha kA varNana hai / vaha pUrva janma meM vArANasI nagarI kA somila nAma kA brAhmaNa thaa| vaha veda-zAstroM meM niSNAta thaa| eka bAra bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha vahAM padhArate haiN| vaha bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha se usI prakAra ke prazna pUchatA hai jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM somila nAma ke brAhmaNa ne bhagavatI sUtra 18 zataka ke 10 uddezya meM pUche the| zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna ho jAne para vaha zrAvaka-dharma grahaNa kara letA hai / kucha samaya bIta jAne para aura mahAvratI sAdhuoM ke darzana na hone kAraNa somila phira mithyAtvI ho jAtA hai / usa rAtri meM usake mana meM eka saMkalpa utpanna hotA hai ki-"maiM vArANasI kA brAhmaNa huuN| maiMne aneko yajJa, havana kiye, vivAha kiyaa| gRhastha ke yogya sabhI kArya kiye| aba mujhe vArANasI meM Ama, bijaurA, bela, kaitha, imalI aura phUloM ke bAga lagAne cAhiye / apane vicAroM ko somila ne kriyAnvita kiyaa| usake bAga vArANasI meM prasiddha ho gye| . (chiyAlIsa)

Page #65
aba somila tApasa banane kA saMkalpa karatA hai vaha bahuta se lohe ke kar3Ahe, kar3achiyAM aura tApasoM ke tAMbe ke bartana banavA kara tApasa bana jAtA / dIkSA se pahale vaha parijanoM ko bhojana karavA kara unakA vastra Adi se svAgata karatA hai, phira bar3e putra ko gRha-bhAra saMbhAla kara gaMgA taTa paratApasa upakaraNoM sahita A jAtA hai| prastuta kathAnaka meM aneka prakAra ke tApasoM kA vivaraNa hameM prApta hotA hai| unameM se kucha pramukha isa prakAra haiM : 1 1. kevala eka kamaNDala dhAraNa karane vAle, 2. kevala phala khAne vAle, 3. eka vAra jala meM DubakI lagAkara tatkAla bAhara nikalane vAle 4 bAra-bAra jala meM DubakiyAM lagAne vAle, 6. jala meM bhI gale taka DubakI lagAne vAle, 6. vastroM, pAtroM aura deha ko prakSAlita rakhane vAle, 7. zaMkha-dhvani kara bhojana karane vAle, 8. sadA khar3e rahane vAle, 6. madya mAMsa bhakSaNa karane vAle, 10. hAthI kA mA~sa khAkara jIne vAle, 11. sadA UMcA daNDa kiye rahane vAle, 12 balkala vastra dhAraNa karane vAle / 13. sadA pAnI meM rahane vAle 14. sadA vRkSa ke nIce rahane vAle, 15. kevala jala para nirbhara rahane vAle, 16: jala ke Upara rahane vAlI zaivAla khAkara jIvana calAne vAle, 17. vAyu-bhakSaNa karane vAle, 18. vRkSa -mUla kA ahAra karane vAle, 16. vRkSa kI chAla kA AhAra karane vAle, 20. kevala kanda kA AhAra karane vAle, 21. vRkSa ke pattoM kA AhAra karane vAle 31. puSpoM kA AhAra karane vAle, 23. bIjoM kA AhAra karane vAle, 24. svataH dUra raha kara gire hue patroM, puSpoM, phaloM kA AhAra karane vAle, 25. pheMkA huA AhAra grahaNa karane vAle, 26. sUrya kI AtApanA lene vAle, 27. kaSTa sahanakara zarIra ko patthara sA kaThora vanAne vAle, 28. paMcAgni tapa karane vAle, 26. garma bartana para zarIra ko paritapta karane vAle Adi / zrIpapAtika sUtra ' meM bhI tApasoM kA varNana prApta hotA hai / somila brAhmaNa bhI dikprokSaka tApasa * banA aura vaha tApasoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle vibhinna prakAra ke tapa karane lgaa| usane pratijJA kI ki jahAM kahIM maiM gaDDhe meM gira jAUMgA, maiM vahIM prANa tyAga duuNgaa| phira usane mukha para kASTha- mudrA bAMdhI aura uttara dizA kI ora gyaa| pahale dina azoka vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara homa kiyaa| vahIM eka devatA ne prakaTa hokara vahA - "somila ! tumhArI pravajyA duSpravajyA hai / " pAMcoM dina use bhinnasthAnoM para yahI deva vANI sunAI detI rhii| pAMcaveM dina usane devatA se pUchA merI pravajyA suvajyA kaise hai ? devatA ne kahA - "tU ne aNuvrata grahaNa karake unakI virAdhanA kI hai| aba bhI samaya hai ki tuma mithyAtva ko tyAga kara puna: aNuvrata svIkAra kro| devatA kA kahanA somila ne mAnA aura zrAvakatva kI sAdhanA ke kAraNa vaha zukra deva banA / prastuta adhyayana meM bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha ke samaya kI tApasa-paramparA kA aitihAsaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| tApasa haThayogI the, ve haThayoga ko hI mokSa kA sAdhana mAnate the / bhagavAna pArzvanAtha haTha yoga kA khaNDana kiyA / unhoMne kahA tapa ke sAtha jJAna bhI Avazyaka hai| ajJAnatA meM kiyA tapa bAla tapa hai, vaha mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / (saMtAlIsa)

Page #66
nirayAvalikA kA caturtha adhyayana bahuta hI manoraMjaka, zikSAprada adhyayana hai| eka bAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha ke guNazIla caitya meM padhArate haiM vahAM bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM bahuputrikA nAma kI devI apanI divya zakti se apanI dAhinI bhujA se 108 devakumAra aura bAyIM bhujA 108 devakumAriyAM utpanna karatI hai, jaina paribhASA meM ise vikurvaNA kahA jAtA hai / phira vaha isa lIlA ko lameTa leto hai vaha bhonATya-vidhi Adi dvArA apanA Rddhi kA pradarzana karatA hai| gaNadhara gautama ke samakSa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bar3a rocaka DhaMga se usake bhUta vartamAna aura bhaviSya kA kathana kiyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra pharamAte haiM kisI samaya eka bhadra nAma kA sArthavAha thA, usakI subhadrA nAma kI patnI thii| vaha vandhyA thI / santAna prApti ke lie vaha hara samaya bhaTakato rahatI tho| usane upalabdha sabhI upacAra karavAye, para santAna prApta na ho sakI 1 eka bAra paMca mahAvrata dhAriNI sAdhvo subratA jo mahArAja usa nagara meM padhAroM / ve bhikSArtha bhadrA ke ghara gaI / bhadrA ne unakA satkAra, sanmAna kara santAna na hone kI cintA sAdhvI jI ke sammukha rakhI vItarAgI zramaNA ne jo uttara diyA vaha sabhI vartamAna sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| sAdhvA sutratA ne kahA - "aisA upAya batAnA to eka tarapha, jaina dharma meM santAnautpatti ke bAre meM cintana-manana karanA bhI pApa hai, kyoMki hara brahmacAriNo sAdhviyAM nirgranthanI ( jaina sAdhvI ) haiM / hama to jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM kA hI dharma-upadeza karatI haiN| subhadrA brAhmaNI suvratA AryA se bahuta prabhAvita hotI hai / jaina sAdhvI kI caryA se prabhAvita hokara vaha svayaM saMyama aMgIkAra kara letI hai, para santAna ke prati usakA moha nahIM chUTatA / vaha bAlakoM ko ubaTana, zRMgAra, bhojana, snAna, kror3A Adi karavA kara mana kI santuSTi karatI hai| para yaha saba kArya zramaNI - jIvanacaryA ke pratikUla the| suvratA AryA ne subhadrA zramaNI ko bahuta samajhAyA / para vaha bAlaka-bAlikoM se apanA mana bahalAtI rhii| subhadrA zramaNo aba apanI guruNI kI bAta na mAna kara alaga upAzraya meM rahane lgii| guru ke upadeza kA usa para ulTA prabhAva pdd'aa| vaha socane lagI - "jaba maiM ghara para thI to svatantra thI, aba parAdhIna ho gaI huuN| taba yaha zramaNiyAM merI bahuta hI ijjata karatI thIM / zramaNI banane ke bAda to yaha merA apamAna kara rahI haiM / mArga-bhraSTa vyakti ke lie saccA upadeza bhI prANa ghAtaka pratIta hotA hai| , anta meM binA AlocanA kiye vaha mara kara saudharma kalpa meM bahupatrikA devI banI / bhaviSya meM vaha vibhela nAmaka sanniveza meM somA brAhmagI ke rUpa meM utpanna hogii| solaha varSoM taka vivAhita jIvana meM 32 yugala santAnoM ko janma degI / yaha bacce usakI parezAnI kA kAraNa baneMge, vaha ina baccoM se duHkhI ho kara punaH sAdhvI-jIvana grahaNa kregii| mRtyu ke pazcAt puna: deva banegI, phira deva Ayu pUrNa kara mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha-buddha-mukta hogI / bahuputrikA adhyayana se patA calatA hai ki santAna kA na honA bhI burA hai aura santAna kA adhika honA usase bhI jyAdA burA [ aThatAlIsa ]

Page #67
hai / isa adhyayana meM strI kI manovaijJAnika sthiti kA acchA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| paJcama adhyayana meM pUrNabhadra deva va usake pUrva bhavoM ka tathA chaThe adhyayana meM maNibhadra va usake pUrvabhavoM kA saMkSipta varNana hai / sAtaveM se dasaveM adhyayanoM meM datta, ziva, bala, anAdRta devoM ke pUrva bhavoM kA varNana hai / puSpacUlA isa upAMga meM bhI dasa adhyayana haiM - 1. zrI devI, 2. hI devI, 3. dhRtidevI; 4. kIrti - devI; 5. buddhi devI, 6. lakSmI devI, 7. IlA devI 8. surA devI, 6. rasa devI aura 10. gandha devI / prathama adhyayana meM zrI devI ke saudharma kalpa devaloka se Akara prabhu mahAvIra ko vandana karane, nATya vidhi ke pradarzana kA varNana hai| bhagavAna ne usakA pUrva bhava batalAte hue batAyA hai ki "pUrva bhava meM vaha sudarzana sArthavAha kI bhUtA nAmaka kanyA thI jo yovana avasthA meM hI vRddhA dikhAI detI thI / isI kAraNa usakA vivAha kahIM nahIM ho sakA / eka bAra prabhu pArzva dharma pracAra karate hue, usa nagarI *meM pdhaare| bhUtA ne prabhu kA upadeza sunA aura vaha sAdhvI bana gaI / vaha puSpa cUlA AryikA kI ziSyA bnii| bhUtA sAdhvAcAra ke viparIta zarIra kA hAra-zRGgAra karane lgii| sAdhanA kI tarapha usakA koI dhyAna nahIM thaa| usakI guruNI ne bhUtA sAdhvI ko yaha kArya chor3a kara AlocanA karane kA parAmarza diyaa| para bhUtA sAdhvI ko yaha anukUla parAmarza bhI pratikUla lagA / vaha rAta-dina zarIra evaM sthAna kI jala se zuddhi karane meM hI lagI rahatI thii| sAdhvAcAra ke viparIta kArya karane kAraNa vaha mara kara saudhama devaloka meM paidA huI / zeSa nau deviyoM kA jIvana-vRtta bhI zrI devI se bilkula milatA-julatA hai| sabhI pUrva bhava meM puSpacUlA ke pAsa sAdhviyAM bniiN| sabhI ko zrRMgAra Adi kriyAyeM pasanda thiiN| sabhI deviyAM deva Ayu kSaya kara mahAvideha kSetra se siddha-buddha mukta ho gaI / vRSNi dazA isa upAMga ke 12 adhyayana haiM / nandI cUrNi ke anusAra isa upAMga kA nAma "andhakavRSNi dazA" hai / isa upAMga meM vRSNi vaMzIya bAraha rAjakumAroM kA varNana hai jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM- 1. niSadha kumAra, 2. mAtalI kumAra, 3. vaha kumAra, 4. veha kumAra, 5. pragati kumAra, 6. jyoti kumAra, 7 dazaratha kumAra, 8 dRr3haratha kumAra, 6, mahAdhanu kumAra, 10. sapta dhanu kumAra, 11. dazadhanu kumAra aura 12. zatadhanu kumAra / vRSNivaMza, yadu vaMza kA dUsarA nAma hai / prathama adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM 22 veM tIrthaGkara bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi dvArikA [ unnacAsa ]

Page #68
padhArate haiM / usa dvArikA ke adhipati zrI kRSNa vAsudeva the| unake bhrAtA baladeva the / baladeva kI mahArAnI revatI ke yahAM niSadha kumAra kA janma hotA hai / niSadha kumAra ko hara prakAra kI zikSAdIkSA dI jAtI hai| eka bAra niSadha kumAra bhI apane parijanoM ke sAtha bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemiM jo ke upadeza sunatA hai / niSadha kumAra ke pUrva bhava ke viSaya meM bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi ke ziSya varadatta pUchate haiM / bhagavAna uttara meM pharamAte haiM - he varadatta ! pUrvabhava meM rohitaka nagara meM mahAvala nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI padmAvatI ke vIrAMga (vIrAMgada) nAma kA putra huaa| vaha bahuta sundara thaa| yuvA hone para vaha manuSya sambandhI kAma bhogoM kA sevana karane lagA / eka bAra usa nagara meM siddhArtha nAma ke AcArya padhAre, unake upadeza se vaha muni bana gayA / 45 varSoM taka usane saMyama kA pAlana kiyA, anta samaya samAdhi-maraNa dvArA mara kara brahmaloka meM deva banA / vahAM se Ayu pUrNa karake vaha niSadha kumAra ke rUpa meM paidA huA hai| pUrva bhava meM puNyopArjana ke kAraNa vaha isa Rddhi evaM rUpa lAvaNya kA svAmI hai / kucha samaya bAda niSadha kumAra bhI bhagavAna ariSTanemi kA ziSya bana gayA / antima samaya usane jIvana kA lakSya nirvANa prApta kiyA / isa prakAra zeSa adhyayanoM kA varNana bhI niSadha kumAra kI taraha samajhanA cAhiye / isa prakAra nirayAvalikA zruta-skandha samApta huA / upAMga samApta hue| nirayAvalikA upAMga kA eka zruta-skandha hai, isake pAMca varga haiM, yaha pAMca varga pAMca dinoM meM upadiSTa karane kA vidhAna hai| pahale se cauthe taka vargoM ke 10-10 adhyayana aura pAMcaveM ke 12 adhyayana haiM / AcArya zrI devendra muni jI zAstrI nizyAvalikA kI bhUmikA meM likhate haiM ki nirayAvalikA ke upasaMhAra meM nirayAvalikA kI samApti kI sUcanA dI gaI hai| punaH vRSNi dazA ke anta meM bhI nirAvalikA ke samApta hone kI sUcanA prApta hotI hai| do bAra eka hI bAta kI sUcanA kaise dI gaI ? isa sUcanA meM upAMga samApta hue yaha bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai| isase yaha to spaSTa hai ki vartamAna meM pRthak-pRthak kalpitA, kalpAvataMsikA, puSpikA, puSpacUlikA aura vRSNi - dazA ye pAMcoM upAMga kisI samaya eka hI upAMga ke rUpa meM pratiSThita the. / hamArI dRSTi meM yaha viSaya abhI zodha kA viSaya hai, kyoMki nandI sUtra meM ina pAMca upAMgoM ko alaga parigaNita kiyA gayA hai| nirayAvalikA ke anuvAda AcArya zrI devendra muni jI Age likhate haiM " kathA pradhAna hone ke kAraNa nirayAvalikA para na niyuktiyAM likhI gaIM, na bhASya va cUrNiyoM kA nirmANa huA / kevala zrI candra sUri* ne # bhUmikA zrI nirAvalikA pRSTha 26 AcArya zrI devendra muni jI zAstrI / [ pacAsa ) 4

Page #69
sAdhvI suzrI sudhA jI mahArAja

Page #70

Page #71
- saMskRta bhASA meM nirAvalikA, kalpAvaMtasikA, puSpikA, puSpacUlA aura vRSNi dazA para saMkSipta aura zabdArtha sparzI vRtti likhI hai / 1 zrI candrasUri kA hI apara nAma pArzvadeva gaNi thA, jo zIlabhadra sUri ke ziSya the / unhoMne vikrama saMvat 1974 meM nizItha cUrNi para durgapada vyAkhyA likhI thI aura zramaNopAsaka pratikramaNa, nandI, jIta-kalpa, bRhaccUrNi Adi para bhI TIkAeM likhI haiM / prastuta Agama ke prArambha meM AcArya ne bhagavAna zrI pArzva ko namaskAra kiyA hai| pArzvanAthaM namaskRtya prAyo'nyagranthasthitA / nirAvati-skandha vyAkhyA kAcit prakAzyate || vRtti ke anta meM vRttikAra ne na to apanA nAma diyA hai aura na guru kA nirdeza kiyA hai| grantha kI jo mudrita prati hai usameM "itizrI candra sUri viracita nirayAvalikA zruta skandha vivaraNa samApteti, kevala" itanA hI ullekha hai / vRtti kA grantha mAna 600 zloka pramANa hai| bar3e lambe antarAla ke pazcAt AcArya zrI ghAsI lAla jI mahArAja ne isa para saMskRta TIkA likhI hai| isa zAstra kA Agamodaya samiti dvArA saMvat 1628 meM candrasUri kI vRtti sahita prathama - prakAzana huaa| isase pUrva san 1884 meM Agama saMgraha banArasa se isakA gujarAtI vivecana chapA / 1932 meM zrI pI. ela. vaidya pUnA dvArA, san 1630 meM e. e. esa. gopAnI aura bI. je. caukasI kA aMgrejI anuvAda chapA thA / 1934 meM isakA gurjara grantha kAryAlaya ahamadAbAda se bhAvAnuvAda nikalA / vi. saM0 1945 meM AcArya zrI amolaka RSi jI ne isakA hindI anuvAda kiyA / AcArya zrI AtmArAma jo mahArAja ne zuddha pATha ke liye aMgrejI anuvAda va amolaka RSi jI vAle anuvAda kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| aisA prApane apanI bhUmikA meM likhA hai / zrI pupphabhikkhu ne 1654 meM 32 AgamoM kA zuddha pATha chapavAyA / vAcanA pramukha AcArya zrI tulasI jI ne isakA zuddha pATha chapavAyA thA / anya kaI sthAnoM se isake hindI anuvAda va gujarAtI anuvAda chapa cuke haiM / isa upAMga kA paMjAbI anuvAda hamAre dvArA ho cukA hai, jo zIghra hI prakAzita hone vAlA hai / videzoM meM isa upAMga para kAphI kArya huA hai| isakI sUcanA hameM phrAMsa kI prasiddha jaina viduSI DA0 nalinI balavIra ne apane abhinandana grantha meM dI hai| DA0 vArena ne 1878 meM eka hastalikhita prati ke AdhAra para isa Agama kA sampAdana kiyA thaa| isake sau sAla bAda beljiyama ..ke prophesara dalo ne isakA punaH prakAzana kiyaa| isameM cAhe mUla anuvAda na ho para upAMga kI vistRta bhUmikA hai, jo Daca bhASA meM likhI gaI haiN| aba zrI madhukara muni jI mahArAja ke nirdezana meM DA0 deva kumAra kA hindI anuvAda chapA hai / isa upAMga kA prathama upAMga bhAratIya itihAsa kI mahatvapUrNa kar3I hai| isa upAMga kI naI ( ikyAvana )

Page #72
ghaTanAeM bhAratIya itihAsa kI TUTI kar3iyAM jor3atI haiN| yaha upAMga yuddha ke bhayaMkara khataroM se hameM sAvadhAna karatA hai / prastuta anuvAda ke kartA va mukhya sampAdikA prastuta anuvAda kaisA bana par3A hai? isakA nirNaya vidvadvarga hI karegA sthAnakavAsI zramaNasaMgha ke prathama zAstA AcArya zrI AtmArAma jo mahArAja ne isa grAgama kA anuvAda Aja se 47 varSa pahale kiyA thA / prAcArya zrI jI ne apane jIvana meM 20 AgamoM para TIkAyeM likhIM / Apa hindI bhASA ke prathama AgamoM ke TIkAkAra the| rAhoM ke eka kSatriya parivAra meM utpanna ho unhoMne apane jIvana kA adhika bhAga zAstroM kI zodha meM lagA diyaa| unakI bAhara kI netra jyoti calI gaI thii| para Atma-jyoti kA dIpaka nirantara jalatA rahA / hamArI guruNI jaina jyoti, upapravartinI zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja ke hama para bahuta upakAra haiM / unakA pratyeka kArya advitIya hotA hai| kArya nirvANa zatAbdI kA ho, cAhe kisI avArDa kA Apa hara kArya meM Age haiN| hara samaya tapa, svAdhyAya ke liye unakA jIvana samarpita hai| Apa paMjAbI jaina sAhitya kI prerikA va lekhikA / unakI preraNA se 40 se jyAdA pustakeM paccIsavIM mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI saMyojikA samiti paMjAba dvArA prakAzita ho cukI haiN| aneka pustakoM kA rASTrIya stara para sammAna huA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra nAmaka pustaka isa samaya paTiyAlA vizvavidyAlaya ke bI.e. kI pAThyakrama meM lagI huI hai| unakI ziSyAnuziSyA bhI unakA anukaraNa karatI huI tapa-svAdhyAya meM lagI rahatI haiN| unakI balavatI icchA thI ki AcArya zrI ke kisI Agama kA prakAzana hamArI saMsthA ke mAdhyama se ho| isa zubha kArya meM pramukha sahayoga rahA Atma-kula- kamala divAkara zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja kA jinhoMne sAdhvI jI kI icchA kA sammAna karate hue apane guru kI dharohara hameM dene meM koI saMkoca nahIM kiyA / pAMca sAla sAdhvI zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja ke sAnnidhya meM sampAdaka maNDala kArya karatA rhaa| hama jahAM isa kArya meM sAdhvI jI kA upakAra mAnate haiM vahAM ananta upakAra zrI rala muni jI mahArAja kA mAnate haiN| unake isa upakAra kA hama RNa kabhI nahIM cukA sakate / vartamAna AcArya samrAT zrI devendra muni jI mahArAja ke AzIrvAda evaM uttara bhAratIya pravartaka bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI mahArAja kI asIma anukampA se hamane yaha prakAzana- kArya Arambha kara diyaa| zubha kArya meM derI to honI sahaja hai / hamAre parama zraddheya zrI tilakavara jo zAstrI isa antarAla meM kAphI bImAra rahe, kucha presa kI gar3abar3I ke kAraNa prakAzana meM vilamba huA / saba kucha 40001 ( vAvana )

Page #73
hote hue bhI hamane kArya satata jArI rkhaa| sAdhvI zrI jI mukhya sampAdikA banIM / cAra sampAdaka hamAre atirikta zrI tilakadhara jI zAstrI va sAdhvI zrI smRti jI mahArAja ema. e., sAdhvI zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja kI ziSyA sAdhvI zrI sudhA jI mahArAja, sAdhvI zrI rAjakumArI jI mahArAja, sAdhvI zrI saMtoSa jI mahArAja, sAdhvI zrI vIrakAntA jI mahArAja kA sahayoga hama kaise bhulA sakate hai ? presa kApI taiyAra karane meM unakA pramukha hAtha rahA hai| sAdhvI zrI sudhA jI mahArAja to hamArI dizA-nirdezikA rahI haiM / prastuta saMskaraNa hamArI dRSTi meM Aja taka chape sabhI saMskaraNoM se isa graMtha kA AkAra bar3A hai| isameM utthAnikA, mUla pATha, saMskRta-chAyA, padArthAnvaya, mUlArtha, hindI TIkA bar3I sarala va spaSTa hai| kaI jagaha AcArya zrI ne apanI vidvattA kA pramANa dete hue kucha spaSTIkaraNa diye haiM jaise ki rAnI celanA dvArA mAMsAhAra va senA kI ginatI meM "koTi" zabda ke artha cintanIya haiM / hamArI dRSTi meM pahale kisI anuvAda meM aisA nahIM huaa| dhanyavAda ___hama isa grantha ke sampAdaka hone ke sAtha-sAtha prabandha sampAdaka bhI haiN| isa nAte hama sAdhvI zrI kI ora se gurudeva vidvad-ratna zrI ratna muni jI mahArAja ke prati zraddhAnvita kRtajJatA prakaTa karate haiN| zramaNa-saMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAna muni jI mahArAja to hamAre mArga-darzaka haiM, unhoMne hamAre mana meM samaya-samaya para uTho zaMkAoM ke samAdhAna dekara hameM kRnArtha kiyA hai| ve to hamArI kRtajJatA ko svIkAra kareMge ho| aneka bAra padArthAnvaya meM bhI unakI vidvattA kA lAbha hameM milaa| : bhaviSya meM bhI unakA sahayoga isI prakAra milatA rahe, yahI zAsanadeva se prArthanA hai / sAdhu-ratna yuvAcArya DA0 zrI ziva muni jI mahArAja, prAcArya zrI suzIla kumAra jI mahAgaja, AcArya zrI vijayendra dina sUrIzvara jI mahArAja evaM sAdhvI DA0 zrI muktiprabhA jI mahArAja Adi ke AzIrvAdoM kA hI phala hai ki yaha dustara kArya sampanna ho pAyA hai| isake sAtha hI sAdhvI DA0 zrI sAdhanA jI va darzanAcArya zrI candanA jI mahArAja (rAjagRhI) Adi ke AzIrvAdoM ke lie bhI AbhArI haiM / AbhAra-pradarzana AdaraNIya bahina DA0 nalinI balavIra paTiyAlA vizvavidyAlaya meM jaina dharma par3hAtI haiN| prAkRta, saMskRta kI viduSI haiN| unhoMne hamArI prArthanA ko svIkAra kara do zabda likha kara bheje haiN| ye zabda unako vidvattA ke jIte-jAgate pramANa haiN| hama unakA bhI AbhAra mAnate haiN| zrI tilakadhara jo zAstrI ke prati hama puna: AbhAra vyakta karate haiM, jinhone apane svAsthya kI paravAha na karate hue isa kArya kI pUrNatA evaM vyavasthA meM apekSA se adhika sahayoga diyA hai| (trepana)

Page #74
zAstra-prakAzana ke sampanna hone kI zubha velA meM hama jaina sAdhvI zrI santoSa jI mahArAja ke vizeSa kRtajJa haiM jinhoMne hameM sampAdana - kArya meM satata sahAyatA pradAna kI hai| prastuta zAstra kI presa kApI bhI prApake kara-kamaloM se hI taiyAra huii| Apa bar3I pratibhAzAlI sAdhvI haiM / Apa lambe samaya se guruNI sAdhvI zrI svarNakAntA jI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM dIkSita hokara svAdhyAya, Atmacintana evaM dhyAna meM lIna rahatI haiN| Apane zAstra kA presa kApo prastuta kara hama para jo upakAra kiyA hai use hama kaise bhulA sakate haiM ? Apane isa zAstra kI presa kApI hI taiyAra nahIM kI, balki hameM samaya-samaya para parAmarza va dizA-nirdeza bhI diyA hai / bhaviSya meM bhI Apa zrI ke AzIrvAda hameM milate raheMge, aisI AzA hai|| hama zAstra-prakAzana meM Arthika sahayoga dene vAle dAniyoM ko bhI kaise bhUla sakate haiM jinhoMne AcArya zrI kI bhakti kA pramANa dete hue samiti ko vipula dhana-rAzi pradAna kI hai, jisase guruNI jI kA svapna sAkAra ho sakA hai| sAdhvI zrI smRti jI mahArAja ema0 e0 kA yaha prathama sampAdana hai| Apa bhI vadhAI kI pAtra haiN| DA0 zrI dharmacanda jI jaina jinhoMne sampAdaka-paricaya likhakara hamArA utsAha bar3hAyA hai hama samiti kI ora se unake prati sAdara AbhAra vyakta karate haiN| hama una samasta prakAzakoM, lekhakoM ke bhI AbhArI haiM, jinakI pustakoM se hameM sahAyatA prApta huI hai| hama sampAdaka maNDala kI ora se AcArya-samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI dIkSA zatAbdI para aura samiti ke rajata-jayaMtI varSa para AcArya zrI kI yaha kRti upapratinI sAdhvI-ratna zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja ke kara-kamaloM meM sAdara samarpita karate haiM / zrI-saMgha ke dAsa ravInA baina, puruSottama jaina (prabandha sampAdaka) jaina bhavana, mAlera koTalA (saMgarUra) - - (cauvana)

Page #75
zramaNa saMgha ke tRtIya paTTadhara AcArya-samAda jaina-dharma-divAkara pUjya zrI devendra muni jI mahArAja AzIrvacana jaina Agama sAhitya bhAratIya jJAna-vijJAna kA akSaya koza hai, AtmA-paramAtmA, jIva-jagata, punarjanma, karma-pravRtti Adi viSayoM para jitanA vizada rUpa se jainAgamoM kA vizleSaNa huA hai utanA vizva ke anya sAhitya meM kahIM nahIM huaa| cAhe AdhyAtmika prazna ho cAhe dArzanika prazna ho, cAhe AcAra kA prazna ho, cAhe vicAra kA, sabhI praznoM kA saTIka samAdhAna jaina granthoM meM milatA hai| pAgama sAhitya aMga upAMga, mUla cheda Adi ke rUpa meM vibhakta hai| jisa artha ke prarUpaka tIrthakara haiM aura sUtra ke racayitA gaNadhara haiM vaha aMga sAhitya hai aura jisake artha ke prarUpaka torthaGkara aura sUtra ke racayitA gaNadhara yA sthavira haiM, vaha aMga-bAhya Agama hai / upAMga sUtra aGga bAhya AgamoM meM hai| niriyAvalikA yaha upAMga satra hai| kappiyA, kaMppavaDaMsiyA, puphiyA, pupphaliyA, vahnIdazA ina pA~coM kA samavAya niriyAvalikA ke nAma se vizruta hai| . prastuta Agama meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parama bhakta samrAT zreNika aura usake pArivArika janoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| aneka aitihAsika aura sAMskRtika viSayoM kA isameM nirUpaNa huA hai / Agama sAhitya meM prastuta Agama kA apanA anUThA sthAna hai| ___ mahAmahima jaina-dharma-divAkara svargIya AcArya-samrATa zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne vikrama samvat 2003 meM prastuta Agama para vistAra se vivecana likhA thaa| anya AgamoM ke sAtha usa samaya prastuta Agama kA prakAzana kinhIM kAraNoM se nahIM ho skaa| parama AlhAda kA viSaya hai ki parama-viduSI sAdhvI-ratna upapravatinI thI svarNakAntA jI ma0 ke pradhAna sampAdakatva meM sampAdaka maNDala-zrI sudhA jI mahArAja kI ziSyA sAdhvI zrI smati jI mahArAja, zrI tilakaghara zAstrI evaM eka prANa do deha ke rUpa meM prasiddha ravIndra jaina puruSottama jaina ne prastata Agama kA punaH sampAdana kara svargIya AcArya-samrATa pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke bho caraNoM meM apanI ananta AsthAeM vyakta kI haiM aura svargIya AcArya-samrATa ke dIkSA zatAbdI varSa para mAM bhAratI ke bhaNDAra meM eka aura granya-ratna samarpita kara zAsana ko garimA meM cAra-cAMda lagAye haiM, etadartha zrI svarNa kAntA jI mahArAja evaM sampAdaka maNDala sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| rohataka dinAMka 20-3-94 * AcArya devendra muni zAstrI

Page #76

Page #77
AcArya-samrAT pUjya zrI devendra muni jI mahArAja Apa ke zubhAzIrvAda se prastuta grantha nirayAvalikA pUrNa ho pAyA hai| * Apa kI hI kRpA-dRSTi se upapravartinI jina-zAsana-prabhAvikA zrI svarNakAMtA jI mahArAja ne prastuta grantha nirayAvalikA kA sampAdana-kArya pUrNa kiyA hai|

Page #78

Page #79
namo'nthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa zrI nirayAvalikAsUtram saMskRta chAyA va hindI bhASA TIkA sahitam . 1. nirayAvaliyAo mUla-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihaNAmaM gayare hotyA, riddha0 (uttara puricchime disIbhAe) guNasilae ceie, vaNNao0 / asogavarapAyave puDhavisilApaTTae, vaNNao0 // 1 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramabhavat, Rddha (uttarapaurastye) digbhAge guNazailaka: caityam (varNakaH), azokavarapAdapaH, pRthvIzilApaTTakaH // 1 // ____ padArthAnvaya:-teNaM kAleNaM-avasarpiNI kAla ke caturtha bhAga meM, teNaM samaeNaM-usa vizeSa samaya meM, rAyagihe NAma-rAjagRha nAma vAlA, jayare-nagara, hotthA-thA, riddha -Rddhi Adi se yukta, (uttara puracchime disobhAe)-uttara aura pUrva dizA ke vibhAga meM, guNasilae-guNazailaka nAma vAlA, ceie -caitya vyantarAyatana, vaNNao0- usakA vizeSa varNana samajhanA, asogavarapAyave - azoka nAma vAlA eka (aupapAtikavat) vRkSa, puDhavIsilA-paTTae-usake nIce pRthvI zilA kA siMhAsana rUpa paTTaka thA, caNNao-jaisA ki varNana kiyA gayA hai| .. mUlArtha-usa kAla usa samaya meM eka rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA jo Rddhi Adi se yukta thA, usake IzAna koNa kI dizA meM, guNazaila nAma vAlA caitya thA, usakA (aupagAtika-sUtra jaisA) varNana samajhanA, usa caitya meM eka azoka vRkSa ke nIce pRthvI-zilA kA paTTaka thaa| TokA-isa sUtra meM rAjagRha nagarI kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra aupapAtika sUtra meM campA nAma kI nagarI kA vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai, ThIka vaisA hI varNana rAjagRha nirayAvalikA sUtramR] [varga-prathama

Page #80
[ nirayAvalikA sUtram varga - prathama ] nagara kA jAnanA cAhie, kintu sUtrakAra ne nagara ke svarUpa kA varNana atyanta saMkSepa meM kiyA hai / kAla zabda se avasarpiNI kAla ke caturtha bhAga ko samajhanA cAhiye aura " tasmin samaye " zabda se vaha vizeSa samaya jAnanA cAhiye, jaise ki usa samaya magadha prAnta meM rAjagRha nAma kA eka prasiddha nagara thA, jisa para zreNika nAma ke rAjA kA rAjya thA, vahAM zrI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI virAjamAna the, ityAdi viSaya jAnane cAhiye / (2) mUla pATha meM 'riddha' pada dekara viSaya ko pUrNa kiyA gayA hai, kintu kucha hasta likhita pratiyoM meM "riddhitthimiva samiddhe" isa prakAra kA pATha prApta hotA hai, jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki vaha nagara bhavanAdi se yukta bhaya rahita aura dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa thA / kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM guNazailaka pada se pUrva tatthaNaM' pada diyA gayA hai aura kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM meM yaha samagra pATha nimna prakAra se prApta hotA hai - teNaM kAlenaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhisthimiyasamaya nAma nagare bahiyA uttara purasthime disobhAe tatthaNaM guNasilae nAma ceie hotthA / " isakA bhAva yaha hai ki usa samaya rAjagRha nAma kA eka nagara thA, vaha nagara atyanta samRddha thA, usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttara-pazcima bhAga meM eka guNa zailaka nAma kA cenya thA / 'aura * pada se aupapAtika sUtra meM jo nagarI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaha saba yahAM para samajha lenA cAhiye aura sAtha hI guNazaila nAmaka caitya kA varNana bho jAna lenA caahiye| jaise ki- "vaNNao' tti caityavarNako vAcyaH" / rAjagRha nagara - yaha nagara bhavanAdi vaibhava se sampanna suzAsita, surakSita evaM dhana-dhAnya se samRddha thaa| vahAM nagara-jana aura jAnapada pramoda ke pracura sAdhana hone se pramudita rahate the / nikaTavartI kRSi bhUmi atIva ramaNIya thii| usake cAroM aura Asa-pAsa grAma base hue the / sundara sthApatya kalA se suzobhita caityoM aura paNya-taruNiyoM ke sannivezoM kA vahAM bAhulya thA / taskaroM Adi kA abhAva hone se vaha nagara kSema rUpa sukha-zAMtimaya thA / subhikSa hone se bhikSuoM ko vahAM sugamatA se bhikSA mila jAtI thI / vaha naTa-nartaka Adi manoraMjana karane vAloM se vyApta - sevita thA aura udyAnoM Adi kI adhikatA se nandanavana sA pratIta hotA thaa| surakSA kI dRSTi se vaha nagara khAta, parikhA evaM prAkAra se pariveSTita thaa| nagara meM zrRMgATaka- siMghAr3e jase Akara vAle trikoNAkAra caurAhe tathA rAjamArga bane hue the| vaha nagara apanI sundaratA se darzanIya, manorama aura manohara thA / guNazilaka caitya - vaha caitya nagara ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM thA / yaha caitya atyanta prAcIna evaM vikhyAta thaa| bheMTa ke rUpa meM pracura dhana-sampatti use prApta hotI thii| vaha janasamUha dvArA prazaMsita thA / chatra, dhvajA, ghaMTA, patAkA Adi se parimaMDita thA / usakA AMgana lipA-putA thA aura dIvAloM para lambI-lambI mAlAeM laTakI rahatI thiiN| vahAM sthAna-sthAna para gorocana, caMdana Adi ke thApe lage hue the| kAle agara Adi kI dhUpa kI maghamaghAtI mahaka se vahAM kA vAtAvaraNa gaMdha-vartikA jaisA pratIta hotA thA aura naTa, nartaka, bhojaka mAgadha cAraNa Adi yazogAyakoM se vyApta rahatA thaa| dUra-dUra taka

Page #81
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] [ varga-prathama * ke dezavAsiyoM meM usakI kIti bakhAnI jAtI thI aura bahuta se loga vahAM manautI pUrNa hone para manotiyAM dene AyA karate the| ve use arcanIya, vaMdanIya, namaskaraNIya, kalyANakAraka, maMgalarUpa evaM divya mAna kara vizeSa rUpa se upAsanIya mAnate the| vizeSa parva-tyauhAroM para hajAroM prakAra kI pUjAupAsanA vahAM kI jAtI thii| bahuta se loga vahAM Akara jaya-jayakAra karate hue usakI pUjA-arcanA karate the| vanakhaNDa-vaha guNazilaka caitya cAroM ora se eka vanakhaNDa se ghirA huA thaa| vRkSoM kI saghanatA se vaha kAlI AbhAvAlA, zItala AbhAvAlA, evaM salaunI AbhAvAlA dikhatA thaa| vahAM ke saghana evaM vizAla vRkSoM kI zAkhAoM-prazAkhAoM ke paraspara guMtha jAne se aisA ramaNIka dikhatA thA mAno saghana megha ghaTAeM ghirI huI hoN| ___ azoka vRkSa-usa vanakhaNDa ke bIcoM-bIca eka vizAla evaM ramaNIya azoka vRkSa thaa| vaha uttama mUla, kaMda, skandha, zAkhAoM, prazAkhAoM, pravAloM, pattoM, puSpoM aura phaloM se sampanna thA / usakA sughar3a aura vizAla tanA itanA vizAla thA ki aneka manuSyoM dvArA bhujAeM phailAe jAne para bhI dharA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| usake patte eka dUsare se saTe hae, adhAmakha aura nirdoSa the| navona patoM, komala kisalayoM Adi se usakA zikhara bhAga suzobhita thaa| totA, mainA, totara, baTera, koyala, mayUra Adi pakSiyoM ke kalarava se gUMjatA rahatA thaa| vahAM madhu-lolupa bhramara-samUha mastI meM gunagunAte rahate the| usake Asa-pAsa meM anyAnya vRkSa, latAkuMja, maMDapa Adi zobhAyamAna the| vaha atova tRptiprada vipuna sugaMdha ko phailA rahA thaa| ativizAla paridhivAlA hone se usa ke nI ve aneka ratha, DoliyAM, pAlakiyAM Adi Thahara sakatI thiiN| pRthvIzilApaTTaka-usa azoka vRkSa ke nIce skandha se saTA huA eka pRthvIzilApaTTaka rakkhA thaa| usakA varNa kAlA thA aura usakI prabhA aMjana, meghamAlA, nIla kamala, keza-rAzi, khaMjana pakSI, bhaiMse ke sIMga ke garbhabhAga, jAmuna ke phala athavA alasI ke phUla jaisI thii| vaha atyanta cikanA thA / vaha aSTakoNa thA aura darpaNa ke samAna sama, suramya evaM camakadAra thaa| usa para IhAmRga, bher3iyA, vRSabha, azva, magara, vihaga (pakSI), vyAla (sarpa), kinnara, ruru (hiraNa vizeSa) zarabha, kuMjara, vanalatA, padmalatA Adi ke citra ukere hue the| usakA sparza mRgachAlA, ruI, makkhana aura arkatUla (Aka kI ruI) Adi ke samAna sukomala thaa| isa prakAra kA vaha zilApaTTaka manorama, darzanoya mohaka aura atIva manohara thaa| ____ "teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM" ye donoM hI pada saptamI ke artha meM tRtIyAnta die gae haiM tathA yadi 'Na' vAkyAlaGkAra artha meM liyA jAe aura mAgadhI kA ekArAnta zabda mAnA jAe to phira usa ekArAnta ko cheda kara kevala "te" zabda kA saptamI ke artha meM prayoga hotA hai, arthAt "tasmin kAle tasmin samaye" ina zabdoM ke dvArA vaha vizeSa samaya grahaNa karanA caahiye|

Page #82
varga - prathama ] ( 4 ) [ nirayAvalikA sUtram Arya sudharmA svAmI kA Agamana mUla - - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajjasuhamme nAmaM aNagAre jAisaMpanne jahA kesI (jAva0) paMcahi aNagArasahi saddhi saMparivuDe puvvANupuvviM caramANe jaNava rAyagihe nayare (jAva ) jahA paDirUvaM uggahaM ogivhittA saMjameNaM (tavatA aSpANaM bhAvemANe ) jAva viharai / parisA nigyaa| dhammo kahio, parisA paDigayA ||2|| chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya aMtevAsI Aryasudharma : nAma anagAraH jAtisampannaH yathA kezo yAvat paMcabhiH anagArazataiH sArddhaM saha saMparivRtaH pUrvAnupUrvyA caramANe yasminneva deze rAjagRhaM nagaraM yAvat yathApratirUpaM avagrahaM avagRhya saMghana yAvat viharati / pariSad nirgatA, dharmaH kathitaH / pariSat pratigatA // 2 // padArthAnvaya - teNaM kAleNaM - usa kAla, teNaM samaeNaM - usa samaya meM, samaNassa zramaNa, bhagavao - bhagavAna mahAvIrassa - mahAvIra kA, aMtevAsI - ziSya, ajjasuhamme -Arya sudharmA bhAmaM--nAma vAlA, aNagAre - anagAra, jAisaMpanne jAti-sampanna, jahA - jaise, kesI - kezI kumAra zramaNa the, jAva - yAvat, paMrcAha aNagArasahi saddhi - pAMca sau aNagAroM ke sAtha, saMparivuDe - saMparivRta arthAt saMyukta, putrANuputri care mANe - pUrvAnupUrvI anukrama pUrvaka vicarate hue, jeNeva - jahAM para rAyagihe nagare - rAjagRha nagara, jAva - pAvat, jahApaNDirUvaM yathA pratirUpa munijana ke yathocita ugAI - nivAsa, ogihitA - AjJA lekara, saMjapeNaM - saMyama se, jAva - yAvat viharai - vicarate haiN| parisA pariSad, niggayA-nagara se nikalI, dhammo kahio - zrI bhagavAn ne dharma - kathA kathana kI / parisA paDigayA - pariSad nagara kI ora calI gaI / 1 --- mUlArtha - - usa kAla usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya Arya sudharmA nAma vAle anagAra the jo ki kezI kumAra zramaNa kI bhAMti jAti sampanna the ve 500 anagAroM ke sAtha,saMparivRta hokara anukramatA pUrvaka calate hue jahA~ para rAjagRha nagara thA ( vahAM padhAre) yAvat yathApratirUpa munijanoM ke ucita AvAsa kI AjJA lekara sayama aura tapa ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate the. vandanAdi ke lie pariSad AI, zrI bhagavAna ne dharma - kathA varNana kI / pariSad dharma-kathA sunakara nagara kI ora calI gaI / TIkA-usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya jAti sampanna Arya sudha

Page #83
nirayAvalikA sUtram / (5) [varga-prathama svAmI vahAM Aye, unakA varNana jisa prakAra rAjapraznIya sUtra meM zramaNa-kezI kumAra jI kA kiyA gayA hai ThIka usI prakAra jAna lenA caahiye| ve guNoM se yukta 500 muniyoM ke sAtha anukramatA pUrvaka vicarate hue rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara guNazaila nAmaka caitya meM sAdhu ke yogya upakaraNoM ko AjJA lekara saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko vizuddhi karate hue vicarane lge| ___ kucha hastalikhita pratiyoM meM "care mANe" ke anantara "gAmANugAma duijja mANe" pATha bhI prApta hotA hai jisakI AcArya zrI candra sUri viracita nirayAvaliyA sUtravRtti meM isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| jaise ki "gAmANagAma duijjamANe" ti grAmAnugrAmazca vivakSitagrAmAdanantaraM grAmo grAmAnugrAmaM tat dravan - gacchan ekasmAd grAmAdanantaraM grAma manullaMghyannityarthaH, anenApratibaddhaM vihaarmaah| tatrApyautsukyAbhAvamAha suhaM suheNaM viharamANe' sukhaM sukhena -zarIrakhedAbhAvena saMyamA''vAdhAbhAvena ca viharan prAmAdiSu vA tiSThan / " isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa grAma se ve calate the usa grAma se dUsare abhISTa grAma taka jo bIca meM choTe grAma par3ate the unameM bhI ve upadeza dete hue Age bar3hate the, aura vaha bhI binA thakAvaTa ke sukha pUrvaka / isa kathana se yaha bhalI-bhAnti siddha ho jAtA hai ki vihAra-kriyA meM pravRtta hote hue, vinaya pUrvaka calanA cAhie aura pratyeka grAma meM upadeza karate hue saphala vihAra-caryA karanI cAhie / 'sahaM saheNaM' isa pada se yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra zarIra aura saMyama meM koI vAdhA na ho usa prakAra vicaranA caahie| sUtra-kartA ne yahAM sudharmA jI kI kezI kumAra zramaNa se upamA dI hai jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki prArya sudharmA meM samagra sAdhUcita guNa to the hI, isake sAtha ve caturdaza pUrvo ke pAThI aura cAra jJAna se yukta bhI the| jaise ki vRttikAra kA kathana hai ... "coddasapuvI-caunANovagae' caturjJAnopayogataH kevlvrjjnyaanyuktH| (zramaNa zreSTha kezI kumAra kA vistRta varNana rAja praznIya sUtra meM vistAra se kiyA gayA hai)| eka hastalikhita prati meM nimnanikhita pATha bhI prApta huA hai jeNeva rAyagihe nayare jeNeva guNasilae nAmaM ceiya jeNeva asogavarapAyave puDhavisilApaTTae teNeva uvAgae, ahApaDirUbaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe jAva vihri|| ___ isa pATha kA bhAva bhI uparyukta paktiyoM se milatA-julatA hone se hama usakI punaH vyAkhyA nahIM kara rhe| tatpazcAt nagara ko pariSad zraddhAlu janatA dharma-kathA sunane ke lie usa bAga meM AI, phira dharma-kathA suna kara apane-apane sthAnoM para calI gii| . isa viSaya kA vizada varNana vistAra pUrvaka jAnane ke liye jijJAsuoM ko aupapAtika sUtra kA svAdhyAya karanA caahie|

Page #84
varga - prathama ] [ nirayAvalikA sUtram utthAnakA - tatpazcAt kyA huA ? aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiMmUla - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa aMtevAsI jambUNAmaM aNagAre samaca uraMsaThANa paMThie, jAva0 saMkhitta-viulateyalesse ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa adUrasAmaMte uDDhajANU jAya viharaI // 3 // ( 6 ) chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AryasudharmAnagArasya antevAsI jambUnAmAnagAraH samacaturasrasaMsthAna - saMsthitaH yAvat saMkSiptavipulatejolezyaH Arya sudharmasya anagArasya adUrasAmantam urdhvajAnuH yAvat viharati / padArthAnvayaH -- teNaM kAleNaM - usa kAla - avasarpiNI kAla ke caturtha vibhAga, teNaM samae NaM - usa samaya vahAM jisa samaya zrI sudharmA svAmI virAjamAna the, ajjasuhammassa - AryasudharmA svAmI, aNagArassa - anagAra ke, antevAsI - ziSya, jambUnAmaM aNagAre - jambU nAmaka anagAra, (jo ) samacauraMsa - sama caturasra (caurasa), saMThANasaMThie - saMsthAna se saMsthita the, jAva - yAvat saMkhittaviulate usse - saMkSipta kI huI hai vipula tejolezyA yukta, ajjatuhammassa-Arya sudharmA, aNagArassa - anagAra ke, adara sAmante-na ati dUra na ati. samIpa, maryAdA - pUrvaka bhUmi para, uDnuMjANU - Urdhva jAnu, jAva - yAvat viharai - vicarate haiM / mUlArtha - usa kAla usa samaya meM Arya sudharmA anagAra ke ziSya jambU nAma ke anagAra jo samacaturasra-saMsthAna se yukta (aura) yAvat saMkSipta kI huI vipula tejose yukta the, Arya sudharmA anagAra ke samakSa maryAdA - pUrvaka bhUmi para sthita ho, UMce jAnu kara yAvat jaise ki vidhAna hai vaise vicarate arthAt AcaraNa karate haiM / TIkA- - isa sUtra meM prArya sudharmA svAmI ke ziSya jambU svAmI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki Arya sudharmA svAmI ke suziSya anagAra Arya jambU jo samacaturasra - saMsthAna se saMsthita the jo " vajjari sahanArAyasaMghayaNe kaNagapulaganigasapamhagore " arthAt vajra RSabhanArAca saMhanana se yukta tathA kanaka-paTTa rekhA lakSaNa vAle the, jaise ki vRttikAra kA kathana hai / kanakasya- suvarNasya 'pulaga' iti yaH pulako - lavaH tasya yo nikaSa :- kaNakapaTTarekhA lakSaNaH tathA 'pamheti' padmagarbhaH tadvat yo gauraH sa tathA vRddhavyAkhyA tu kanakasya na lohAderyaM pulakaH - sAro vargAtizayaH tatpradhAno yo nikaSo - rekhA tasya yat pakSma - bahulatvaM tadvadyo gauraH sa kanakapulaka nikaSapakSmagauraH / arthAt jisa prakAra kanakapaTTa (kAlI kasauTI) para rekhA hotI hai, jisa prakAra padmagarbha hotA hai, tadvat unakA zarIra thA tathA ugra tapa, tapta tapa, dIpta tapa, pradhAna parISahoM ke jItane vAle

Page #85
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] [varga-prathama kaThina vratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle itanA hI nahIM kintu ve ghora tapa ke karane vAle the, ataH unake zarIra meM vipala tejolezyA utpanna ho rahA tho, kintu unhoMne usa lezyA ko saMkSipta kiyA haA thA isalie vRtikAra ne nimnalikhita pada diyA hai "saMkhita viula te ulesse' saMkSiptA-zarIrAntavilInA vipulA-anekayojanapramANakSetrAzritavastudahanasamarthA tejolezyA-viziSTatapojanyalabdhivizeSaprabhAvA tejolezyA (yasya sH)| ____ arthAt aneka kosoM taka rahane vAlI vastu ko bhI bhasma kara dene kI zakti vAlI tejolezyA ko unhoMne tapobala se apane antara meM hI AtmasAt kara rakhA thaa| ___ isa kathana se yaha bhalI bhAnti siddha ho jAtA hai ki sAdhu meM tapojanya zakti hone para bhI usa zakti kA prayoga karane se bacate rahanA cAhiye / vaha jambU anagAra Arya sudharmA anagAra ke samIpa UMce jAnu kara arthAt uttAna Asana para baiThakara mukha ko nIce jhukAe hue dhyAna rUpI koSThaka meM praviSTa hokara Atma-dhyAna meM lIna rahate the, isalie vRtikAra ne kahA hai ki- "jhANakoTTovagae' dhyAnameva koSTho dhyAnakoSThastamupagato dhyAnakoSThopagato yathA hi koSThaka dhAnyaM prakSiptamaviprakIrNa bhavati evaM sa bhagavAn dharmadhyAnakoSThamanupravizya indriyamanAMsyadhikRtya saMvRtAtmA bhavatIti bhAvaH / ___ isa kathana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise koThe meM DAlA huA anna idhara-udhara phailatA nahIM hai isI prakAra Arya jambU svAmo ne dhyAna rUpo koThe meM samasta vRttiyoM ko ekAgra kara diyA thA, ataH ve sthira-dhyAna the| ___ isa kathana se yaha bhalI bhAnti siddha ho jAtA hai ki sAdhu-vRtti kA mukhya uddezya dhyAnastha honA hI hai / sUtra kartA ne "adUra-sAmaMte" pada diyA hai, isakA bhAva yaha hai ki guru kI AzAtanA na ho isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara ziSya guru ke pAsa ucita sthAna para baitthe| jaise ki vRttikAra likhate haiM - "pradUrasAmaMte' ti dUraM -viprakarSaH sAmantaM samIpamU, ubhayorabhAvo'dUrasAmantaM (tasmin) nAtidUre nAtisamIpe ucite deze sthita ityarthaH / arthAt ati dUrI aura ati samIpatA na rakha kara yathocita sthAna para ve Akara baiThate the| isa prakAra guNoM se pUrNa yukta hote hue zrI jambU anagAra vicaraNa kiyA karate the| sUtrakartA ne 'jAva' arthAt yAvat zabda se unameM sabhI sAdhUcita guNoM kI vidyamAnatA pradarzita kI hai| . sAdhu ke yogya samasta guNoM kA vistRta varNana "vyAkhyA-prajJapti" Adi sUtroM meM varNita kiyA gayA hai| . jaba Arya sudharmA guNazIla caitya ke udyAna meM padhAre to pariSad darzana karane aaii| sabhI pAMca abhigamapUrvaka aaye| pAMca abhigama isa prakAra haiM 1. dharma-sthAna meM na pahinane yogya puSpa-mAlA Adi sacita dravyoM kA tyAga / 2. vastraAbhUSaNa Adi acita dravyoM kA tyAga, 3. eka binA silA vastra, 4. guru para dRSTi par3ate hI donoM hAtha jor3a kara calanA, 5. mana ko ekAgra krnaa|

Page #86
varga-prathama] [nirayAvalikA sUtram utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra AgAmI ghaTanAoM kA varNana karate haiM mUla-tae NaM se bhagavaM jaMbU jAyasaDDhe jAva0 pajjuvAsa mANe evaM vayAsi, uvaMgANaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aThe paNNate ? evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM evaM ubaMgANaM paMva vaggA paNNatA, taM jahA-1. nirayAvaliyAo, 2. kappaDisiyAo, 3. puphiyAo, 4. pupphacUliyAo, vahidasAo // 4 // chAyA-tataH so bhagavAn jambU jAtazraddhaH yAvat paryupAsanAM vidadhAna evamavAdIt -upAGgAnAM bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatasamprAptena evamupAGgAnAM paJca vargA prAptAH tadyayA1. nirayAvalikA, 2. kalpAvataMsikA, 3. puSpikA, 4. puSpacUlikA, 5. vRSNidazA // 4 // padArthAnvaya.-tae-isake anantara, NaM-vAkyAlaGkArArtha meM, se-vaha, bhagavaM-bhagavAna, jaMbU -jambU nAmaka, jAyasaDaDhe-prazna pUchane ko zradvA vAle, jAva -yAvat, pajjuvAsamANeparyapAsanA karate hae, evaM vayAsi -isa prakAra bole, ubaMgANaM bhaMte-he bhagavana upAGgoM kA, samaNeNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, jAva-yAvata, saMpateNaM-mokSa ko 'samprApta hue unhoMne, ke aTTha paNNatte-kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? evaM khalu jaMbU-isa prakAra he jambU ! samaNeNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna ne, bhagavayA-bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, jAva saMpatteNaM-yAvat mokSa ko prApta hue unhoMne, evaM uvaMgANaM- isa prakAra upAGgoM ke, paMca-pAMca, vaggA-varga, paNNattA-kathana kiye haiM, taM jahA-jaise, 1. nirayAvaliyAo-nirayAvalikA, 2. kappaDisiyAo-kalpAvataMsikA, 3. puphiyAo-puSpikA, 4. pupphacaliyAopuSpacUlikA, 5. vahidasAo-vRSNidazA / mUlArtha -usake pazcAt jinake hRdaya meM zraddhA utpanna ho cukI hai| yAvat ve jambU svAmI bhagavAn zrI sudharmA svAmI kI paryupAsanA karate hue isa prakAra kahane lagehe bhagavan ! upAMgoM kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki aba mokSa meM padhAra cuke haiM kyA artha kathana kiyA hai ? ___ taba zrI sudharmA svAmI jI isa prakAra bole-he jambU ! una zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo aba mokSa meM padhAra cuke haiM upAGgoM ke pAMca varga isa prakAra kahe

Page #87
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] (9) [varga-prathama haiM-jaise ki-1. nirayAvalikA, 2. kalyAvataMsikA, 3, puSpikA; 4. puSpacUlikA, 5. vRSNidazA // 5 // TIkA-isa sUtra meM uparyukta sUtra ke viSaya kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki jaba Arya jambU svAmI ke mana meM zraddhA-pUrvaka kucha pUchane kI jijJAsA utpanna huI, taba ve uTha kara Arya sudharmA svAmI ke pAsa jAkara vinaya aura bhakti pUrvaka paryupAsanA karate hue hAtha jor3a kara pUchane lage ki"bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jo ki aba nirvANa pada ko prApta kara cuke haiM, unhoMne upAGgoM ke viSaya meM kyA varNana kiyA hai ?" isake uttara meM bhagavAn sudharmA svAmI kahane lage ki- "he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jo mokSa ko prApta kara cuke haiM, unhoMne upAGgoM ke pAMca varga kathana kiye haiM, jaise ki-1, nirayAvalikA, 2. kalpAvataMsikA, 3. puSpikA, 4. puSpacUlikA aura 5. vRSNidazA / _ ye pAMca varga upAGgoM ke kathana kie gae haiM, kintu isa sthAna para yaha ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA ki pratyeka aGga ke bhinna-bhinna upAGga haiM / yadyapi cUrNI Adi granthoM meM pratyeka aGga ke sAtha pratyeka upAGga kA varNana kiyA gayA hai. jaise ki AcArAGga kA upAGga aupapAtika sUtra hai ityAdi / kintu aGga nAmaka utkAlika sUtroM ke saMketa nandI Adi AgamoM meM bhI upalabdha hote haiN| cheda aura mUla sUtra Adi saMjJAyeM AgamoM meM nahIM haiM, isase pratIta hotA hai ki ye donoM saMjJAeM arvAcIna haiN| prastuta sUtra ke atirikta upAGga saMjJA kA kahIM para bhI ullekha dekhane ko prApta nahIM huaa| yaha to bhalI bhAMti siddha hotA hai ki aGgoM ke upAGga hote hI haiM, ataH zruta rUpI puruSa ke 12 aMga aura 12 hI upAGga-yukti siddha haiN| ye upAGga pAMca vargoM ke nAmoM se suprasiddha haiN| AcArya hemacandra . . jI bhI apane abhidhAnacintAmaNi koSa meM likhate haiM / jaise ki-- AcArAnaM sUtrakRtaM sthAnAGga samavAyayuk / paJcamaM bhagavatyaGgaM jJAtAdharmakathA'pi ca // 157 // upAsakAntakRdanuttaropapAtikAstathA / praznavyAkaraNaM caiva vipAkazrutameva ca // 158 // ityekAdaza sopaanggaanynggaani| (devakANDa, dvitIya) ityekAdaza pravacanapuruSasya aGgAnIvA'GgAni sahopAGgaropapAtikAdibhirvartante sopAGgAni // ukta sUtra meM jo sudharmA svAmI aura jamba svAmI kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA gayA hai, yaha samagra pATha "vyAkhyA prajJapti sUtra" ke prathama uddezaka meM prApta hotA hai, usa sUtra ke prathama zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM gautama svAmI viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaha samagra pATha ukta pATha se sambandha rakhatA hai, kevala nAma mAtra kA hI antara hai|

Page #88
varga-prathana ] (10) [ nirayAvalikA sUtram . utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra phira ukta viSaya meM hI kahate haiM mala-jai NaM bhante ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ubaMgANaM paMca vaggA paNNatA taM jahA-nirayAvaliyAo jAva vahidasAo, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa uvaMgANaM nirayAvaliyANaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kaI ajjhayaNA paNNattA ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM paDhamassa vaggasta nirayAvaliyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNatA, taM jahA kAle sakAle mahAkAle kaNhe sukaNhe / tahA mahAkaNhe vIrakaNhe ya boddhavve / rAmakaNhe, taheva ya piuseNakaNhe nvme| dasamaM mahAseNakaNhe u // 5 // chAyA-yadi NaM bhadanta ! zramaNeNa yAvat samprAptena upAGgAnAM paJcavargAH prajJaptA: tadyathA nirayAvalikAH yAvat vRhidazA, pramamasya NaM bhadanta ! vargasya upAGgAnAM nirayAvalikAnAM zrameNa bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena kati adhyayanAni prajJaptAni / evaM khaluM jambU ! zramaNenaM yAvat samprAptena upAGgAnAM prathamasya vargasya nirayAvalikAnAM daza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA kAlaH mukalaH mahAkAlaH kRSNaH sukRSNaHstathA / mahAkRSNaH vIrakRSNazca bodhabyA / rAmakRSNaHstathaiva ca pitR sena kRSNaH navamaH / dazamaH mahAsena kRSNastu // 5 // padArthAnvaya:-NaM-vAkyAlaGkAra artha meM hai, bhante -he bhagavan, jaI -yadi, samaNeNaMzramaNa, bhagavayA-bhagavAn, mahAvIreNaM-mahAvIra svAmI ne, jAva-yAvat, saMpatteNaM-mokSa prApta karane vAle, uvagANaM-upAGgoM ke, paMcavargA-pAMca varga, pagNatA-pratipAdita kie haiM, taM jahA-jaise ki, nirayAvaliyAo-nirayAvalikA, jAva-yAvat, vaNhidasAo-vRSNidazA, NaM-vAkyAlaGkAra artha meM hai, bhante-to he bhadanta, paDhamassa-prathama, vaggassa-varga ke, ubaMgANaMupAMga, nirayAvaliyANaM-nirayAvalikA sUtra kA, samaNeNaM-zramaNa, bhagavayA-bhagavAna, jAvayAvat, saMpatteNaM-mokSa ko prApta hue ne, kai ajjhayaNA-kitane adhyayana, paNNatA-pratipAdita kie haiN| evaM khalu jaMbU-isa prakAra he jambU ! nizcaya se, samaNeNaM-zramaNa, jAva.-yAvat

Page #89
nirapAlikA sUtram ] ( 11 ) [ varga - prathama saMpatte - mokSa samprAptane, ubagANa paDhamassa basa - upAGgoM ke prathama varga ke, nirAvaliyANaMnirayAvalakA sUtra ke dasa anyaNA paNNattA - daza adhyayana pratipAdita kie haiM, taM jahA -jaise ki, kAle kAla kumAra kA, sukAle-sukAla kumAra kA, mahAkAle - mahAkAla kumAra kA, kaNhe-- kRSNa kumAra kA, supara kRSNa kumAra kA, tahA-- tathA, mahAkaNhe - mahAkRSNa kumAra kA, ya-aura, vIrakaNhe boddhabve - vIra kRSNa kumAra kA jAnanA cAhie, ya- punaH, taheva - usI prakAra rAmakahe- rAma kRSNa kA, navame - navamA, piu seNakaNhe - pitRsena kRSNa kumAra kA aura dasa me - dazaveM mahAseNa kaNhe - mahAsena kRSNa kA, u--vitarka artha meM hai / mUlArtha--he bhadanta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI yAvat mokSa prApta hue ne upAGgoM ke pAMca varga kathana kie haiM, jaise ki nirayAvalikA yAvat vRSNidazA to he bhadanta ! prathama varga ke upAGga nirayAvalikA ke zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvat mokSa prApta me kitane adhyayana pratipAdita kie haiM / isake uttara meM zrI sudharmA svAmI kahane lage isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAMvat mokSa prApta ne upAGgoM ke prathama varga nirayAvalikA ke dasa adhyayana pratipAdita kie haiN| jaise ki - 1 kAla, 2 sukAla, 3 mahAkAla, 4 kRSNa, 5 sukRSNa, 6 mahAkRSNa, 7 vIrakRSNa 8 rAmakRSNa, 9 pitRsena kRSNa aura mahAsena kRSNa / pratyeka adhyayana pratyeka kumAra ke nAma para kathana kiyA gayA hai / TIkA --- isa sUtra meM prathama varga ke adhyayanoM ke viSaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yahAM para "varga" zabda adhyayanoM ke samUha kA nAma hai / to prathama varga meM dasa adhyayanoM kA viSaya varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM vRttikAra nimna prakAra se likhate haiM prathamavargodazAdhyayanAtmakaH prajJaptaH adhyayanadazakamevAha - 'kAle sukAle' ityAdi / mAtRnAmabhistadapatyAnAM - patrANAM nAmAni yathA kAlyA ayamiti kAlaH kumAraH, evaM sukAlyAH mahAkAlyA: kRSNAyAH sakRSNAyAH marAkRSNAyAH vIrakRSNAyAH rAmakRSNAyAH pitRsenakRSNAyA: mahAsenakRSNAyA: ayamityeva putranAma vAcyam / iha kAlyA apatyamityAdyarthe pratyayo notpAdyaH, kAlyAdizabdeSvapatye'rthe eyaNa prAptayA kAlasukAlAdinAma siddheH evaM cAdyaH 1 kAlaH, 2 tadanusukAlaH 3 mahAkAla:, 4 kRSNaH, 5 sukRSNaH, 6. mahAkRSNaH 7 vIrakRSNaH, 8 rAmakRSNaH, 6 pitRsena kRSNa, 10 mahAsena kRSNaH, dazamaH / ityevaM dazAdhyayanAni nirayAvalikAnAma ke prathamavarge iti // isa pATha kA bhAva yaha hai ki mahArAja zreNika kI kAlI Adi dasa rAniyAM thIM / unake kAlI kumAra Adi 10 putra hue| pratyeka adhyayana pratyeka putra ke nAma para isa varga meM kathana kiyA gayA hai| 10 kumAra naraka meM gaye the, ataH isa varga kA nAma nirayAvalikA hai| kisa prakAra ve naraka meM ge| ?

Page #90
varga-prathama ] (12) [nirayAvalikA sUtram isa viSaya kA vistRta varNana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai jo aitihAsika vyaktiyoM ke lie atyanta upayogI hai| sUtra kartA ne 'samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpateNaM' Adi jo pada die haiM inakA bhAva yaha hai ki yaha kathana zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA hai, na ki anya kisI dvArA yaha viSaya pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| isa ghaTanA ke bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sanmukha hone se usa samaya kI paristhitiyoM kA sampUrNa jJAna prApta hotA hai, isalie isa viSaya kA dhyAnapUrvaka paThana karanA caahie| utthAnikA-ava sUtrakAra prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana ke viSaya kA varNana karate haiM mUla-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ubaMgANaM paDhamassa vaggassa nirayAvaliyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa nirayAvaliyANaM samajeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbu hove dIve bhArahe vAse caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA, riddha0 / punnabhadde ceie // 6 // chAyA-yadi NaM bhavanta zramaNena yAvat samprAptena upAGgAnAM prathamasya nirayAvalikANAM daza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya NaM bhavanta ! adhyayanasya nirayAvalikANAM zramaNeNaM yAvat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH evaM jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvope bhAratavarSe pampA nAmnI nagarI abhUt / Rddha0 pUrNabhadraM caityaM // 6 // padArthAnvaya:-NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra artha meM, bhaMte-he bhadanta, jai-yadi, samaNeNaM-zramaNa, jAva-yAvat, sampatteNaM-mokSa prApta ne, uvaMgANaM-upAGgoM ke, paDhamassa vaggassa-prathama varga ke, nirayAvaliyANaM-nirayAvalikA sUtra ke, samaNeNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, jAva-jo yAvat, saMpatteNaM-mokSa ko prApta ho gae haiM, ke aTThapaNNate-kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? evaM khalu jambU-isa prakAra nizcaya se he jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM. samaeNaM-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, iheva-isI, jaMbuddIve dove-jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM, bhArahe vAse- bhAratavarSa meM, caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA-campA nAma kI nagarI thI, riddha0 -Rddhi yAvat dhana-dhAnya se yukta thI, puna bhadde ceie aura usake pUrva aura uttara dizA ke madhya bhAga meM IzAna koNa meM pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitya udyAna thaa| ___ mUlArtha-(Arya jambU apane guru gaNadhara gautama se prazna karate haiM) he bhagavan ! yadi yAvat mokSa ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne upAGgoM ke prathama varga nirayAvalikA sUtra ke dasa adhyayana pratipAdita kie haiM, to he bhagavan / pahale adhyayana

Page #91
nirayAyalikA sUtram ] (13) [ varga-prathama nirayAvalikA sUtra ke mokSa saMprApta zramaNa bhagavan mahAvAra ne kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? isake uttara meM zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI ke prati kahane lage-he jambU ! usa kAla usa samaya meM isI jambU dvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM sthita bhAratavarSa meM campA nAma kI nagarI thI jo bhavanAdi se yukta, bhaya se rahita, dhana-dhAnya se pUrNa thii| isa nagarI ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM pUrNabhadra nAma kA eka udyAna thA, usa udyAna meM eka pUrNabhadra yakSa kA Ayatana thA arthAt pUrNabhadra yakSa kA mandira thaa| TokA-isa sUtra meM pUrNabhadra Adi sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / Arya jambU ne prazna kiyA ki he bhagavana ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jo mokSa prApta kara cuke haiM unhoMne upAGgoM ke prathama varga nirayAvalikA nAmaka sUtra ke dasa adhyayana pratipAdana kie haiM, to he bhagavana ! prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kathana kiyA hai ? uttara- "he ziSya ! he jambU ! vaha kAla jo avasarpiNo kAla kA caturtha vibhAga rUpa thA usa samaya meM arthAt jisa samaya zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra vidyamAna the, isI jambU dvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM sthita bhAratavarSa meM campA nAma kI nagarI thI jo Rddhi Adi guNoM se yukta tathA parama ramaNIya thI aura usake bAhara IzAna koNa meM pUrNabhadra nAma kA udyAna thA usameM eka pUrNabhadra nAmaka yakSa kA mandira thaa| vaha vyantarAyatana janatA kI abhISTa icchAoM kI pUrti karane meM samartha thA-isa kA vistRta varNana aupapAtipha sUtra se jAnanA caahiye| campA nAma kI nagarI kA varNana bhI usI sUtra meM vistAra pUrvaka kiyA gayA hai, ataH jijJAsuoM ko ukta sUtra kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra campA nagarI kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM mUla-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIeattae kUNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA0 // 7 // chAyA-tatra NaM caMpAyAm nagaryAm zreNikasya rAjJaH putraH celanAyAH devyAH AtmajaH kUNikaH nAma rAjA abhavat / mhaan| padArthAndhayaH-NaM-vAkyAlaGkAra meM, tattha-usa, caMpAe-campA nAma vAlI, nayarIenagarI meM, seNiyassa raNo-rAjA zreNika kA, patte-putra, cellaNAe-celanA, devIattae-devI kA Atmaja, kUNie NAma-kUNika nAma kA, mahayA-mahAna, rAyA hotthA-rAjA thaa|

Page #92
varga-prathama ] (14) [nirayAvalikA sUtram / malArtha usa campA nAma kI nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kA pUtra celanA devI kA Atmaja koNika nAma kA eka mahAna rAjA thaa| TIkA--isa sUtra meM saMkSepa se kaNika rAjA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki uA campA nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kA putra aura celanA devI kA Atmaja koNika nAma kA rAjA rAja kara thaa| isakA sampUrNa barNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| yaha rAjA mahA himavAna parvata ke samAna anya rAjAoM kI apekSA se mahAna thaa| usa kA rAjya niSkaNTaka thA / usa rAjA ne bahuta se rAjAoM para vijaya prApta kI thI aura aneka zatruoM kA mAna mardana kiyA thA tathA nyAyazIla thA, kintu upake puNya ke prabhAva se rAjya meM vighna, jvara, marI, dubhikSa tathA saMgrAma Adi kA sarvathA abhAva thaa| prajA prasannatA-pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kara rahI thii| nagarI dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa thii| cAroM ora . sarva prakAra se lakSmI kI vRddhi hI rahI thii| sarvatra lakSmI kA bola-bAlA thaa| naye se naye AviSkAroM kA prAdurbhAva ho rahA thaa| rAjya meM sarvatra zAnti evaM unnati kA sAmrAjya thaa| utthAnikA--aba sUtrakAra rAjA kI rAnI ke viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-tassa NaM kUgiyassa ranno paumAvaI nAma devI hotthA, somAla jAva viharai // 8 // chAyA- tasya NaM kUNikasya rAjJaH padmAvatI nAmnI devI abhavata sukumAla yAvat viharati / padArthAnvayaH-NaM - prAgvat, tassa-usa, kaNiyassa rano-rAjA koNika kI, paumAvaIpadmAvatI, nAma-nAma vAlI, devI-devI (mahArAnI), hotthA thii| somAla-sukumAra, jAvayAvat, viharai-vicaratI hai| mUlArtha- usa rAjA kogika kI padmAvatI nAma kI devI (mahArAnI) thI jo sukumAra yAvat sukha bhogatI huI vicaratI thii| TokA-isa sUtra meM rAnI padmAvatI devI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| rAjA koNika kI eka padAbatI nAma vAlI rAnI thI jisake hasta aura pAda sukomala the, vaha pAMcoM indriyoM se pUrNa, zarIralakSaNoM vyajanoM aura guNoM se yukta thii| svastika cakrAdi lakSaNa hote haiM aura massA tila kA da vyaJjana hote haiM / vaha striyocita sabhI guNoM se pUrNa thii| mAna aura unmAna se yukta thii| itanA hI nahIM, usakA zarIra pratipUrNa thA aura vaha sarvAGga sundara thii| vRttikAra mAna aura unmAna kA varNana nimna prakAra se karate haiM tatra mAna-jaloNapramANatA kathaM ? jalasyAtibhate kuNDe puruSe nivezite yajjalaM niHsarati tahi droNamAna bhavati, tadA sa puruSo mAnaprApta ucyate, tathA unmAnam ardhabhAra-pramANatA, kathaM ?

Page #93
nirayAbalikA sUtram ] (15) [varga-prathama tulAropitaH puruSo yadyardhabhAraM tulayati tadA sa tanmAnaprApta ucyate / pramANaM tu svAMgulenASTottarazatocchAyitA, tatazca mAnonmAnapramANaH pratipUrNAni anyUnAni sujAtAni sarvANi aGgAni-ziraH prabhUtAni yasmistat tathAvidhaM sundaram aGga-zarIraM yasyA sA tathA / ___ isa kA bhAva yaha hai ki kisI jala-kuNDa meM puruSa ke baiThane para yadi eka droNa mAtra pramANa jala bAhara nikala jAtA hai taba vaha puruSa droNamAna pramANa kahA jAtA hai| tulA meM AropaNa kiyA huA puruSa vadi ardha bhAga ke tulya hotA hai taba usako unmAna-prApta kahate haiN| apanI aMguloM se 108 aMgula UMcA ho to use pramANa-yukta kahate haiN| vaha devo ukta guNoM se pUrNa thii| usakA mukha candravat saumyAkAra thaa| itanA hI nahIM vaha sarUpA thI-zarada pUrNimA ke candra sadRza usakA mukha-maNDala thaa| rAnI ke karNa-kuNDaloM kI AbhA se kapoloM kI chavi dviguNita ho rahI thI, mAno zRgAra rasa svayaM apanA rUpa dhAraNa kara mukha para A baiThA ho / vaha mahArAjA kUNika kI hRdaya-ballabhA thI tathA apUrva sukhoM kA anubhava karatI huI vicara rahI thii| isakA vizeSa varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM dekheN| utthAnikA :-aba sUtrakAra kAlI devI kA varNana karate hue kahate haiN| ___ mUla-tattha NaM caMgAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno bhajjA kUNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA kAlI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAla jAva suruuvaa| tIse NaM kAlIe devIe putte kAle nAmaM kumAre hotthA, somAla nAma surUve / // 6 // chAyA-tatra NaM campAyAM nagaryAm zreNikasya rAjJaH bhAryA kUNikasya rAjJaH laghu mAtA (culamAuyA) kAlI nAmno devI abhavat, sukumAla yAvat suruuyaa| tasyAH NaM kAlyAH devyAH putraH kAlaH nAmA kumAraH abhavat, sukumAla yAvat surUpaH / ___padArthAmvayaH-tattha-usa, NaM-vAkyAlaGkAra meM, caMpAe nayarIe-campA nagarI meM, seNiyassazreNika, ranno rAjA zreNika kI, bhajjA-bhAryA, kUNipassa - koNika, ranno--rAjA kI, cullamAuyA-laghu mAtA, kAlo nAmaM-kAlI nAma vAlI, devI hotthA -devI thI, somAla-sukumAla, jAva surUvA-yAvat surUpA thI, tose NaM kAlIe devIe-usa kAlI devo kA, putte-putra, kAle nAma kumAre hotyA-kAla nAma vAlA kumAra thaa| somAla jAva surUve-sukumAla yAvat surUpa thaa| ___ mUlArtha-usa campA nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kI bhAryA koNika rAjA kI laghu mAtA kAlI nAma vAlI devI thI, jo sukumAra aura surUpavatI thii| usa kAlI devI

Page #94
varga-prathama ] (16) [ nirayAvalikA sUtram kA putra "kAla" nAma kA kumAra thA / vaha bhI sukumAra aura sundara rUpa vAlA thaa| TIkA-isa sUtra meM kAlI devI aura usake putra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / hastalikhita pratiyoM meM putra ke viSaya meM "sukumAla-"sakamAla pANIpAe jAva surUve" isa prakAra pATha diyA gayA hai, mahArAjA zreNika kI bhAryA aura koNika rAjA kI apara mAtA kAlI nAma vAlo devI campA nagarI meM rahatI thii| isa kA pUrNa varNana aupapAtika sUtra se jAnanA caahie| usa sUtra se evaM jJAtAdharma-kathAGga sUtra se kucha pada lekara vRttikAra ne nimna prakAra se usa ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA hai ___ sA ca kAlI "seNiyassa ranno iTThA" vallabhA kAntA kAmyatvAt, 'piyA' sadA premaviSayatvAta, 'maNunA sundaratvAt, 'nAmadhijjA' prazastanAmadheyavatItyarthaH nAma vA dhArya-hRdi dharaNIyaM yasyAH sA tathA 'vesAsiyA' vizvasanIyatvAt 'sammayA' tatkRtakAryasya saMmatatvAt, 'mahumatAM' bahuzo bahubhyo vAnyebhyaH sakAzAt bahumatA bahumAna-prAptaM vA, 'aNumayA' priyakaraNasyApi pazcAnmatA'nu patA 'bhaMDakaraMukasamANA' AbharaNa-karaNDakasamAnA upAdeyatvAt surakSitatvAcca / 'tellakelA iva susaMgoviyA tailakelA saurASTraprasiddho maNmayastailasya bhAjanavizeSa, sa ca bhaGga bhayAt locanabhayAcca suSTha saMgopyate, evaM sA'pi saMgopyate tathocate / 'celApeDA iva susaMparigahiyA' vastramaJja SevetyarthaH 'sA kAlI devI seNie Na rannA saddhi viulAI bhoga bhogAiM bhuMjamANA vihrii'| kAlanAmA ca tatputraH 'somAla pANipAe' ityAdi prAguktavarNakopeto vAcyaH, yAvat 'pAsAie darisaNijje abhirUve paDirUve' iti| ___isa pATha kA bhAva yaha hai ki vaha kAlI devI mahArAjA zreNika. kI vallabhA, priya vizvasanIya sammata bahumata AbharaNa karaNDaka ke samAna, sugandhamaya tela ke bhAjana ke samAna, vastramaJjUSA ke samAna ati priya thI, ataH rAjA zreNika ke sAtha usakA parama sneha thA aura usake hAtha, pAMva bar3e hI sukumAra the| usa kAlI devI kA putra kAla nAmA kumAra thA jo sukUmAla aura sarvAGga pUrNa (vA surUpa) thaa| jisa prakAra jJAtA-dharma-kathAGga sUtra meM megha kumAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra isake viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| utthAnikA aba sUtrakAra kAlI kumAra ke viSaya meM kahate haiM : mUla tae NaM se kAle kumAre annayA kayAi tihiM dantihasassehi tihiM rahasahassehiM tihiM AsasahassehiM tihiM maNuyakoDohiM garulavUhe / ekkArasameNaM khaMDeNaM kUNieNaM raNNA saddhi rahamusala saMgAmaM oyAe / // 10 // chAyA-tataH NaM saH kAlaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit tribhiH daMtIsahasraH tribhiH rathasahasraH, tribhiH azvasahasraH, tribhiH manuja koTibhiH garuDa-vyU he ekAdazena khaNDena kUNikena rAjA sAdhaM rathamUzalaM saMgrAmaM upyaatH|

Page #95
nizyAvalikA sUtram [ varga - prathama padArthAntrayaH--tae NaM se kAle kumAre- tatpazcAt vaha kAla kumAra, annayA kathAi - kisI anya samaya, tihiM - tIna, daMti sahassehi- hajAra hAthiyoM, tihi -- tIna, rahasahassehi- hajAra rathoM aura tihi Asasa hasseha - tIna hajAra ghor3oM ke sAtha, tihi maNuyakoDIha - tIna karor3a manuSyoM ke sAtha, garujavU he - garur3a vyUha, ekkArasameNaM khaMDeNaM - rAjya ke ekAdazaveM bhAga ke bhAgIdAra, kUNieNaM rannA saddhi--koNika rAjA ke sAtha, rahamusalaM - rathamUsala nAma vAle, saMgAmaM - saMgrAma meM, oyAeprApta huA arthAt-rathamUsala saMgrAma meM gayA / ( 17 ) mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha kAla kumAra kisI anya samaya tIna sahasra hastI, tIna sahasra ratha, tIna sahasra azva aura tIna karor3a manuSyoM ko sAtha lekara rAjya ke ekAdazaveM bhAga ke bhAgIdAra rAjA koNika ke sAtha garur3a vyUha ke AkAra vAle ratha- mUsala saMgrAma meM pravRtta huA / TIkA - isa sUtra meM rathamUsala saMgrAma kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, isa sthAna para jijJAsuoM jAnane ke lie ukta viSaya kA saMkSepa meM varNana karate haiM / vRttikAra ne likhA hai ki zreNika rAjA ke rAjya meM do ratna utpanna hue - (1) aSTAdaza va hAra aura ( 2 ) secanaka hastI / inake kAraNa se hI saMgrAma huA jaise ki likhA hai sessi rajje duve rayaNA - 1. aTThArasabaMko hAro 2. seyaNage hatthIe / tattha kira seNiyassa ranno jAvaiyaM rajjassa mullaM tAvaiyaM devadinnahArassa seyaNagassa ya gandhahatthissa / tattha hArassa upapattI- patyAce kahijjissai / kUgivatsa ya ettheva utpattI vitthareNa bhaNissaI / tathA koNika rAjA ke sAtha kAlAdi daza kumAra campA nagarI meM rAjya karate the / ve saba dogundu devoM ke samAna sAMsArika sukhoM kA anubhava karate hue vicarate the / halla, vihalla nAmoM vAle koNika rAjA ke do bhrAtA the / ahAra kI utpatti ke viSaya meM kahate haiM / zakrendra dvArA zreNika rAjA kI bhakti kI prazaMsA sunakara eka deva usa bhakti se prasanna hogyaa| usane rAjA zreNika ko aSTAdazavaka hAra diyA ora do vRtta golaka die / rAjA ne vaha hAra celanA nAma vAlI devI ko de diyA aura vRtta - golaka maMtrI abhaya kumAra kI mAtA sunandA devI ko die| rAno ne unako tor3a kara unameM se eka meM se kuNDala yugala aura eka meM se vastra-yugala grahaNa kie / eka bAra mantrI abhaya kumAra ne zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se pUchA - bhagavan ! Apake pazcAt antima rAjaSa kauna hogA ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara meM kahA - 'rAjA uddAyina rAjarSi hogA / tatpazcAt baddhamukuTa rAjA dIkSita nahIM hoNge| tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika ne abhaya kumAra ko rAjya dene kA nizcaya kiyA, kintu abhaya kumAra ne rAjya lenA svIkAra nahIM kiyA / taba rAjA zreNika

Page #96
(18) [ nizyAvalikA sUtram koNika kumAra ko rAjya dene kA nizcaya kara halla kumAra ko secanaka hastI de diyA aura villa kumAra ko deva kA diyA huA hAra diyA gayA / varga - prathama ] maMtrI abhayakumAra ke dIkSita hone para sunandA devI ne kSauma-yugala aura kuNDala-yugala halla aura villa kumAra ko de diye / tava bRhat mahotsava ke sAtha abhaya kumAra aura unakI mAtA sunandA devI dIkSita ho gae / rAjA zreNika kI rAnI celaNA devI ke tIna putra hue - 1. koNika, 2 . halla aura 3. vihalla / aba koNika kI utpatti ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-- kAlI mahAkAlI pramukha rAjA zreNika kI rAniyoM se kAla kumAra Adi bahuta se putra the| abhaya kumAra ke dIkSita hone para kisI anya samaya koNika kumAra kAla Adi daza kumAroM ko Amantrita kara kahane lagA - he kumAro ! rAjA zreNika ke vighna ke kAraNa hama rAjya kA sukha prApta nahIM kara sakate, ataH Ao hama pitA ko kArAgRha meM DAlakara rAjya ke 11 bhAga kareM aura rAjya ke sukhoM kA anubhava kareM, una daza kumAroM ne bhAI kI isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA / taba koNika ne zreNika ko bAMdha kara kArAgRha meM DAla diyaa| vahAM para koNika use aneka prakAra ke kaSTa dene lagA vRttikAra ne prAkRta meM isa viSaya meM isa prakAra likhA hai ki dogumbugadevA iva kAmabhoga-parAyaNAstrayastriza yA devAH phuTTamANehi muiMgamanthaehiM varataruNisappiNihie battIsapattanibaddha hi nADarahi uvagijjamAnA bhogabhomAI bhuMjamANA viharati / halla - vihallanAmANo kuNiyassa cillaNAdevI- aMga-jAyA do bhAyarA anne'vi asthi / ahuNA hArassa uppattI bhannai - ittha sakko seNiyassa bhagavaMtaM para niccalabhattissa pasaM karei / tao seDuyassa jIva devo tabbhatti-raMjio seNiyassa tuTTho santo aTThArasabaMka hAraM dei / donniya vaTTagolake dei / seNieNaM so hAro celagAe dinno piya tti kAMuM, vaTTadugaM sunaMdAe abhayamaMti jagaNIe / tAe ruTThAe ki ahaM veDarUtraM tti kAUna acchoDiyA bhaggA, tattha egammi kuMDalajaya egammi vattha-juyalaM tuTThAe gahiyANi / annayA abhao sAmi pucchai - " ko apacchimo rAyarisitti ?" sAmiNA uddAyiNo vArio, Ao paraM vaddhamauDA na pavvayaMti / he abhae rajjaM dijjamANaM na icchitraM ti pacchA seNio citei - "koNiya sa dijja tti, hallasya haritha dinno, seyaNago vihallassa devadinno hAro abhaeNa vi pavvayaMteNa sunaMdAe khomaju yalaM kuMDalajubalaM ca halla-vihallANaM dinnANi / mahayA vihaveNa abhao niyajaNagIsameo pavvaio / seNiyassa calaNAdevI - aMga-samubbhUyA tinni puttA kUNio hala- vihallA ya / kUNiyassa utpattI ettheva bhaNissa / kAlI mahAkAlI pamuhadevINaM annAsi taNayA seNiyassa bahave puttA kAla

Page #97
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] (19) [ barga-prathama - pamuhA saMti / abhayammi gahiyavvae annayA koNio kAlAihi dasahi kumArehi sama maMtei-"seNiyaM secchAvigdhakArayaM baMdhitA ekka rasabhAe rajjaM karemo ti|" tehi paDissuyaM, seNio badvo |purvnhe avaranheM ya kasasayaM davAvei seNiyasya kUNio puvvabhave veriyttnnenn| cellaNAe kayAi bhoyaM nadei, bhattaM vAriyaM pANiyaM na dei / tAhe cellagA kaha vi kummAse vAlehiM baMdhittA sayavAraM suraMpavesei |saa phira ghovvai sayavAre surApANiyaM savvaM hoi| tIe pahAvega so ayaNaM na veei| isa samasta pATha kA artha Upara hI prakaTa kara diyA gayA hai| rAjA koNika jaba rAja-siMhAsana para svayaM hI baiTha gayA taba vaha celanA devI mAtA jI ke caraNa-vandana karane ke lie gyaa| mAtA use dekhakara prasannatA prakaTa na kara skii| taba usane kahA-"he mAtA ! mujhe rAjya kI prApti huI hai, kyA tUM isa viSaya meM prasanna nahIM haiM ?" mAtA ne uttara meM kahA-'he putra ! deva-guru ke samAna pitA ko tU ne kArAgRha meM banda kara diyA hai, mujhe prasannatA kisa bAta kI ho|" taba isake uttara meM usane kahA___mAtA-"rAjA zreNika mujhe mAranA cAhatA thaa|" mAtA ne kahA-"putra ! terA yaha vicAra nirAdhAra hai| jaba tU bAlyAvasthA meM thA taba terI aMgulo meM popa aura zoNita ke kAraNa atyanta vedanA ho rahI thIM, taba Apake pUjya pitA isa aMgulI ko mukha meM DAla kara tumheM zAnta karate the|" taba koNika ne kahA "he mAtA jI yadi mere pUjya pitA jI mujha se parama sneha rakhate the to maiM abhI unakI ber3I Adi ko kATa kara lAtA huuN| phira vaha parazu hAtha meM lekara kArAgRha meM gyaa| mahArAja zreNika ne use prAte hue dekhakara bhayabhIta hokara tAlapuTa viSa ke dvArA prANa tyAga die / jaba koNika ne unako mRta pAyA taba usane viyoga-janya-duHkha ke sAtha pitA kA antyeSTi saMskAra kiyaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt jaba usakA zoka dUra hogayA taba usane rAjagRhI nagarI ko chor3akara campA nagarI ko apanI rAjadhAnI bnaayaa| ukta varNana nimnalikhita vRtti pATha se jijJAsu jana avagata kareM annayA tassa paumAvaIdevIe putto evaM pio asthi / mAyAe so bhaNio-"durAtman ! tava aMgulI kimie vasaMto piyA muhe kAUga asthiyAo, iyarahA tumaM royaMto ceba citttthsu|" tAhe cittaM maNaHguvasaMtaM jAyaM / mae piyA evaM vasaNaM pAvio, tassa adhiI jaayaa| bhujaMtao ceva uTThAya parasuhatyagao, anne bhagati lohadaMDaM gahAya, 'niyalANi bhaMjAmi' ti phaavio| rakkhavAlago neheNa bhaNaieso so paavii| lohadaMDaM parasu vA gahAya ei' ti| seNieNa citiyaM 'na najjai keNa kumAreNa mArehi ?" tau tAlapuDagaM visaM khaiyaM / jAva ei tAva mo| suThu yaraM adhiI jaayaa| tAhe yamakiJcaM kAUNa gharamAgao, rajjadhurAmukkatattIo taM ceva citaMto acchai /

Page #98
varga - prathama ] ( 20 ) [ nizyAvalikA sUtram evaM kAle visogo jAo / puNaravi sayaNaAsaNAIe piisaMtie daTThUNa adhiI hoI / tao rAyagihAo niggaMtuM caMpaM rAyahANi karei / evaM caMpAe kUNio rAyA rajja karei niyagabhAyapamuha sayaNasaMjogao / iha mirayAvaliyA-suyakhandhe kUNika vaktavyatA AdAvutkSiptA / isa pATha kA bhAva Upara likhA jA cukA hai, usakI sahAyatA karane vAle kAlAdi 10 kumAra ratha- mUsala saMgrAma meM aneka logoM kA sAtha karane se naraka ke yogya karma ekatra kara naraka meM utpanna hue / isalie isa sUtra kA nAma nirayAvalikA guNa niSpanna hai / saMgrAma kA viSaya nimna prakAra se jAnanA cAhie / campAnagarI meM koNika nAma vAlA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| ve donoM bhAI halla aura villa nAma vAle pitA ke die hue secanaka nAma vAle gandha hastI para samArUr3ha hokara, divya kuNDala divya vastra, divya hAra se vibhUSita tathA apane antaHpura ke sAtha gaMgA nadI meM vilAsa kara rahe the / unheM dekhakara padmAvatI nAma vAlI devI ne rAjA koNika ko hAra aura hastI pAne ke lie prerita kiyA / taba rAjA koNika ne vihalla kumAra ko donoM padArtha dene kA Adeza diyaa| ve rAjA ke bhaya se apane mAtAmaha (nAnA) ceTaka nAma vAle rAjA ke pAsa vaizAlI nagarI meM cale gae / koNika ne dUta bheja kara phira Adeza diyA / ceTaka rAjA ne kahA tulya mAtRka hone se unako bhI rAjya kA bhAga milanA cAhiye / koNika ne isa bAta ko svIkAra na kiyA / vaha saMgrAma ke lie udyata ho gayA / koNika kI prAjJAnusAra tIna-tIna hajAra hastI, ratha aura ghor3e lekara, itanA hI nahIM pratyeka ke sAtha tIna-tIna karor3a manuSya bhI the / isI prakAra kUNika svayaM bhI taiyAra huaa| / sArI senA meM ekAdaza bhAiyoM kI senA 33 hajAra hastI, 33 hajAra ratha, 33 hajAra ghor3e aura 33 karor3a manuSya garUr3a vyUha ke saMsthAna para saMsthita kI gii| isa vRttAnta ko jAna kara rAjA ceTaka ne bho aSTAdaza gaNa rAjAoM ko ekatra kiyA, una rAjAoM kI senA aura rAjA ceTaka kI senA meM itane hI hastI Adi kA pramANa thA / tatpazcAt yuddha meM saMlagna hue rAjA ceTaka ne eka hI bAra dhanuSavANa chor3ane kI pratijJA kara lo thI / usakA vANa amogha hotA thA / isI krama se 10 dinoM meM kAlAdi 10 kumAra mRtyu ko prApta ho gae / ekAdazaveM dina rAjA ceTaka ko jItane ke lie koNika ne aSTama bhakta ke sAtha devArAdhana kiyaa| taba zaka endra aura camarendra donoM indra aage| zaka ne kahA- ceTaka zrAvaka hai, ataH usake Upara maiM prahAra nahIM kara sktaa| kintu Apa kI rakSA avazya karUMgA / taba usakI rakSA ke lie vajra ke samAna abhedya kavaca nirmANa kiyA / camara ne do saMgrAma vikurvaNa kie mahAzilA kaMTaka aura ratha mUzala / unameM mahAzilA kaNTaka saMgrAma meM zatru ke prati tRNAdi padArtha bhI mahAzilA ke samAna kAma karate the / ratha- mUzala saMgrAma meM eka ratha mUzala se yukta binA ghor3e aura sArathI ke cAroM ora senAoM kA kSaya karatA huA bhAgatA thA / usa ratha-mUsala saMgrAma meM kAla kumAra mRtyu ko prApta huA / ukta viSaya ko vRttikA nimna prakAra se likhate haiM /

Page #99
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] (21) [ varga-prathama tataH zakro babhASe-"ceTakaH zrAvaka ityahaM na taM prati praharAmi, navaraM bhavantaM sNrkssaami"| tato'sau tadrakSArtha vajrapratirUpakamabhedyakavacaM kRtvaan| camarastu dvau saGgrAmau vikuktivAn mahAzilAkaNTakaM rathamazalaM cete tatra mahAzileva kammako jiivit-bhedktvaanmhaashilaaknnttkH| tatazca yatra tRgazUkAdinA'yahatasyAzvahastyAdemahAzilAkaNTakenevAsyAhatasya dedanA jAyate, sa saGgrAmo mahAzilAkaNTaka evocyate / 'rahamusale' tti yatra ratho muzalena yuktaH paridhAvan ato rthmushlH| tathA jo sUtra kartA ne "tihi Asasahassehi tihi maNayakoDohiM grulvhe|" pada die haiM isa para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai ki sahasroM kA sambandha koTi ke sAtha yuktipUrvaka saMgata nahIM hotA, arthAt tIna hajAra ghor3e aura tIna karor3a manuSya, ataH koTi zabda koI rAjakIya saMjJA vizeSa pratIta hotA hai| jaise ki sthAnAGga-sUtra meM kathana kiyA gayA hai-sAdhu kA 6 koTi pratyAkhyAna hotA hai / isa sthAna para koTi zabda. eka kArikA kA vAcI hai, athavA kor3o 20 kA nAma bhI hai / AgamoM meM kor3I zabda sImA kA vAcaka bhI mAnA gayA hai| isase bhalI bhAnti siddha ho jAtA hai ki isa sthAna para koTi zabda senA ko kisI vizeSa ikAI kA nAma hai, kyoMki donoM rAjAoM kI sarva senA deza ke arthAt aMga deza aura videha deza kI sImA para sthita hai| 33 karor3a aura 57 karor3a donoM rAjAoM kI senA tho| saMgrAma kA antara kevala eka yojana pramANa hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki koTi zabda se koI saMjJA vizeSa jAnanI caahie| Ajakala sikha samAja meM "savA lAkha" kevala eka vyakti ke liye kahA jAtA hai, tatva to kevalI-gamya hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra ukta viSaya meM phira kahate haiM mUla-tae NaM tIse kAlIe devIe annayA kayAi kuDumba-jAgariyaM . ' jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie (jAva0) smuppjjitthaa| evaM khalu mamaM putte kAlakumAre tihiM dantisahassehi (jAva0) oyaar| se manne ki jaissai ? no jaissai ? jIvissai ? no jIvissai ? parAjiNissai ? no parAjiNissai ? kAle Na kumAre ahaM jIvamANaM pAsijjA ? ohayamaNa0 (jAva0) jhiyAi // 11 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH kAlyA devyA anyadA kadAcit kuTumba - jAgarikAM jAgratyA ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvad samudapadyata / evaM khalu mama putraH kAlakumAraH tribhirdanti-sahasra: yAvata upayAtastanmanye ki jeSyati ? na jeSyati ? jIviSyati ? na jIviSyati ? parAjedhyate ? na parAjeSyate ? kAlaM khalu kumAramahaM jIvantaM drakSyAmi ? apahatamanaH-saMkalpA yAvat dhyAyati // 11 //

Page #100
[ nirAvalikA sUtram - padArthAnvayaH - tae NaM - tatpazcAt, tIse usa kAlIe devIe - kAlI devI ke, annayA kamAi -- anya samaya meM eka bAra, kuTumba jAgarithaM - kuTumba kI jAgarika arthAt kuTumba sambandhI vicAra, ayamevArUve isa prakAra ke, ajjhatthi - AdhyAtmika vicAra, jAva - yAvat samuppajjitthA - utpanna hue, evaM khalu - nizcaya hI isa prakAra, mamaM - merA, putte kAlakumAre - putra kAla kumAra, tihi danti sahara sehi- tIna hajAra hAthI lekara jAba- yAvat, oyAe - (saMgrAma - bhUmi meM) pahuMcA hai, se - vaha kAla kumAra, manne - maiM socatI hUM, ki jaissai - kyA jItegA ? no jaissai - nahIM jItegA? jIvissai - jIvita rahegA ?, no jIvissai - jIvita nahIM rahegA ?, parAjiNissai - zatru ko parAjita karegA ?, no parajissai - yA parAjita nahIM karegA ?, kAle NaM kumAre - kAla kumAra ko, ahaM - maiM, jIvamANaM - jIvita avasthA meM, pAsijjA kyA dekha sakUMgI ?, ohayamaNa - upahata mana hokara arthAt udAsa hokara, jAva - yAvat, jhiyAi - Arta-dhyAna karane lagI / / 11 / / barga - prathama ] ( 22 ) mUlArtha-- tat pazcAt usa kAlI devI ke ( hRdaya meM) eka samaya kuTumba kA vicAra karatI huI ke isa prakAra ke AdhyAtmika (mAnasika) vicAra utpanna hue| isa prakAra nizcaya hI merA putra kAla kumAra tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha yAvata saMgrAma meM gayA hai, maiM socatI hUM ki kyA vaha jItegA yA nahIM jItegA ? kyA vaha jIvita rahegA, yA jIvita nahIM rahegA ? kyA vaha hAra jAegA. yA jIta jAegA ? kyA maiM kAla kumAra ko jote hue ko dekha pAUMgI, isa prakAra ke vicAroM se vaha ahata mana arthAt udAsa hokara yAvat ArtadhyAna karane lagI / TIkA - isa sUtra meM kAlI devI ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki kAlI devI ke hRdaya meM arddharAtri ke samaya apane kuTumba ke sambandha meM vicAra karate hue ye saMkalpa utpanna hue ki ye bAta ThIka nizcaya hai ki merA putra kAla kumAra 3 sahasra hasto 3 sahasra azva aura 3 sahasra ratha aura 3 koTi manuSyoM ke sAtha ratha-mUsala nAma vAle saMgrAma meM gayA hai| yaha maiM nahIM jAna pA rahI hUM ki kyA vaha jotegA yA nahIM ? jIvita rahegA yA nahIM ? vairI ko parAjita kara degA yA nahIM / kAla kumAra ko maiM jIvita avasthA meM dekhUMgI yA nahIM ? isa prakAra ke vicAroM se usakA mana upahata arthAt udAsa ho gayA aura vaha apane donoM hAtha kapoloM para rakha kara ArtadhyAna meM DUbI adhomukhI hokara bhUmi kI ora dekhane lgii| usakA kamala sA mukha aura nayana vikasita na raha sake / - jaise dIna vyakti kA mukha hotA hai, usI prakAra mAnasika dukha ke kAraNa se usakA mukha bhI dIna ho gayA kAraNa ki antaraMga kI vedanA se usa kA zarIra teja-hIna sA ho gayA thA / isalie sUtrakartA ne 'johamaNa jAva ziyAI' yaha pATha diyA hai isa ke viSaya meM vRttikAra likhate haiM

Page #101
nirayAva likA sUtram ] (23) [ varga-prathama - upahatomanaH-saMkalyo yuktAyuktavivecanaM yasyAH sA uphtmnH-sNklpaa| yAvatkAraNAt "karayalapalhatthiyamuhI aTTajjhANovagayA omaMthiyavaya ganayaNakamalA" omaMthiyaM-adhomukhIkRtaM vadanaM ca nayanakamale ca yathA sA tthaa| 'dINavivannavayaNA' dInasyeva vivarNa vadanaM yasyAH sA tthaa| 'jhiyAI' tti ArtadhyAnaM dhyAyati, maNomANasieNaM dukkhe vacanenAprakAzitatvAt tanmano-mAnasikaM tena abhirvtinaa'bhibhuutaa| ____ isa vRtti kA bhAva yaha hai ki vaha devI mAnasika dukha se vyAkula huI prArta-dhyAna meM lIna ho gii| utthAnikA-tatpazcAt kyA huA ? aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre samosarie, parisA niggayA // 12 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH samavasRta / pariSad nirgtaa| padArthAnya:-teNaM kAleNaM-usa avasarpiNI kAla ke caturtha bhAga meM, teNaM samaeNaM - usa samaya jisa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vidyamAna the, samaNe-zramaNa, bhagavaM-bhagavAna, mahAvIre-mahAvIra, sanosarie-padhAre, parisA-pariSad, niggayA-nagara se niklii| mUlArtha-usa kAla usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA samavasaraNa * huA, arthAt ve padhAre / taba nagara kI pariSad (janatA) bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vacanAmRna sunane ko aaii| __TokA-isa sUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samavasaraNa viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai. usa samaya saMgrAma ho rahA thA aura kAla kamAra Adi 10 bhrAtA usa saMgrAma meM gae hae the| taba usa samaya kAlI devI svakIya kuTumba viSayaka cintA meM kAla kumAra ke jaya parAjaya viSaya kI cintA meM magna ho rahI thii| usI samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI campA nagarI ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM pUrNa bhadra caitya meM virAjamAna hue / nagara kI pariSad arthAt janatA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vacanAmRta sunane ke lie aaii|

Page #102
barga-prathama ] (24) [ nirayAvalikA sUtram utthAnikA-tatpazcAt isa viSaya meM kyA huA ? yahI sUtrakAra-batalAte haiM mUla-tae NaM tose kAlIe devIe imose kahAe laTThAe samANI e ayamevArUve ajjhathie jAvasamuppajjitthA-evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM punvANupunviM ihamAgae jAva viharai / taM mahAphalaM khalu tahArUvANaM jAva viulassa aThussa gahaNayAe / taM gacchAmi samaNaM jAva pajjuvAsAmi, imaMca NaM eyArU vaM vAgaraNaM pucchissAmi tti kaTTa evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA koTambiya-purise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! dhammiyaM jANappavaraM juttameva uvaThThaveha / uvaTuvittA jAva paccappiNaMti // 13 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH devyAH etasyAH kathAyAH labdhArthAyAH satyAH ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata - evaM khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH pUrvAnupUAH ihAgataH yAvad viharati tanmahAphalaM khala tayA rUpANAM yAvat vipulasyArthasya grahaNatayA tad gacchAmi khalu zramaNaM yAvat paryupAse, idaM ca khalu etadrUpaM vyAkaraNaM prakSyAmi, itikRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya kauTumbika-puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA eva navAdIt -kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! dhArmikaM yAna-pravaraM yuktamevaM upasthApayata / upasthApya yAvat pratyarpayanti / // 13 // padArthAnvaya:- tae NaM, tatpazcAta NaM vAkyAlaGkAra ke liye prayukta hai), tIse kAlIe devIe-usa kAlI devI ke hRdaya meM, imose - isa, kahAe-kathA ke (vRttAnta ke), laddhadvAe samANIe-vaha jo cAhatI thI vaha ho jAne para, ayamevArUve-isa prakAra kA mAnasika bhAva, jAva-yAvat, samuppajjitthAutpanna huA, evaM khalu-yaha nizcita hai ki, samaNe zramaNa, bhagavaM-bhagavAn mahAvIra, puvvANu puTviM -grAmAnugrAma, ihamAgae-yahAM isa campA nagarI ke bAhara pUrNabhadra caitya meM padhAre haiM, yAvat-viharai-yAvat vihAra karate hue, taM mahAphalaM- yaha mahAn phaladAyaka hai, khalu - nizcaya hI, tahArUvANaM - tathArUpa arthAt zubha pariNAma dene vAle, jAva-yAvat arthAt zramaNa bhagavantoM kA nAma-smaraNa hI, (ataH) viulassa-vipula arthAt bahuta, aThussa-artha arthAt prayojana ko, gahaNayAe-ko grahaNa karane ke liye arthAt prayojana - siddhi ke liye, taM-isaliye, gacchAmi-maiM jAtI hUM, samaNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI, jAva--yAvat, pajjuvAsAmi--sevA karUM, ima ca NaM - aura apane hRdaya meM pUrva uThe hue, eyArUvaM -- aura usI prakAra ke anya, vAgaraNaM-aneka prazna pucchissAmi - maiM pUchagI, tti kaTTa- yaha kaha kara, evaM saMpehei-isa prakAra vicAra karatI hai, saMhitA-vicAra karake, kombiyapuruse-pArivArika nijI dAsoM ko, sahAvei-bulavAtI hai,

Page #103
nizyAvalikA sUtram ] (25) [ varga - prathama saddAvittA - bulavA kara evaM kyAsI- aura unase kahatI hai ki, bho devANupiyA - he devAnupriyo khippAmeva- zIghra hI, dhammiyaM - dhArmika kAryoM meM hI prayukta kiye jAne vAle, jANappavaraM - sarvazreSTha ratha, juttAmeva - azva - sArathI Adi se yukta, uvaThThaveha - taiyAra karo, uvaThThavittA- ratha ko taiyAra karake dAsa loga, jAva - yAvat paccappiNaMti - mahArAnI ko arpita karate haiM - zrarthAt "ztha taiyAra hai" yaha nivedana karate haiM / mUlArtha - tatpazcAt kAlI devI ( bhagavAna mahAvIra ke Agamana sambandhI) samAcAra ko sunakara vaha jo cAhatI thI vahI use prApta huA thA, ataH usake hRdaya meM yaha bhAva utpanna huA ki yaha to nizcita hI hai ki zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra isa campA nagarI ke bAhara pUrNabhadra caitya meM grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue padhAre haiN| unakA Agamana nizcaya hI zubha phaladAyaka hai, aise zramaNa bhagavantoM kA nAma smaraNa hI jabaki mahAphaladAyaka hotA hai to unake darzanArtha jAnA, unheM namaskAra karanA, unakI sevA karanA to zubha phaladAyaka hogA hI, ataH maiM unake darzanArthaM jAtI hUM, unako bandana karatI hU~, unakI upAsanA karatI hUM aura apane hRdaya meM jo putra sambandhI prazna haiM vaha unase pUchatI hU~ | yaha socakara usane apane pArivArika dAsoM ko bulavAyA aura unase kahAdevAnupriyo ! dhArmika kAryoM ke liye nizcita merA azva - sArathI Adi se yukta ratha zIghra lAo / dAsa loga ratha ko taiyAra karake " ratha taiyAra hai" mahArAnI se yaha nivedana karate haiM / TIkA - isa sUtra meM kAlI devI ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki jaba kAlI devI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke Agamana kA samAcAra prApta kiyA, taba usake hRdaya meM nimna likhita vicAra utpanna hue| jaise ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI anukrama se grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue isa campA nagarI ke bAhara pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya meM (udyAna meM) virAjamAna ho gae haiN| jo vyakti mahApuruSoM ke dharmopadeza ko dhAraNa karatA hai, use mahAphala prApta hotA hai, isalie maiM bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sevA kara ke yaha pratyakSa prazna puucheNgii| taba vaha svakIya dAsoM ko grAmantrita kara kahane lagI- "he devAnupriyo ! mere jAne ke lie dhArmika ratha ko azvoM se saMyukta kara, mujhe zIghra hI sUcita kro| taba dAsoM ne usI prakAra karake kAlI devI ko sUcita kara diyA / kucha pratiyoM meM vRttikAra ne "ajjhatthie" ke pazcAt nimna likhita pATha adhika diyA haicitiya pathiya maNogae saMppatte' arthAt cintita smaraNa-rUpa, prArthitaH AzaMsA rUpa:, manogataH

Page #104
varga-prathama ] (26) [ nigyAvalikA svam manogata rUpaH saMkalpa-vikalpa rUpaH aura "samaNe bhagavaM" isa ke Age yaha pATha dekhA jAtA hai| "puvvANu pudvi caramANe jAva suhaM suheNaM viharamANe" vRttikAra ne ukta viSaya ko nimna prakAra se sampUrNa kiyA hai| vaha sarva pATha aupapAtika sUtra ke AdhAra se likhA gayA hai jaise ki puvANupuvi caramANe gAmANugAma duijjamANe ihamAgae iha sampatte iha samosaDhe, iheva caMpAe nayarIe puNNabhadde ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM umgiNhittA saMjabheNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe vihri|" "taM mahAphalaM khalu" bho devANuppiyA! "tahArUvANaM" arahaMtANaM, bhagavaMtANaM. nAmagoyassa vi savaNayAe, kimaMga puNa abhigamaNavaMdaganamasagapaDipucchaNapajjuvAsaNAe ? egassa vi ariyassa dhammiyassa vayaNassa savaNayAe, kimaMga puNa 'viulassa aTTassa gahaNayAe" 'gacchAmi gaM' ahaM 'samaNa' bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadAmi namasAmi sakAremi sammAmi kallANaM maMgala devayaM ceiyaM "pajjuvA sAmi," evaM no peccabhave hiyAe suhAe khamAe nisseyasAe ANagAmiyattAe bhavissai 'imaM ca Na eyAravaM vAgaraNaM pucchissAmi tti kaTu evaM saMpehei saMprekSate-paryAlocayati / sugamam / navaraM "ihamAgae" ti campAyAM, 'iha saMpatte' ti pUrNabhadra caitye, "iha samosaDhe' tti sAdhUcitAvagrahe, etadevAha-iheva caMpAe ityaadi| 'ahApaDirUvaM' ti yathApratirUpam ucitamityarthaH / 'taM' iti tasmAt, 'mahAphalaM' ti mahatphalamAyatyAM bhavatIti gamyaM / 'tahArUvANaM' ti tatprakArasvabhAvAnAM - mhaaphljnnsvbhaavaanaamityrthH| nAmagoyarasa tti nAmno-yADacchikasyAbhidhAnasya, gotrasya-gaNaniSpannasya. "savaNayAe"tti zravaNena. 'kimaMga paNa' tti kiM punariti pUrvoktArthasya vizeSadyotanArtham aGgatyAmantraNe, yadvA paripUrNa evAyaM zabdo vizeSaNArthaH, abhigamanaM, vandanaM-stutiH, namanaM-praNamanaM, prati pRcchana-zarIrAdivArtAprazna, paryupAsana-sevA, tadbhAvastattAtayA, ekasyApi Aryasya AryapraNetRkatvAt, dhArmikasya dharma-pratibaddhatvAt, vandAmi, vande staumi, namasyAmi-praNamAmi, satkArayAmi-AdaraM karomi vastrAdyarcana vA, sanmAnayAmi ucitapratipatyeti / kalyANa-kalyANahetuM, maMgalaM duritopazamanahetu , devaM caityamiva caitya, paryupAsayAmiseve, etat no'smAkaM, pretyabhave-janmAntare, hitAya pathyAnnavat, zarmaNe, kSamAya-saGgatatvAya, niHzreyasAya-mokSAya, AnugAmikatvAya-bhavaparamparAsu sAnubandhasukhAya, bhaviSyati, iti kRtvA iti hetoH, saMprekSate paryAlocayati saMprekSya caivamavAdIt zIghrameva 'bho devaannuppiyaa'| dharmAya niyukta dhArmika, yAnapravaraM, 'cAugghaTa Asaraha' ti catamro ghaNTAH pRSTato'grataH pArzvatazca lambamAnA yasya sa caturghaNTaH, azvayukto ratho'zvarathastamazvapparathaM, yuktamevAzvAdibhiH, upasthApayata-praguNIkuruta, praguNIkRtya mama samarpayat / isa vRtti kA bhAva Upara likhA jA cukA hai tathA "dhammiyaM yAnappavaraM" isa pada se yaha nizcita hotA hai ki dharma ke lie vaha ratha niyukta thA, arthAt dhArmika kriyAya karate samaya hI usakA upayoga kiyA jAtA thA, tathA 'taM mahAphalaM' ityAdi padoM se yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki tathArUpa

Page #105
nirayAvalikA mUtram ] (27) [barga-prathama arhata bhagavantoM ke nAma sunane mAtra se hI mahAphala hotA hai, phira jo unake pAsa jAkara vandana namaskAra karake prazna kA pUchanA tathA unakI paryupAsanA karanA itanA, hI nahIM una ke mukha se nikale hA Aryocita dhArmika vacanoM kA zravaNa karanA aura vipula arthoM kA dhAraNa karanA, usakA phala hama kyA kaha sakate haiM, athavA bhagavat-stuti isa loka aura paraloka meM hita ke lie, sukha ke lie, kSena aura mokSa ke lie hotI hai / isa sUtra ke AdhAra para stuti vA stotroM kI racanAeM huI haiM / jo sUtra kartA ne 'koDubiya purise" pada diyA hai isakA bhAva sevaka puruSa hai| utthAnikA-- tadanantara kAlI devI ne kyA kiyA aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-tae NaM sA kAlI devI hAyA kayabalikammA jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bahahiM khujlAhiM jAva mahattaragaviMdaparikkhittA ateurAo nigacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM dUruhai, duruhittA niyApariyAlasaMparibuDA caMpaM nari majjhaM-majjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva punnabhadde ceie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA chattAIe jAva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM Thavei, ThavittA dhammiyAo jANappavarAo paccorunAi, paccoruhittA bahUhi jAva khujjAhiM mahatta ragaviMdaparivikatA jeNeva samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva vAgacchai, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikha tI vaMdai, vaMditta / ThiyA ceva saparivArA sustatamaHNA namasamANA abhimahA viNaeNaM paMjali uDA pajjuvAsai // 14 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA kAlI devI snAtA kRtabalikarmA yAvat alpamahA_bharaNAlaGkRtazarIrA varUbhiH yAvanmahattarakavRndaparikSiptA antaHpurAnnirgacchati, nirgatya yava dhArmiko yAnapravarastatropAgacchati, upAgatya dhArmika yAnapravaraM durohati, dUruhya nijaka parivAra saparivRtA campAM nagarauM madhya-madhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva pUrNabhadrazcaityastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya chatrAdikaM yAvada dhArmika yAnapravaraM sthApayati, sthApayitvA dhArmikAd yAnapravarAt pratyavarohati, pratyavarA bahvIbhiH panjAbhiH yAvat -mahattarakavRndaparikSiptA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM triHkRtvA vandate, vanditvA sthitA caiva saparivArA zuzrUSamANA namra yantI abhimukhI vinayena prAJjalipuTA paryupAsate // 14 //

Page #106
varga-prathama ] (28) [ nirayAlikA sUtram padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM- tadanantara, (NaM vAkyalaMkAra meM), sA kAlI devI -usa kAlI devI ne, vhAyA-snAna kiyA, kayabalikammA-balikarma kiyA, jAva-yAvat, appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA--bhAra meM halke kintu bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se apane ko alaMkRta kiyA, bahUhi-bahuta sI, khujjAhi-kubar3I dAsiyoM, mahattaragavinda-parikkhittA- aura mahattarakavRnda (antaHpura-rakSikA dAsiyoM) ko sAtha lekara, anteurAo-antaHpura se, niggacchai-nikalI, niggacchitA-vahAM se nikalakara, jeNeva bAhiriyA-jahAM bAharI sabhA-maNDapa thA, (aura) jeNeva-jahAM para, dhArmika yAna-pravaraM-jahAM para dharmayAtrA ke lie ratha khar3A thA, dUlhai -vahAM Akara ratha meM baiTha gii| darUhittA-ratha para baiTha kara, niyaga-pariyAla-saMpariNDA-apane parivAra se ghirI huI, caMpaM nAra majha-majheNaM-campA nagarI ke bIcoM boca ke rAste se, niggacchai-nikalI - Age bar3hI, niggacchittA-vahAM se Age bar3hakara, jeNeva-jahAM, puNNabhadde-pUrNabhadra, ceie-caitya thA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahAM A pahuMcI, uvAgacchitA-vahAM pahuMca kara, chattaIe-bhagavAn mahAvIra ke chatrAdi atizayoM ko dekhakara. (usane apane) jAva yAvata dhammiya jANappavara-dhama-yAtrA meM prayukta hone vAle ratha ko rukavA diyA / ThavittA-ratha ko rukavA kara, dhammiyAo jANappavarAo-usa dharma-yAtrA ratha se, paccolhai-nIce utara AI / paccoruhitA-ratha se nIce utara kara, bahuhi khujjAhisamasta kubar3I dAsiyoM, (aura) jAva-yAvata, mahattaraga-vida parivikhattA-yAvat mahattaraka vRnda ke sAtha arthAt antaHpura kI rakSikA dAsiyoM ke sAtha, jeNeva-jahAM para, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the, teNeva-vahIM para uvAgacchaha-A pahuMcI, uvAgacchittA--vahAM A kara, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM-usane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko, tikkhutto-tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake vaMdai-unheM vandanA kI, vaMdittA-vandanA karane ke anantara, ThiyA ceva saparivArA-parivAra sahita vahAM khar3I huI, sussasamANA-sevA-bhakti karatI huI, namasamANA-namaskAra karatI huI, abhimaebhagavAna ke sAmane, viNaeNaM-vinaya-pUrvaka, paMjaliuDA-kara-baddhA hokara, pajjuvAsai-bhagavAna kI sevA-bhakti karane lgii| mUlArtha-tadanantara usa kAlI devI ne snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, yAvat bahuta sI kubjA dAsiyoM ke vRnda se ghirI huI vaha antaHpura se nikalI aura nikala kara jahAM bAhara kI ora upasthAna-zAlA thI, jahAM dhArmika pradhAna ratha taiyAra khar3A thA, vahAM AI / Akara dhArmika pradhAna ratha para ArUr3ha huii| ArUr3ha hokara apane parivAra se parivRta huI aura campA nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca ke mArga se niklii| nikala kara jahAM pUrNabhadra caitya thA, vahAM aaii| tIrthaGkara deva ke chatrAdi atizayoM ko dekha kara usane dhArmika pradhAna ratha ko khar3A kiyA / ratha khar3A karake, dhArmika pradhAna ratha se nIce utara AI, utara kara una bahuta sI kubjA dAsiyoM ke vRnda se parivRta huI jahAM zramaNa bhagavAna

Page #107
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] (29) [varga-prathama mahAvIra apanI upadeza rUpI dRSTi se bhavya janoM kI ajJAnatA kI dhUla ko zAMta kara rahe the, vahAM para AI / Akara zramaga bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA kii| vandanA namaskAra kara parivAra sahita khar3o huI / sevA karatI huI namaskAra karatI huI unake sammukha vinaya-pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara sevA karane lgii| TokA-isa sUtra meM kAlI devo ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaba kAlI devI ne ratha para ArohaNa kiyA to usa se pUrva pahale snAna aura bali karma kiyaa| isa ke viSaya meM vRttikAra likhate haiM - "kayabalikammA" ti svagRhe devatAnAM kRtabalikarmA" arthAt svagRha meM devatAoM ke pUjana Adi kRtya ko balo - karma kahate haiM, kintu yaha zabda. ardhamAgadhI gujarAtI koza ke 574 pRSTha para tIna arthoM meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-jaise ki balikamma, 1. bali karma zarIra nI sphUrti mATe telAdi thI mardana karavU te, 2. devatAne nimitte apAyate aura 3. gRhadevatA puujn| isa sthAna para zarIra kI sphUrti ke lie telAdi mardana hI siddha hotA hai / ' kAraNa yaha ki praupapAtika sUtra meM snAna kI pUrNa vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai jisa meM ullekha hai ki snAna ke pUrva telAdi ke mardana kA vidhAna hai| usa sthAna para isakA vistAra sahita varNana kiyA gayA hai, kintu vahAM para "kayabalikammA" kA pATha nahIM hai| isase siddha huA jisa sthAna para snAna vidhi kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA gayA ho vahAM para to 'kayabalikammA' kA pATha hotA hai aura jisa sthAna para snAna kI pUrNa vidhi kA varNana hotA hai usa sthAna para nahIM / isaliye pUrva artha hI yukti-yukta siddha hotA hai tathA kautuka maMgala kriyA aura duHsvapnAdi ke phala ko dUra karane ke liye, prAyazcitta kiyaa| kautuka zabda se maSI-puNDa Adi kA grahaNa hai aura maMgala zabda se siddhArtha dahI, akSata, dUrvAdi (duba) kA grahaNa hai| jaise ki-kautukAni maSopuNNDAdIni, maMgalAdonisarSapadadhyakSatacandanarvAMkurAdoni / itanA ho nahIM usane acche sundara vastroM ko pahana kara jo bhAra meM alpa kintu mUlya meM kImatI the isa prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyaa| phira bahata se dezoM se AI haI dAsiyoM ke vanda ke sAtha parivata hotI huI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzanoM ke liye utsuka ho rahI thii| sUtrakartA ne 'bahUhiM khujjAhiM jAva' ina padoM se aneka dezoM kI dAsiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| yAvat zabda se aneka dezoM kI sUcanA dI gaI hai / vRttikAra ne una dezoM meM utpanna hone vAlI dAsiyoM ke viSaya meM bahuta vistAra se likhA hai| utthAnikA-tadanantara kyA huA ? aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM - mUla-tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM jAva kAlIe devIe tIse ya mahaimahAli. yAe, dhammakahA bhANiyabvA, jAva samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA 1. snAna ke anantara taila-marda na to loka prasiddha nahIM hai, sambhavataH sugandhita tailAdi lagAnA arthaho /

Page #108
barga-prathama ] (30) [ niravalikA sUtram viharamANA ANAe ArAhae bhavai / 15 // chAyA-tataH NaM zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH yAvat kAlyAH devyAH tasyAH mahAtimahatyAH (dharmakathAyAH netavyAH) bhANitavyA yAvat zramaNopAsakaH vA zramaNopAsikA vA viharamANA AjJAyAH ArAdhako bhavati / padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tatpazcAt, samNe bhagavaM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra, jAva-yAvatarthAt mokSagAmI, kAlIe devIe- mahArAnI kAlI devI ko lakSya meM rakhakara, tIse ya-aura usa mahAtimahAlayAe-atyanta. vizAla pariSad meM, dhammakahA- dharma-kathA (dharmopadeza), bhANiyavvAsunAI, jAva-yAvat (prAgAra anagAra dharma kI zikSA meM tatpara), samaNovAsaezramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka), vA-athavA, samaNovAsiyA-zramaNopAsikA (zrAvikA), viharamANAvicarate huye, ANAe-AjJA ke, ArAhae-ArAdhaka (prAjJA kA pAlana karane vAle), bhavaihote haiN| . mUlArtha-tatpazcAt mokSagAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne mahArAnI kAlI devI evaM usa vizAla dharma-sabhA ko aisI dharma-kathA sunAI, jisako zravaNa kara zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAyeM dharma meM sthira rahakara jIvana-patha para calate hue (viharamANA) prabhu kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka-pAlana karane vAle hote haiN| TIkAH- isa sUtra meM zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI (dharmopadeThA) kathA ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki jaba kAlI devI aura vizAla dharma-pariSad usa udyAna meM ekatra huI, taba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharma kathA-varNana kI, yAvat sAdhu-dharma vA zrAvaka dharma kA varNana kiyaa| anta meM yaha batalAyA jo isa dharma kI pUrNatayA aArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha prabhu kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai| dharmakathA kA pUrNa vivaraNa aupapAtika sUtra se jAnanA caahiye| isa sthAna para to kevala saMkSipta varNana kiyA gayA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra ukta viSaya meM aura varNana karate haiM :__mUlam-tae NaM sA kAlI devI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamma soccA nisammajAvahiyayA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikqhatto jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu bhaMte ! mama putte kAle kumAre tihiM daMtisahasehi jAva rahamusalasaMgAma "oyAe, se NaM kiM jaissai ? no jaissai? jAva kAle NaM kumAre ahaM jIvamANaM pAsijjA? / kAlItti samaNe bhagavaM

Page #109
nirayAvalikA mUtram ] ___ (31) [varga-prathama mahAvIre kAli devi vaM vayAsI-evaM khalu kAlI ! tava putte kAle kumAre tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva kUNieNaM rannA saddhi rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe hAmahiSapa varavIraghAiyaNivaDiyacidhajjhayapaDAga nirAloyAo disAo karamANa ceDagassa ranno sapakvaM sapaDidisi raheNaM paDirahaM hvvmaage| ____tae NaM se ceDae rAyA kAlaM kumAraM ejjamANaM pAsai, kAlaM ejjamANaM pAsittA Asurutte jAva misimisamANe dhaNuM parAmasai, parAmasattA usuM parAmusai, vaisAhaM ThANaM ThAi, ThAittA AyayakaNNAyayaM usuM karei, karitA kAlaM kumAraM egAhaccaM kUDAhaccaM jIviyAo vvrovei| taM kAlagae NaM kAlI ! kAle kumAre no cava NaM tumaM kAla kumAraM jIvamANaM pAsihisi / chAyA-tataH khalu sA kAlI devI zrama gasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike dharmAM zrutvA nizamya yAvat hRdayA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM triH-kRtvA yAvadevamavAdIt-evaM khalu bhadanta ! mama putraH kAlaH kumAraH tribhirdantisahastraiH yAvat-rathamusalasaMgrAmam upagataH, sa khalu bhadanta ! ki jeSyati ? no jeSyati ? yAvat kAlaM khalu kumAramahaM jIvantaM drakSyAmi ? kAli ! iti zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH kAlI devomevamavAdIt evaM khalu kAli ! tava putraH kAlaH kumAraH tribhirdantisahasraryAvat kUNikena rAjJA sa ddha rathamuzalaM saMgrAma samAmayan hatamathitapravaravIraghAtitacihnadhvajapatAkaH nirAlokA dizA / kurvan ceTakasya ra jJaH sarakSaM sapratidik rathena pratirathaM hvymaagtH|| ____ tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA kAlaM kumAram ejamAnaM pazyati / kAlamejamAnaM dRSTA azuruptaH yAvat misa misan dhanuH parAmRzati, parAmRzya iy parAmazati, parAmRzya vaizAkha sthAnaM tiSThati, sthitvA AyatakayAmadhU karoti, kRtvA kAlaM kumAramekAhatyaM kUTAhatyaM jIvitAd vyaparopayati / tat kAlAtaH khalu kAli ! kAlaH kumAruH no caiva khalu tvaM kAlaM kumAraM jIvantaM drakSyasi // padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-usake anantara (dharma-kathA zravaNa ke anantara), "gaM" vAkyalaMkAra meM, sA kAlo devI-vaha mahArAno kAlo devo, bhagava-bhagavAn, mahAvIrassa -mahAvIra ke, aMtiyaMgmopa, dhamma-dharma (dharma-kathA), soccA-sunakara , nisamma-usa para vicAra karake, hiyayA- atyanta sanna hRdaya se, samaNaM-zramaNa, bhagavaM-bhagavAn mahAvIra kI, tikkhutto-tIna bAra pradakSiNA rake, jAva-yAvat-vandanA-namaskAra karake, evaM vayAsI - isa prakAra kahane lagI, evaM khalu inte -bhagavana isa prakAra nizcaya se, mama patte-merA pUtra, kAle kamAre - kAla kumAra, tihigIna, daMti-sahassehi-tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ko sAtha lekara, jAva-yAvat arthAt tIna hajAra rathoM tIna hajAra ghor3oM aura tIna karor3a sainikoM ke sAtha, raha-musala-saMgAma-ratha-musala saMgrAma meM,

Page #110
varga-prathama ] (32) [ nirayAvalikA sUtram oyAe-gayA hai, se-vaha kAla kumAra, NaM bhante-he bhagavan ! khalu-nizcaya pUrvaka, jaissai-kyA jItegA ? no jaissai-kyA nahIM jotegA ? jAva-yAvat-jItA rahegA yA nahIM aura zatruoM ko parAjita kara pAegA yA nahIM, kAle NaM kumAre - kAla kumAra ko, ahaM-maiM, jIvamANaM-jIvita hI, pAsijjA-kyA dekha pAUMgI, kAlIti-kAlI devI ke prazna ko sunakara, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra, kAli devi-kAlI devI se, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lage, kAlI evaM khalu - kAlI nizcaya hI, tava putte-tumhArA putra, kAle kumArekAla kumAra, tihiM daMti-sahassehi-tIna hajAra hAthiyoM, jAva-yAvat arthAt anya yuddha-sAmagrI ke sAtha, kUNieNaM rannA saddhi - rAjA kUNika ke sAtha, raha-musalaM saMgAma-ratha-muzala saMgrAma meM, saMggAme mANe yuddha karatA huA, haya-mahiya-pavara vora ghAiya NivaDiya, cidhajjhaya-paDAgo - usakA mAna-mardana ho gayA hai, usake pradhAna vIroM kA ghAta huA hai, usake patAkA Adi cihna gira cuke haiM, (vaha) disAo-sabhI dizAoM ko, nirAloyAo-andhakAramaya-nisteja karatA huA, ceTa yassa ranno-rAjA ceTaka ke, sapakkhaM-sanmukha, sapaDidika-eka dUsare ke sAmane, raheNaMratha para baiTha kara, paDirahaM- rAjA ceTaka ke ratha ke sAmane, havaM-zIghra hI, Agae-A gyaa| tae NaM-tatpazcAt, se-vaha, ceDae rAyA-rAjA ceTaka, kAlaM kumAraM-kAla kumAra ko, ejjamANaM-Ate hue ke, pAsittA-dekha kara, Asurutte-zIghra hI krodha meM Akara, jAvayAvat arthAt ruSTa ho gae aura krodha ke kAraNa unake hoTha, (phar3aphar3Ane lage), misimisemANekrodha kI jvAlAoM se jalate hue, dhaj-dhanuSa ko, parAmusai-susajjita karane lage, parAmusittAdhanuSa ko susajjita karake, usuM-bANa ko, parAmusai-dhanuSa para car3hAtA hai, vaisAhaM ThANaM ThAIvaizAkha sthAna, dhanuSa para tIra calAne kI vizeSa mudrA meM baiThatA hai, ThAittA-- aura baiTha kara, Ayaya-kaNNAyayaM-kAnoM taka, usuM-bANa ko, karei-le jAtA hai, karittA-aura le jAkara, kAlaM kamAraM-kAla kamAra ko. gAvaccaM eka hI prahAra se. kaDAhaccaM-jaise kisI yantra vizeSa se kisI parvata zikhara ko girAyA jAtA hai usI prakAra bANa ke eka hI prahAra se parvata zikhara-jaise kAla kumAra ko, jIviyAo-jIvana se, vavarovei- rahita kara detA hai. arthAt mAra detA hai, taM kAlagae NaM kAlI - he kAlI isa prakAra kAladharma ko prApta hue, kAlaM kumAra-kAla kumAra ko, no ceva NaM-tU nahIM, jIvamANaM jIvita avasthA meM, pAsihisidekha paaegii| mUlArtha-tadanantara vaha kAlI devI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa dharma ko sunakara aura vicAra kara. yAvat hRdaya se prasanna hokara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI tIna bAra AdakSiNA-pradakSiNA yAvat aura vandanA namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahane lagI-bhagavan ! merA putra kAla kumAra tIna sahasra hastiyoM ke sAtha yAvat ratha-mUsala saMgrAma meM gayA hai / he bhadanta ! kyA vaha jItegA ? yA nahIM jItegA! apane

Page #111
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] (33) [barga-prathama putra kAla kumAra ko maiM jIvita dekha pAUMgI yA nahIM ? bhagavAna kahane lage-he kAlI ! tere putra kAla kumAra kA tIna sahasra hastiyoM ke sAtha yAvat arthAt tIna hajAra rathoM, tIna hajAra ghor3oM aura tIna karor3a sainikoM ko sAtha lekara rAjA kUNika ke sAtha rathamUsala saMgrAma meM saMgrAma karate hue mAna-mardana ho gayA hai, usake sAthI vIroM kA ghAta huA hai, usake (rAja.) cinha aura patAkA gira cuke haiM, vaha dizAoM meM andhakAra karatA huA. ceTaka rAjA ke samakSa aura sampratidik meM apane ratha se ceTaka rAjA ke ratha ke sanmukha A gyaa| taba ceTaka rAjA ne kAla kumAra ko sanmukha Ate hue dekha kara krodha meM bhara kara yAvat krodha se dedIpyamAna hote hue dhanuSa ko UMcA kiyA, usa para bANa car3hA diyaa| ghanuSa ke calAne ke Asana para baiTha kara karNa-paryanta dhanuSa ko khIMca kara bANa chor3a diyaa| taba kAla kumAra eka hI bANa se parvata-zikhara kI bhAnti gira kara jIvana se rahita ho mayA, arthAt mArA gyaa| isalie he kAlI ! tU kAlagata kAlakumAra ko jIvita nahIM dekha pAegI, kyoMki vaha mArA gayA hai // 16 // TokA-isa sUtra meM kAla kumAra ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki kAlI devI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna kiyA-"bhagavan ! merA putra kAla kumAra tIna sahasra hastI Adi kI senA lekara rathamusala-saMgrAma meM gayA hai, "kyA vaha jItegA ? yA nahIM ? yAvat maiM kAla kumAra - ko jIte hue ko dekha pAUMgI yA nahIM ?" taba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara meM kahA- "he kAlI ! terA putra kAla kumAra tIna sahasra hAthiyoM Adi ko lekara, yAvat kUNika rAjA ke sAtha ratha-musala-saMgrAma meM saMgrAma karate hue mArA gayA hai| jisakA varNana mUlArtha meM kiyA gayA hai, kintu nimnalikhita zabdoM kA bhAva jAna lenA caahie| jaise ki - 'hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyaNivaDiyacidhajjhayapaDAgo', arthAt (hataH) sainyasya hatatvAt, mathito mAnasya manthanAt. pravaravIrAH-subhaTAH ghAtitAH-vinAzitAH yasya, tathA nipAtitAzcinhadhvajAH-garuDAdi-cinhayuktAH ketavaH patAkAzca yasya saH tathA, tataH padacatuSTayasya krmdhaaryH| tathA 'misimisemANe' isa pada kA yaha bhAva hai ki vaha krodha se dedIpyamAna ho gyaa| "sapakhaM sapaDidisi raheNaM paDirahaM hvvmaage| ina padoM kA bhAva yaha hai ki ceTaka rAjA ke ratha kI tarapha kAla kumAra kA ratha sAmane A gayA, samAna pratidik se ratha sanmukha ho gyaa|

Page #112
barga-prathama ] [ nirayAva li kA sUtram isI prakAra- 'Asuratte' isa pada kA bhAva yaha hai ki zIghra hI roSa se bhara gyaa| tathA jaise ki Azu zIghra ruSTaH-krodhena vimohito yaH saH AzuruSTaH, AsuraM vA AsurasatkaM kopena dAruNatvAt uktaM bhaNitaM yasya sa AsuroktaH, ruSTo roSavAn / 'egAhaccaM' isa pada kA bhAva yaha hai ki eka ho bANa se jaise yaMtra dvArA kUTa parvata-zikhara ur3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra kAla kumAra kA sira dhar3a se pRthak ho gyaa| egAhaccaM 'kUDAhaccaM' kUTasyeva pASANamayamahAmAraNayantrasyeva AhatyA AhananaM yatra tatkUTAhatyaM' isakA yaha bhAva hai ki jisa prakAra yantra dvArA (mazIna dvArA) parvata kA zikhara ur3a jAtA hai ThIka usI prakAra eka hI bANa se kAla kumAra kA sira dhar3a se pRthak ho gyaa| sUtra kartA ne jo 'vaisAhaM ThANaM ThAi' pada die haiM arthAt "vizAkha sthAnena tiSThati' dhanuSa ke calAne ke Asana para ThaharatA hai arthAt jisa mudrA meM baiTha kara dhanuSa calAyA jAtA hai usI mudrA meM baiTha kara dhanuSa calAyA gyaa| kucha hasta likhita pratiyoM meM nimnalikhita pATha adhika hai 'tihiM daMtisahassehi, tihiM Asa-sahassehi tihi rahasahassehi tihi maNuyakoDIhi, tathA ki jiyasatti no jiyasatti jIvessai no jovessai, parAjiNassai no praajinnssii"| isI prakAra bhagavAna ke prativacana meM tihi datisahasseMhi ityAdi sarva pATha diyA gayA hai| "nirAloyAo disAo karemANe'; isakA bhAva yaha hai, cAroM dizAoM ko nirAloka karatA hanA arthAt andhakAramaya karatA huA, rAjA ceTaka ke ratha ke sammukha apanA ratha lekara A gayA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne taM kAla gate NaM kAlI ! kAle kamAre no ceva NaM tamaM kAlaM kamAraM jIvamANaM pAsihisi" jo yaha kahA thA usakA bhAva yaha hai, bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha kathana kiyA hai ki he kAlI ! terA putra kAla kumAra kAla gata ho cukA hai, ataH tU usako jIte hue ko nahIM dekha skegii| yaha (Agama-vihArI) sarvajJa kA kathana hai, isalie isameM koI bhI doSApatti nahIM hai, kyoMki Agama-vihArI jisa prakAra apane jJAna meM dekhate haiM, jisa prakAra usa prANI kA kalyA dekhate haiM, usI prakAra dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ko dekhakara varNana karate haiN| kAlo devI dIkSA lekara (anta samaya) kevalI huI hai, ata: bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isI kAraNa se ukta prakAra kA kathana kiyA hai, kyoMki dIkSA kA kAraNa yahI thaa| utthAnikA-tatpazcAt kyA huA ? aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-tae NaM sA kAlIdevI samaNassa bhagavao antiyaM eyamaDhe soccA nisamma mahayA puttasoeNaM apphunnA samANI parasuniyattAviva campagalayA dhasa tti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaGgehi saMnivaDiyA // 17 //

Page #113
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] (35) [ varga-prathama chAyA-tataHNaM sA kAlI devI zramaNasya bhagavataH antikaM etadarthaM zrutvA nizamya mahatA putrazokena vyAptA satI parazu-nikRnte va campakalatA dhasa iti dharaNItale sarvAGga saMnipatitA // 17 // ___ padArthAndhayaH-tae- tadanantara, NaM-vAkyAlaGkAra meM, sA kAlI devI-vaha mahArAnI kAlI devI, samaNassa bhagavao-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke, antiyaM -pAsa se (unake mukhAra-vinda se), eyamalaiM-isa artha (putra-maraNa ke samAcAra) ko, soccA-suna kara, nisamma-usake sambandha meM vicAra karake, mahayA-bahuta bhArI, putta-soeNaM-putra-zoka se, aphunnA samANI--vyApta huI, parasu-niyattA-kuhAr3e se kATI huI, campakalayA viva-campaka latA, dhasa tti-dhamma karake gira par3atI hai, vaise hI kAlIdevI bhI, dharaNIyalaMsi-bhUmi para, savvaMgehi- sarvAGga se, saMnivaDiyAgira pdd'ii||17|| mUlArtha-tadanantara mahArAnI kAlI devI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukhAravinda se putra-maraNa ke samAcAra ko sunakara evaM kucha vicAra kara bahuta bhArI putra-zoka se byApta huI kulhAr3e se kATI gaI campaka latA ke samAna dhamma karake arthAt pachAr3a khAkara dharatI para sabhI aMgoM sahita gira pdd'ii||17|| ___TokA-isa sUtra meM kAlIdevI ke zoka-viSaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki jaya kAlI devI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke mukha se ukta samAcAra ko sunA taba vaha putra ke zoka se vyApta hotI huI, isa prakAra bhUmi para girI, jaise parazu dvArA chedana kI huI campaka latA gira par3atI hai| parazu kI tIkSNatA aura campaka latA kI sukomalatA ko lakSya meM rakhakara sUtra kartA ne kAlI devI ko isa upamA se upamita kiyA hai| jaise putra-sneha kI sukomala latA para putra-viyoga kI tIkSNa "dhArA girI, taba vaha devI jisa prakAra chedana kI huI campaka latA gira par3atI hai, ThIka usI prakAra sarvAGgoM se bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| isa sUtra se sUtra-kartA ne mAtA kA putra ke prati kaisA sneha hotA hai yaha sUcita kiyA hai| mUla--tae NaM sA kAlI devI mahattantareNa AsatthA samANI uTThAe uThei / uThittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai, namasai / vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-"evameyaM bhante! tahameyaM bhante ! avitahameyaM bhante ! asaMdiddhameyaM bhante ! sacce NaM bhante ! eyamaDhe, jahayaM tumbhe vayaha" ti kaTu samaNaM bhagavaM vandai nmsi| vaMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUhai durUhittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA // 18 //

Page #114
varga-prathama ] (36) [ nirayAlikA sUtram - chAyA-tataH khalu sA kAlI devI muhUrtAntareNa AzvastA satI utthAya uttiSThati, utthAya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIt-evametad bhadanta ! tathyametad bhadanta ! avatithyametad bhadanta ! asaMdigdhametad bhadanta ! satyaH khalu bhadanta ! eSo'rthaH tad yathaitad yUyaM vadatha, iti kRtvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA tameva dhArmika yAnapravaraM Arohati, Aruhya yAmeva dizaM prAdurbhUtA tAmeva dizaM pratigatA // 18 // padArthAndhayaH-tae NaM-tatpazcAt (NaM vAkyAlaMkAra meM), sA kAlI devI vaha kAlI devI, mahattantareNaM-muhUrta mAtra ke antara se, AsatthA-Azvasta -saceSTa hokara, uDhAe uTui-dAsiyoM Adi'dvArA uThAne para uThI, udvittA-uTha kara, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko, vandai-vandana karatI hai, namasai-namana karatI hai, vaMdittA-vandanA karake, namaMsittA-namaskAra karake, evaM-isa prakAra, vayAsI-bolI, evameyaM bhaMte-bhagavan ! Apa jaisA kahate haiM vaisA hI hai, tahameyaM bhaMte-Apane yathArtha hI kahA hai, avitahameyaM bhaMte -bhagavan ! Apake vacana yathArtha haiM, asaMdiddhameyaM bhaMte-bhagavana Apake vacana sandeha se rahita haiM, sacceNaM bhante eyama-bhagavan Apatre vacana bilkula satya haiM, jaheyaM-ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaheyaM tubbhe vadaha-jaisA Apa kaha rahe haiM, tikaTuaisA karake-kaha kara, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko, vandai-vandanA karatI hai namaMsai-namaskAra karatI hai, vaMdittA namaMsittA-vandanA-namaskAra karake, tameva -usI, dhammiyaMdharma-kAryoM meM hI prayukta hone vAle, jANappavaraM-usa zreSTha ratha para, durUhittA-ArUr3ha hokara, jAmeva disiM vAubbhUyA-jisa dizA se AI thI, tAmeva disiM-usI dizA meM, paDigayA-lauTa gaI // 18 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha kAlI devI eka muhUrta ke anantara-arthAt kucha kSaNa bAda Azvasta hokara dAsiyoM Adi ke dvArA uThAne para uTha khar3I huii| uTha kara usane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA-namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra karake vaha isa prakAra bolI-"bhagavan ! Apa jaisA kaha rahe haiM vaisA hI hai, Apake vacana yathArtha haiM bhagavan ! Apake vacana sandeha se rahita haiM, bilkula satya haiM, bhagavan ! Apake vacana, ThIka vaise hI haiM jaisA Apa kaha rahe haiN| aisA kaha kara vaha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko punaH vandanA-namaskAra karatI hai aura vandana namaskAra karake (apane sAtha lAye hue) usI dhArmika kAryoM meM hI prayukta hone vAle zreSTha ratha para ArUr3ha ho gaI aura ArUr3ha hokara jisa dizA se AI thI usI dizA meM lauTa gaI // 18 // TIkA-isa sUtra meM kAlI devI ke vizvAsa ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai / jaise ki jaba kAlI devI muhUrtAntara ke bAda sAvadhAna huI taba uTha kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prati kahane

Page #115
nirAvalikA sUtram ] [ varga - prathama lagI ki "he bhagavan ! Apake vacana tathya, avitathya aura sandeha - rahita haiM / ApakA kathana satya hai, jisa prakAra Apa kahate haiM, vaha yathArtha hai / " isa prakAra kaha kara vandanA namaskAra karake jisa ratha para baiTha kara AI thI usI ratha para car3ha kara apane bhavana kI ora calI gaI / ( 37 ) sUtra-kartA ne yahAM jo pAMca pada die haiM ve kAlI devI kI utkRSTa zraddhA ke sUcaka haiM / kAraNa ki usakI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prati ananya zraddhA aura bhakti thI / ve pada nimna prakAra se haiM / " evameyaM bhaMte! tahameyaM bhaMte ! avitahameyaM bhaMte! asaMdiddhameyaM bhaMte ! sacce NaM eyamaTThe jaheyaM tumbhe vadaha / " tathA ina padoM meM viziSTa - viziSTatara viziSTatama zraddhA dekhI jA rahI hai / antima pada dvArA yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai - "he bhagavan ! jo Apa kahate haiM vahI bAta satya hai / isI prakAra pratyeka prANIko ucita hai ki vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirgrantha pravacana para dRr3ha vizvAsa rakhe / utthAnikA :- tadanantara kyA huA aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla - bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame jAva vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-kANaM bhaMte! kumAre tihi daMtisahassehiM jAva rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe ceDaeNaM rannA egAhaccaM kUDAhaccaM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi uvavanne ? // 16 // chAyA - bhadanta ! iti bhagavantaM gautamo yAvad vandate namasyante vanditvA namasthitvA evama - vAdIt -- kAlaH khalu bhadanta ! kumAraH tribhirdantisahasrairyAvad rathamuzalaM saMgrAmaM saMgrAmayan ceTakena rAjJA ekahatyaM kUTAtyaM jIvitAd vyaparopitaH san kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kva utpannaH ? padArthAnvayaH -- bhaMteti -- bhagavan ! isa prakAra kaha kara, bhagavaM - bhagavAn mahAvIra ko, goya gautama, jAva -- yAvat vadati - vandanA karate haiM, namasati- namaskAra karate haiM, vaMdittA - namasittA - vandanA ! namaskAra karake, evaM vayAsI - isa prakAra pUchane lage- kAleNaM bhaMte --- bhagavan vaha kAla kumAra, tihi daMtisahassehi- tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha, jAva - yAvat rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe - ratha- mUzala saMgrAma meM yuddha karate hue, ceDaeNaM rannA - rAjA ceTaka ke dvArA, gAha - eka hI bANa ke prahAra se, kUDAhaccaM kUTa kI bhAnti (vajra jaise ), jIviyAo - jIvana se, vavarovie samANe - rahita hone para arthAt mara kara, kAla mAse kAlaM kiccA - mRtyu samaya Ane para jaba mara gayA to vaha), kahi uvavanne --- kahAM utpanna huA ? mUlArtha - mahArAnI kAlI devI ke cale jAne ke bAda gautama svAmI bhagavAn se pUchate haiM - bhagavan ! vaha kAla kumAra tIna-tIna hajAra hAthiyoM, ghor3oM, rathoM aura tIna

Page #116
varga-prathama] (38) [ nirayAvalikA sUtram karor3a sainikoM ko sAtha lekara ratha-mUzala saMgrAma meM yuddha karate hue rAjA ceTaka ke kUTa (vajra) jaise eka hI bANa se mArA gyaa| vaha mRtyu kA samaya Ane para mara kara kahAM utpanna huA ? TIkA-isa sUtra meM kAla kumAra kI mRtyu ke anantara kI gati kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki gaNadhara gautama ne prazna kiyA "he bhagavan ! rathamUsala saMgrAma meM kAla kumAra apanI sarva senA ke sAtha jaba ukta saMgrAma meM gayA to vaha saMgrAma karatA huA jaba ceTaka rAjA ke vANa se mArA gayA taba vaha mara kara kahAM utpanna huA ? mUla-goyamAi samaNe bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu goyamA ! kAle kumAre lihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva jIviyAo vavarovie samANe kAla. mAse kAlaM kiccA ca utthIe paMkappabhAe puDavIe hemAbhe narage dasasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu ne iyattAe uvavanne // 20 // chAyA-goyamAdi zramaNo bhagavAn gautamamevamavAdot-evaM khalu gautama ! kAlaH kumArastribhirdantisahasraryAvad jIvitAd vyaparopitaH san kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA caturthyAM paGkaprabhAyAM pRthivyAM hemAbhe narake dazasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikeSu nairayikatayA upapannaH // 20 // padArthAnvayaH-goyamAiM-gautama Adi muni-vRnda ko pAsa bulAkara, samaNe bhagavaMzramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra, goyama evaM bayAsI-gautama se isa prakAra kahane lage- evaM khala goyamAhe gautama isa prakAra nizcaya hI, kAle kamAre-vaha kAla kumAra, tihiM dantisahassehi-tIna na hajAra hAthiyoM, jAva-yAvat arthAt tIna hajAra ghor3oM, tIna hajAra rathoM aura tIna karor3a sainikoM ko sAtha lekara lar3ate hue, jIviyAo-(jaba) jIvana se, vavarovie samANe -rahita kara diyA gayA, (taba vaha), kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA-mRtyu velA Ate hI mara kara, cautthIe-cauthI, paMkappabhAe puDhavIe-paMkaprabhA nAmaka pRthvI meM, hemAbhe narage-hemAbha nAmaka narakAvAsa meM, dasa sAgarovamaThiiesu-dasa sAgaropama sthitivAle, neraiesa-naraka meM, neraiyattAe-nArakI jIva ke rUpa meM, uvavanne-utpanna huA / / 20 / ! mUlArtha-bhagavAna ne gautamAdi anya muniyoM ko bhI bulAkara kahA ki-vaha kAla kumAra hAthiyoM, ghor3oM, rathoM aura sainikoM Adi ko sAtha lekara jaba jIvana se rahita ho

Page #117
nirayAvalikA sUtram ] ( 39 ) [ varga - prathama gayA to mRtyu kA samaya Ane para mara kara cauthI paMkaprabhA nAmaka pRthvI para sthita usa hemAbha nAmaka narakAvAsa meM nArakI jIva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA jisakI sthiti sAgaropama kI batalAI gaI hai // 20 // TIkA - taba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautamAdi muniyoM ko bhI bulA kara kahA - " he gautama! kAla kumAra apanI sarva senA se yukta hokara jaba ceTaka rAjA dvArA mArA gayA, taba vaha kAla kara ke cautho paGkaprabhA nAma vAlI pRthvI ke hemAbha nAma vAle narakAvAsa meM dasa sAgaropama katha vAle naraka meM nArakI ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / sArAMza yaha hai ki vaha cauthe naraka meM dasa sAgaropama sthiti vAlA nArakI banA / sUtra kartA ne 'kAla mAse kAlaM kiccA kahi uvavanne ?" yaha sUtra diyA hai / isakA yaha bhAva hai ki kAla mAsa kahane para usa mAsa ke jitane pakSa tithiyA~ tathA dina aura muhUrta vyatIta 'cuke the una sabakA bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / aura "kahi uvavanne" isa pada se jIva kA astitva aura karmoM dvArA gatiyoM meM jAnA siddha kiyA gayA hai, kAraNa ki naraka tiryaMca manuSya aura deva ina cAroM gatiyoM meM jIva kRta-karmoM ke anusAra hI jAte haiM, kintu karma-kSaya se siddha-gati ko prApta hote haiN| isase jIva kA anAdi astitva bhAva siddha kiyA gayA hai / " cauthie" ityAdi padoM se narakoM aura unake AvAsoM kI sthiti batalAI gaI hai / 'dasa sAgaropama' ityAdi padoM se nArakI jIvoM kI Ayu sUcita kI gaI hai| Ayu ke viSaya meM prajJApanA sUtra ke sthiti pada kA adhyayana kreN| kucha hasta likhita pratiyoM meM sampUrNa pATha isa prakAra diyA * gayA hai| "hiMda tisahasse hi tihi rahasahassehiM tihi maNuya- koDIha" ityAdi utthAnikA - tadanantara usI viSaya ko Age bar3hAte hue kahate haiM mUla-kAle NaM bhante ! kumAre kerisaehiM bhogehi kerisaehi Arambhehi kerisaehiM samArambhehi kerisaehi Arambha samArambhehi kerisaehi saMbhogehi kerisaehi bhoga sambhogehi kerisaeNa vA asubha kaMDa-kammapanbhAreNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paGkappabhAe puDhavIe jAva neraiyattAe uvadhanne ? // 21 //

Page #118
barga-pratha- ] (40) [ nirayAvalikA sUtram chAyA.-kAlA khalu bhadanta ! kumAraH kIdRzai gaiH kIdRzairArambhaiH kIdRzaiH samArambhaiH kIdRzaiH Arambha-samArambhaH, kIdRzaiH sambhogaiH kIdRzaiH bhoga-sambhogaiH, kIdRzena vA azubha-kRtakarmaprAgbhAreNa kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA caturthyAM paGkaprabhAyAM pRthivyAM yAvat nairikatayA uppnn| // 21 // padArthAndhayaH-bhante -bhagavan ! kAle kumAre-kAla kumAra, gaM - vAkyAlaMkAra meM, ke isahi bhogehiM-kisa prakAra ke bhogoM se, kerisarahi Arambhehi-kisa prakAra ke prArambhoM se, kerisarahi samArambhehi-kisa prakAra ke samArambhoM se, kerisarahiM Arambha-samArambhaha-kisa prakAra ke Arabha-samArambhoM se, kerisaehi saMbhogehi-kisa prakAra ke saMbhogoM se, kerisaehi bhogasambhogehiMkisa prakAra ke bhoga-sambhogoM se. kerisaeNa vA aura kisa prakAra ke, asabhakaDa kamma pabbhAreNaMkie hue azubha karmoM ke bhAra se yA prabhAva se, kAla mAse kAlaM kiccA-kAla mAsa meM kAla karake, cautthoe-cauthI, paMkappabhAe-paGkaprabhA nAma vAlI, puDhavIe-pRthvI meM, jAva-yAvat, naira iyattAe-nArakI ke rUpa meM, uvavanne- utpanna huA // 21 // mUlArtha-bhagavan ! vaha kAla kumAra hiMsA jhUTha Adi sAvadya kriyA rUpa Arambha se, zastrAdi dvArA prANiyoM ke vadha rUpa samArambha se tathA kisa prakAra ke ArambhasamArambha se, kisa prakAra ke bhogoM (zabdAdi viSayoM) se, kisa prakAra ke saMbhogoM (tItra abhilASA-janaka viSaya-vikAroM) se aura kisa prakAra ke mahArambha evaM parigraha rUpa viSaya-abhilASAoM ke kAraNa aura kisa prakAra ke azubha karma samUha ke kAraNa mRtyu ke samaya mara kara cauthI paGkaprabhA nAmaka pRthvI para sthita naraka meM utpanna huA // 21 // TokA- isa sUtra meM kAla kumAra ke naraka jAne ke viSaya meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki gaNadhara gautama ne prazna kiyA hai- "he bhagavane ! kisa prakAra ke Arambha samArambhAdi karmoM se, vA kisa prakAra ke bhoga-saMbhoga se, kisa prakAra ke azubha karmoM ke prabhAva se vaha kAla kumAra mara kara cauthI paGkaprabhA nAma vAlI pRthvI meM sthita naraka meM utpanna huA hai ? / ___ isa prazna se yaha bhalI bhAnti siddha ho jAtA hai ki hiMsA, karma aura viSaya-Asevana tathA azubha karma ye tInoM hI naraka kI utpatti ke kAraNa haiM, kyoMki hiMsA maithuna aura azubha karma ke kathana meM 18 hI pApoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki aThAraha pApoM ke Asevana se jIva (bhArI) guru hokara naraka meM utpanna hotA hai / isa sthAna para Arambha se samArambha zabda vizeSa artha kA sUcaka jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra bhoga aura saMbhoga ke viSapa meM jAnanA cAhie / azubha kRta karmoM ke bhAra se jIva adhogati meM calA jAtA hai // 21 //

Page #119
nizyAvalikA ] [ varga - prathama utthAnakA - kyA sabhI azubha karmoM ke bhAra se dabe jIva adhogati arthAt naraka meM ho jAte haiM ? aba isa prazna kA uttara dete hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ( 41 ) mUla - evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM Nayare hotthA, riddhathimiya samiddhe / tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare soNie nAma rAyA hotyA mahayA0 / tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno nandA nAmaM devI hotyA somAlA jAva viharai // 22 // chAyA - evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaro AsIt, Rddhastimita samRddham / tatra khalu zra eNiko nAma rAjAbhUt, mahA0 / tasya khalu zra eNikasya rAjJo nandA nAmnI devI AsIt, sukumArA yAvat viharati // 22 // padArthAnvayaH -- evaM khalu goyamA - isa prakAra nizcaya hI he gautama, teNaM kAleNaM - usa samaya (cauthe Are meM jisa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra vidyamAna the), rAyagihe nAmaM - rAjagRha nAma kA, Nayare hotthA- nagara thA, riddhatthimiya- samiddhe - vizAla bhavanoM se yukta saba prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita aura dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa thA, tastha NaM rAyagihe nayare - usa rAjagRha nagara meM, seNie nAmazreNika nAma kA, rAyA-- rAjA hotyA-thA, mahayA - jo ki sabhI dRSTiyoM se mahAn thA, tassa -usa, seNiyassa ranno-zreNika rAjA kI, mandA nAma-nandA nAma kI mahArAnI, hotthA - thI (jo), somAlA - sukumAra, jAva - yAvat arthAt pUrva janmArjita puNyoM se nAnA sukhoM kA upabhoga karatI huI, viharati-- vicaraNa karatI thI ||22|| mUlArtha -- gautama ! usa kAla - usa samaya ( cauthe Are meM jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra vidyamAna the ) taba eka rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA jo ki vizAla bhavanoM se yukta, dhanadhAnya se paripUrNa aura saba prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita thA / usa nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA jo ki sabhI dRSTiyoM se mahAn thA / usa rAjA zreNika kI nandA nAma kI mahArAnI thI jo ki atyanta sukumAra thI aura jo pUrva janmArjita puNyoM ke kAraNa saba prakAra ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karatI huI vicaratI thI / TIkA - isa sUtra meM gaNadhara gautama jI ke uttara ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise kigaNadhara gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pahale prazna kiyA thA ki- "bhagavan ! kAlakumAra kisa kRta azubha karma ke kAraNa naraka meM utpanna huA ?" isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kathana kiyA hai ki - " he gautama! avasarpiNI kAla ke caturtha vibhAga meM eka rAjagRha

Page #120
varga-prathama | (42) nirayAvalikA nAma kA nagara thA jo sundara bhavanoM se yukta aura sabhI prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita evaM dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa evaM samRddhizAlI thaa| usa nagara meM eka zreNika nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA jisakI nandA nAma kI mahArAnI thI jo atyanta sukumAra sabhI indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sukha bhoga rahI thii| ____isa sUtra meM "hotyA"--"AsIt" isa bhUtakAla kI kriyA ke dvArA yaha nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai ki avasarpiNI kAla meM samaya-samaya para sabhI zubha padArtha hrAsa ko prApta hote rahate haiN| "riddhasthimiya-samiddhA"- isa pada se nagara kI sundaratA pradarzita kI gaI hai aura yaha bhI pradarzita kiyA gayA hai ki bhaya-mukta nagara hI unnati ke zikharoM para pahuMca sakatA hai| "naMdA nAmaM devI"-isa pada meM nandA ke sAtha "devI" vizeSaNa dekara sUtrakAra ne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki mahArAnI nandA pramoda-krIr3A Adi guNoM se bhI sampanna thii| "somAlA" pada se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki striyocita sabhI guNa usameM pUrNa rUpa se vidyamAna the| arAjakatA hI vinAza kA kAraNa hai, isaliye prajA ko nyAyazIla rAjA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, ataH "rAjJaH" evaM "seNiyassa" ina zabdoM dvArA yaha nirdiSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai ki rAjA zreNika eka nyAyazIla zAsaka rAjagRha para rAjya kara rahA thaa| utthAnikA--aba sUtrakartA punaH isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno naMdAe devIe attae abhae nAmaM kumAre hotthA, somAle jAva surUve sAma-dAma-daNDa-bheda-kusale jahA citto jAva rajjadhurAe citae yAvi hotthA // 23 // chAyA-tasya khalu zreNikasya rAjJaH nandAyAH devyAH AtmajaH abhayo nAma kumAro'bhavat sukumAraH yAvat surUpaH sAma-dAma-daNDa-bheva-kuzalaH, yAvat rAjya-dhurAyAzcintakazcApi abhavat // 23 // padArthAnvayaH-tasya NaM-usa, seNiyassa-zreNika, ranno-rAjA kI, naMdA devIe attaenandA devI kA Atmaja arthAt putra, abhaya nAma kumAre hotthA-abhaya nAmaka kumAra thA, somAle - (jo) sukumAra, jAva-yAvat, surUve-sundara rUpa vAlA, (aura) sAma-dAma-daMDa-bheda-kusalesAma-dAma-daNDa-bheda nAmaka cAroM nItiyoM meM kuzala thA, jahA citto-jaise citta nAmaka sArathI tha vaise hI vaha, rajjadhurAe citae-rAjya kA zubha-ciMtaka, yAvi-bhI, hotthA--thA // 33 / / mUlArtha-usa rAjA zreNika kI mahArAnI nandA devI kA Atmaja arthAt putra

Page #121
nirayAvalikA / ( 43 ) [ varga - prathama abhaya nAmaka rAjakumAra thA jo sAma dAma daNDa bheda nAmaka cAroM rAjanItiyoM meM kuzala thA aura citta nAmaka sArathI ke samAna samasta rAjya kA zubha cintaka bhI thA // 23 // TIkA - isa sUtra meM rAja kumAra abhaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki vaha rAjA zreNika kI nandA nAmaka mahArAnI kA putra aura kuzala rAjanItijJa bhI thA / abhaya kumAra kA vizada paricaya "jJAtA dharma kathAGga sUtra" meM prathama adhyayana ke sAtaveM sUtra meM vistAra se diyA gayA hai, jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki usa rAjA zreNika kI mahArAnI nandA kA abhaya kumAra nAmaka putra thA jo pAMcoM indriyoM se paripUrNa tathA zubha lakSaNoM evaM vyaJjanoM se yukta thA / usakA zarIra mAna- unmAna kI dRSTi se upayukta evaM usake sabhI aGga atyanta sundara the / vaha candra ke samAna saumyAkAra kAnta aura priyadarzI thA / surUpa evaM sAma-dAma-daNDa-bheda - ina cAroM nItiyoM ke prayoga meM kuzala thA / IhA, apoha, anvaya aura vyatireka Adi rUpa vicAra-zakti meM nipuNa thA / usakI buddhi artha - zAstra meM bhI nipuNatA prApta kiye hue thI / autpAtikI, vaineyakI, kArmikI aura pAriNAmikI cAra prakAra kI buddhi se yukta thA / rAjA zreNika samasta rAjya kAryoM, pArivArika kAryoM, kauTumbika mantraNAoM, gupta kAryoM aura rahasyamayI vArtAoM meM usakI salAha avazya letA thaa| vaha rAjA kA Alambana-rUpa, cakSu-rUpa, pramANa rUpa aura AdhAra rUpa thA / vaha sabhI kAryoM meM vizvasanIya mAnA jAtA thA / use sabhI sthAnoM para jAne kI khulI chUTa thI / vaha rAjya kA zubha cintaka thaa| vaha rAjA zreNika ke rAjya, rASTra-koSa, koSThAgAra, bala, vAhana, nagara aura antaHpura saba ko svayameva dekhatA huA vicaratA thA / utthAnikA - aba sUtrakAra punaH isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla- tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno cellaNA nAmaM devI hotyA, somAlA va- viharai // 24 // jAva chAyA - tasya khalu zra eNikasya rAjJaH celanA nAmnI devI AsIt, sukumArA yAvat viharati // 24 padArthAzvaya. ---tassa NaM--usa, seNiyassa-zreNika, ranno- rAjA kI celanA nAma kI, devI hotthA - eka rAnI thI, (jo) somAlA - sukumArI, (nAnA) yAvat - sukhoM kA anubhava karatI huI, viharai - vicaratI thI / mUlArtha - -usa rAjA zreNika kI eka rAnI celanA bhI thI, jo sukumAratA Adi nAnA striyocita guNoM se yukta thI aura sukhopabhoga karatI huI vicaratI thI // 24 // TIkA - isa sUtra meM mahArAnI belanA kA paricaya diyA gayA hai ki vaha mahArAjA ceTaka

Page #122
varga - prathama ] ( 44 ) [ niryAbalikA kI putrI thI aura rAjA zreNika kI rAnI thii| vaha atyanta sukumAra aura striyocita nAnA guNoM se yukta thI / vaha nAnAvidha sukhopabhoga karatI huI vicaratI thI / utthAnikA - aba sUtrakAra punaH isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM mUla - tae NaM sA cellaNA devI annayA kayAiM taMsi tArisagaMsI vAsaraMsi jAva sohaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA, jahA pabhAvaI, jAva sumiNa pADhagA paDivisajjittA, jAva cellaNA se vayaNaM paDicchittA jeNeva sara bhavaNe teNeva aNupaviThThA // 25 // chAyA - tataH khalu sA celaNA devI anyadA kadAcit tasmintAdRzake vAsagRhe yAvat sihaM svapne dRSTrA khalu pratibaddhA yathA prabhAvatI, yAvat svapna- pAThakAH prativisarjitAH, yAvat celanA tasya vacanaM pratISya yatraiva svakaM bhavanaM tatraivAnupraviSTA // 25 // padArthAnvayaH - tate NaM- tatpazcAt, sA cellaNA devI - vaha mahAdevI celanA, anyadA kayA - kisI aura samaya, taMsi tArisagaMsI - puNyAtmAoM ke zayana karane yogya, vAsagharaM sanivAsa sthAna (rAja-mahala) meM, jAva - yAvat, sIhaM - siMha ko, sumiNe pAsittA NaM - svapna meM dekhakara, paDibuddhA - jAga gaI, jahA pabhAvatI - jaise prabhAvatI jAMgI thI, jAva- yAvat, sumiNa pADhagA - svapna phala ke vizeSajJoM ko, paDhivisajjittA visarjita karake, pacchitA - vaha celanA svapna vizeSajJoM dvArA bhavaNe--jahAM para usakA apanA nivAsa sthAna thA, praveza kiyA ||25|| jAva celaNA se vayaNaM kathita vacanoM para vizvAsa karake, jeNeva sae teNeva - vahIM jAkara aNupaviTThA -- usameM usane mUlArtha-tatpazcAt mahArAnI celanA devI anya kisI samaya puNyAtmAoM ke zayana karane yogya apane nivAsa sthAna meM zayyA para sote hue svapna meM siMha ko dekha kara jAgRta huI - jaise rAnI prabhAvatI jAgI thI / yAvat - arthAt usane rAjA ke pAsa jAkara svapna kI bAta kahI aura rAjA ne usI samaya svapna phala ke vizeSajJa vidvAnoM ko bulavA kara unase svapna phala jAnA aura unheM prItidAna dekara visarjita kiyA aura velanA devI unake vacanoM para vizvAsa karake apane nivAsa sthAna meM calI gaI ||25|| TIkA - isa sUtra meM mahArAnI celanA devI ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki vaha belanA devI apane rAja-mahala meM jaba zayana kara rahI thI to usane svapnAvasthA meM siMha ko dekhA /

Page #123
nirayAvalikA ] (45) [ vagai-prathama ] * svapna dekhate hI vaha jAgI aura prasanna hotI huI rAjA zreNika ke zayana kakSa meM pahuMcI aura svapna kA vRttAnta use sunaayaa| rAjA ne kucha svapna-phala to svayaM hI batalA diyA, phira prAtaHkAla hote hI rAjA zreNika ne svapna-pAThakoM arthAt svapna-phala ke vizeSajJoM ko rAja-sabhA meM bulavAyA aura unhoMne svapna-phala ke rUpa meM putra-prApti batalAI / svapna-pAThakoM ke phalAdeza para vizvAsa karake mahArAnI celanA apane nivAsa sthAna para calo gii| svapna-darzana viSayaka sampUrNa varNana bhagavatI sUtra ke 11veM zataka meM aura jJAtA-dharma kathA GgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM mahArAnI prabhAvatI aura mahArAnI dhAriNI ke prasaMgoM meM vistAra se prApta hotA hai| isa sUtra ke kucha vizeSa zabdoM kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai taMsi tArisagaMsI-ina zabdoM se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki jo jIva jaisA puNyavAna hotA hai usake liye vaise hI zayanAdi sthAna upalabdha hote haiN| vAsa-gharaMsi--isa zabda se yaha bhAva prakaTa ho rahA hai ki puNyAtmAoM ke zayana karane kA gRha aura zayyA Adi sugandhita padArthoM se vAsita kiye hue hote the, jaise ki vRttikAra kA kathana hai ki puNyAtmAoM kI zayyA bar3hiyA puSpoM aura karpUra, lavaMga, candana Adi padArthoM kI ghUpa se sugandhita kI huI hotI thI jo mana aura hRdaya ko zAnta evaM prasanna karatI hai| __ sIhaM sumaNe-ina zabdoM dvArA sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki puNyazIla jIvoM kI garbhavatI mAtAyeM "siMha" Adi ke darzana rUpa zubha svapna dekhatI haiM / / 25 / / ___ mUla-tae NaM tIse cellaNAe devIe annayA kayAI tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayamevArUve dohale pAunbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva janma-jIviya-phale jAo NaM Niyassa ranno udaravalI-maMsehi sohi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya suraM ca jAva pasannaM ca AsAemANIo jAva paribhAemANIo dohalaM. paviNeti // 26 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAzcelanAyAH devyA anyadA kadAcit triSu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ayametapo dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH-dhanyAH khalu tAH ambAH yAvat (tAsAM) janma-jIvita-phalaM yaH khala nijasya rAjJaH udara-balimAMsaH zUlaizca talitaizca bhajitazca surAM ca yAvat prasannAM ca AsvAdayantyo yAvat paribhAjayansyo dohadaM praviNayanti-pUrayanti // 26 // ... padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tatpazcAt, tIse celaNAe devIe-usa celanA devI ke, annayA

Page #124
nirayAbalikA (47) [varga-prathama vayaNA paMDaiya-mahI omaMthiya-nayaNa-vayaNa-kamalA jahociyaM pappha-vattha-gaMdhamallA-laMkAraM apari jamANI karatalamaliyanva-kamala-mAlA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAi // 27 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA celanA devI tasmin dohade avinIyamAne zuSkA bubhukSitA nirmAsA avarugNA avarugNa-zarIrA nistejAH dIna-vimanovadanA pANDukitamukhI avamanthita-nayana-vadana-kamalA yathocitaM puSpa-vastra-gandha-mAlyAlaGkAraM aparibhuJjantI karatala-maliteva kamala-mAlA upahatamanaHsaMkalpA yAvat dhyAyati // 27 // padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tatpazcAt, sA-vaha, cellaNA devI-celanA devI, taMsi dohalaMsiusa dohada ke, aviNijja-mANaMsi-pUrNa na hone para, sukkA-sUkha gaI, bhukkhA-AhArAdi na karane ke kAraNa bhUkhI rahane lagI, nimmaMsA-zarIra para mAMsa na rahane ke kAraNa, (aura) oluggAicchA-pUrti ke abhAva meM rugNa sI, olugga-sarIrA-kSINakAya ho jAne ke kAraNa, NitteyA-nisteja, doNa-vimaNa-vayaNA-dIna utsAha-rahita evaM nisteja mukhavAlI, paMDuiya muhI-phIke se mukha vAlI celanA, oma thiya-nayaNa-vayaNa-kamalA-netra aura mukha-kamala ko nIcA kiye, jahociyaM yathocita, puSpha-vattha gaMdhamallAlaGkAra-puSpa vastra sugandhita padArthoM aura prAbhUSaNoM kA, apari jamANIupabhoga na karatI huI, karatala-maliyavva-hatheliyoM se masalI huI, kamala-mAlA-kamaloM kI mAlA ke samAna, ohayamaNa-saMkappA--mana kA saMkalpa-abhilASA pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa, jAva jhiyAiArta-dhyAna karane lgii||27|| mUlArtha-tatpazcAt mahArAnI celanA dohada kI pUrti na hone ke kAraNa sUkhane lagI, ruci kA abhAva hone se bhUkhI rahane lagI, ataH kSINa kAya ho gaI, mAnasika vyathA ke kAraNa rugNa rahane lagI aura rugNatA ke kAraNa nisteja ho gii| dona-hIna mAnasika utsAha na rahane ke kAraNa usakA sukha-kamala murajhA sA gayA-mukha phIkA par3a gyaa| aba vaha AMkheM aura mukha nIcA kie hue yathAyogya puSpa, vastra sugandhita padArthoM tathA AbhUSaNoM kA sevana nahIM karatI thii| vaha hAthoM se masalI huI kamaloM kI mAlA ke samAna murajhA so gaI aura mAnasika saMkalpa (dohada-pUrti kI abhilASA) pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa kartavya-akartavya ke viveka se rahita hokara Ata-dhyAna karato rahatI thIarthAt duHkha meM par3I socatI rahatI thii|

Page #125
varga-prathama ] (46) [ nirayAvalikA kayAiM-kabhI eka bAra, tiNhaM mAsANaM-tIna mahIne, bahupaDipuNNANaM-pratipUrNa hone para, ayamevArUve-isa prakAra kA, dohale-dohada, pAunbhUe-utpanna huA ki, dhannAo NaM-nizcita hI dhanya haiM, tAo ammayAo-ve mAtAyeM, jAva-yAvat, jamma-jIviya-phale-janma aura jIvana saphala haiM, jAo NaM-jo ki, Niyassa ranno- apane rAjA arthAt pati ke, udaravalImasehiudaravalI arthAt kaleje ke mAMsa ko, sollehi-zUloM arthAt salAiyoM para pakA kara, aura taliehi-tale hue mAMsa kA, ya bhajjiehi-aura bhune hue mAMsa kA, suraM ca-surA arthAt zarAba kA, jAva-yAvat, pasannaM ca--prasanna karane vAlI vizeSa prakAra kI madirA kA, AsAemANIoAsvAdana karatI huI, yAvat-paraspara, paribhAemANIo-prAdAna-pradAna karatI huI, dohalaM-- dohada ko, paviNeti-pUrA karatI haiM / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa celanA devI ke kabhI eka bAra (garbha) ke tIna mahIne pUre hone para (usake hRdaya meM) isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA ki nizcita hI dhanya haiM ve mAtAyeM unhIM kA janma aura jIvana saphala hai jo ki apane rAjA arthAt pati ke kaleje ke mAMsa ko zUloM arthAt salAiyoM para pakA kara aura tale hue yA bhune hue mAMsa kA surA arthAt zarAba kA evaM prasanna kara denevAlI vizeSa prakAra kI madirA paraspara bAMTa kara AsvAdana karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrA karatI haiN| TokA-isa sUtra meM celanA ke dohada kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / garbha - dhAraNa ke tIna mahIne pUre hone para usake hRdaya meM apane pati ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada (garbhiNI nArI ke mana meM utpanna honevAlI icchA) utpanna huA / isa sUtra ke viziSTa padoM kA jo artha vRttikAra ne spaSTa kiyA hai. vaha jAnane yogya hai / jaise ki udaravalI-maMsehi-ina zabdoM kA artha hai kaleje kA mAMsa / sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi-ina zabdoM dvArA mAMsa ke pakAne, talane aura bhUnane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| pasannaM-isa pada kA artha mana ko prasanna karanevAlI vizeSa prakAra kI madirA hai| utthAnikA-dohada kI pUrti ke abhAva meM celanA ko kyA dazA huI ? aba isa viSaya para prakAza DAlate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM : mUla-tae NaM sA cellaNA devI taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA oluggA olugga-sarorA nitteyA doNa-vimaNa

Page #126
varga-prathama ] (48) / nirayAvalikA TIkA-isa sUtra meM dohada ko pUrti na hone ke kAraNa mahArAnI celanA kI kyA dazA huI isakA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| sukkA-isa pada kA bhAva yaha hai ki bhojana ke abhAva meM rudhira-kSINatA ho jAnI svAbhAvika hai aura rudhira ke abhAva meM usakA zarIra sUva gayA / bhakkhA-isa pada kA bhAva yaha hai ki - garbhAvasthA meM prAyaH bhojana meM aruci ho jAtI hai, sAtha hI dohada - pUrti ke abhAva ke kAraNa bhI vaha bhojana nahIM karatI thI, ataH vaha bhUkhI-sI hI rahatI thii| nimmaMsA-zabda sUcita kara rahA hai ki rudhira-kSINatA aura bhojana ke abhAva meM usake zarIra kA mAMsa utara gayA, ataH vaha durbala evaM kSINakAya ho gii| cintA aneka duHkhoM kI mAtA hai / mahArAnI celanA cintAtura rahane ke kAraNa zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM prakAra se rugNa rahane lagI, ataH usake cehare kA teja ur3a sA gyaa| dIna-hIna sI ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha socatI rahatI thI ki saba loga kyA soceMge, ataH vaha muMha nIcA karake gaura AMkheM jhukAe baiThI rahatI thI, aba phUloM kI mAlAyeM, sundara vastra AbhUSaNa aura itra-phulela Adi ke prayoga meM bhI usakI ruci nahIM rahI, ataH vaha mujhAI huI kamala-mAlA ke samAna par3I-par3I cintA-nimagna rahane lgii| isa prakAra prastuta sUtra meM cintA ke duSpariNAmoM kA bahuta sundara vivecana kiyA gayA hai // 27 // utthAnikA-usakI sevikAoM dvArA rAjA zroNika ko sUcanA denA mUla--tae NaM tIse cellaNAe devIe aMga-paDiyAriyAo cellaNaM devi sukkaM bhukkhaM jAva jhiyAyamANIM pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA karatala-pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! cellaNA devI na jANAmo keNai kAraNeNaM sukkA bhukkhA, jAva jhiyAyai // 28 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAzcelanAyAH devyAH aMgaparicArikAH celanAM devIM zuSkA bubhukSitAM yAvad dhyAyantI pazyanti / dRSTvA yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya karatala-parigRhItaM zirasAvataM mastake'JjaliM kRtvA zroNikaM rAjAnaM evamavAdiSuH-evaM khalu svAmin ! cellanA devI na jAnAmaH kenApi kAraNena zuSkA bubhukSitA yAvat dhyAyati // 28 //

Page #127
nizvAvalikA ] [ varga - prathama padArthAnvayaH - taeNaM - tatpazcAt, tIse cellaNAe devIe - usa celanA devI kI, aMgapaDiyAriyAo - mahArAnI kI sevikAoM ne, cellaNaM devIM - mahArAnI celanA devI ko, subakaM - durbala - sUkha sI gaI, bhuvakhaM - AhAra kA tyAga karane ke kAraNa bhUkhI sI, kSINa jAva - kSINakAya mAnasika evaM zArIrika rUpa se bImAra nisteja jaisI dazA ko ( prApta), jhiyAyamANI - ArtadhyAna karatI huI ko, pAsaMti -- dekhA, pAsittA - dekhakara ve, jeNeva seNie rAyA- jahAM rAjA zreNika the, teNeva - vahIM para, upAgacchantI - A gaIM, uvAgacchittA - aura vahAM Akara, karatala-pariggahiyaM - donoM hAtha jor3akara, sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTu - Avarta - pUrvaka mastaka para jur3e hue hAtha rakha kara, seNie rAyaM vayAsI - rAjA zreNika se isa prakAra kahane lagIM, evaM khalu svAmI - svAmin ! bAta yaha hai ki, na jANAmo- hama nahIM jAna pA rahI haiM ki, cellaNA devImahArAnI celanA devI, keNai kAraNeNaM - kisa kAraNa se, sukkA - bhukkhA bhUkhI rahakara sUkhatI jA rahI haiM, (aura) jAva - yAvat jhiyAyaI - Arta-dhyAna meM DUbI rahatI haiM // 28 // mUlArtha - -tatra calanA devI kI aMga - paricArikAoM arthAt usa kI vaiyaktika sevA meM niyukta dAsiyoM ne celanA devI ko sUkhI - sI aura bhUkha se grasta-sI tathA cintAlIna sthiti meM dekhA to ve dekhate hI ve rAjA zreNika ke pAsa phuNciiN| unhoMne donoM hAtha jor3a kara Avarta - pUrvaka mastaka para donoM jur3e hue hAtha rakhakara rAjA zreNika se isa prakAra nivedana kiyA ki - "svAmin ! na mAlUma kisa kAraNa se mahArAnI celanA devI kSINakAya evaM bhUkhI rahakara ArtadhyAna meM lIna rahatI haiM - cintAgrasta rahatI haiM / ( 49 ) TIkA - isa sUtra dvArA jJAta hotA hai ki rAja-mahaloM meM usa samaya mahArAniyoM kI sevA ' ke liye aneka prakAra kI dAsiyAM rahatI thIM jinameM aMga-paricArikAyeM bhI hotI thIM, jina para mahArAnI ke svAsthya kI dekha-rekha aura usakI zArIrika paricaryA kA dAyitva hotA thA / koI aisI vaisI sthiti utpanna hone para ve sArI sthiti rAjA ko jAkara batalAtI thIM / * yaha tatkAlIna rAja-vyavasthA thI ||28|| mUla - tae NaM se seNi rAyA tAsi aMga pariyAriyANaM aMtie eyamaTThe soccA nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samgaNe jeNeva cellaNA devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cellaNaM devi sukkaM bhukkhaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsitA evaM vayAsI - kinnaM tumaM devANuppiye ! sukkA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAyasi ? // 26 //

Page #128
varga-prathama ] (50) [nirAbalivA chAyA-tataH khalu saH zroNiko rAjA tAsAmaGgaparicArikANAmantike etakathaM zrutvA, nizamya tathaiva sabhrAntaH san yatraiva cellanA devI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya cellanAM devIM zuSkAM bubhukSitAM yAvad dhyAyantoM dRSTvA evamavAdot-kiM khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! zuSkA bubhukSitA yAvad dhyAyasi ? padArthAnvayaH-tataH khalu-tatpazcAt, se seNie rAyA-vaha rAjA zreNika, tAsi aMgapariyAriyANaM aMtie-una aMga-paricArikAoM ke pAsa se, eyamalaiM soccA-isa bAta ko sunakara, nisamma-kucha vicAra kara, taheva-usI samaya, saMbhaMte samANe-Azcaryacakita hote hue, jeNeva cellaNA devI-jahAM para rAnI celanA devI thI, teNeva-vahIM para, uvAgacchai-A gayA, (aura) uvAgacchittA-vahAM prAkara, cellaNaM devi-celanA devI ko, sukka bhukkhaM-sUkhI sI (kSINakAya) evaM bhUkha se pIr3ita ho kara, jhiyAyamANi-ArtadhyAna karatI huI ko, pAsittA-dekhakara, evaM vayAso-isa prakAra bolA-kinnaM tuma-kyoM tuma, devANuppiye! he devAnupriye !, sukkA bhukkhA--- zarIra ko sukhA kara aura bhUkhI raha kara, jAva yAvat-pUrva varNita prakAra se, jhiyAyasI-cintAgrasta hokara kucha soca rahI ho ? / / 26 / / mUlArtha tatpazcAt vaha rAjA zreNika una aMga - paricArikAoM (dAsiyoM) ke mukha se rAnI celaNA kI dazA sunakara aura kucha vicAra kara usI samaya kucha Azcaryacakita hote hue jahAM para mahArAnI celanA devI thI vahIM A gayA aura vahAM Akara celanA devI ko kRzakAya aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara ArtadhyAna karatI huI,arthAt cintAgrasta hokara kucha socatI huI dekhA aura use dekha kara bole-"he devAnupriye.! isa prakAra apane zarIra ko sukhA kara aura bhUkhI raha kara tuma kyoM cintAtura hokara kucha soca rahI ho ? // 29 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM gRhasthAvasthA meM pati ke kartavya kI ora dhyAna dilAyA gayA hai ki apanI patnI ke kaSTa kI bAta sunate hI use usake pAsa jAkara usakI cintAturatA kA kAraNa jAnanA caahiye| "devAnupriye !" isa sambodhana se rAjA zreNika kI patnI ke prati sahAnubhUti vyakta kI gaI |jo gRhastha jIvana meM Avazyaka hotI hai / / 26 / / mUla-taeNaM sA cellaNA devI seNiyassa ranno eyamaDheM ko ADhAi, No parijAgai, tusikIyA saMciThThai // 30 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA celanA devo zreNikasya rAjJaH etamartha no Adriyate, no parijAnAti tUSNIkA saMtiSThati // 30 //

Page #129
nirayAvalikA ] ( 51 / [ varga-prathama padArthAnvayaH-tataH khalu-usake bAda arthAt rAjA zreNika ke pUchane para, sA cellaNA devIusa mahArAnI celanA ne, segiyarasa ranno-rAjA zreNika ke, etamartha-kie gae prazna kA, No ADhAi-koI Adara nahIM kiyA, No parijANaha-na use svIkAra hI kiyA-mAno usa sambandha meM vaha kucha jAnatI hI na ho, tusiNIyA saMciTThai-vaha cupa cApa mauna dhAraNa karake baiThI rahI / / 30 / / - mUlArtha--tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika ke pUchane para mahArAnI celanA ne rAjA ke prazna kA koI Adara nahIM kiyA, arthAt prazna ko sunakara bhI anasunA kara diyA, mAno vaha kucha jAnato hI na ho, apitu vaha mona dhAraNa karake jyoM kI tyoM baiThI rahI // 30 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra dvArA eka manovaijJAnika tathya para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| pati aura patnI ke sambandha prema aura vizvAsa ke AdhAra para Tike hote haiM, ataH patnI pati kI pratyeka bAta ko AdarapUrvaka svIkAra kre| pUchane para donoM tatkAla uttara deN| kintu striyoM meM prAyaH mAna-manauvala karavAne kI Adata hotI hai, usI Adata ke anusAra mahArAnI celanA ne bhI rAjA zreNika ke sAtha eka mAninI strI jaisA vyavahAra kiyaa| mUla-tae NaM se seNie rAyA cellaNaM devI doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI--ki NaM ahaM devANuppie ! eyamaTThassa no arihe savaNayAe jaM NaM tumaM eyamajheM rahassIkaresi ? // 31 // ... chAyA-tataH khalu zreNiko rAjA cellanAM devIM dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi (vAra) evamavAdItki khalu ahaM devAnupriye ! etadarthasya no arhaH zravaNAya yatkhalu tvaM etamartha rahasyIkaroSi ? // 31 // 'padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tatpazcAt, se seNie rAyA-usa rAjA zreNika ne, cellaNaM devoMmahArAnI celanA se, doccaM pi-dUsarI vAra, taccaM pi-phira tIsarI bAra, evaM kyAsI-isa prakAra kahA-, ki NaM ahaM-kisa kAraNa se maiM nizcaya hI, devANuppie-devAnupriye, eyamaTThassatumhAre isa artha ko-tumhAre isa prakAra na bolane ke kAraNa ko, no arihe savaNayAe-maiM sunane ke yogya nahIM hUM, jaMNaM tumaM-jo ki tuma, eyama;-isa bAta ko mujha se, rahassokaresichipA rahI ho // 31 // . mUlArtha-tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika ne mahArAnI se dUsarI bAra aura phira tosarI bAra bhI pUchate hue isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriye ! kisa kAraNa se maiM nizcaya hI tumhAre isa prakAra na bolane ke kAraNa ko jAnane ke ayogya hU~ ? jo ki tuma mujha se isa prakAra chipAva kara rahI ho?

Page #130
varga-prathama ] (52) [ nirayAvalikA TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA zreNika ne mahArAnI celanA devI se eka bAra pUchA to vaha mauna rahI, dUsarI tIsarI bAra pUchane para bhI usane apanA mauna nahIM todd'aa| isa ghaTanA ke dvAga yaha saMketa kiyA jA rahA hai ki jaise rAjA zreNika apanI patnI ke kaSTa ko dekha kara Atura ho rahA thA aise hI pratyeka pati ko apanI patnI ke kaSTa nivAraNa ke liye Atura hokara kaSTa nivRtti kA upAya karanA caahiye| rAnI celanA ke mauna rahane se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki usake manojagata meM kahIM na kahIM pati ke prati zraddhA chipI huI hai, prema chipA huA hai jisake kAraNa vaha pati ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kI bAta nahIM kaha pA rahI thii| yaha eka vaijJAnika tathya hai| jJAtA dharma-kathA meM mahArAnI dhAraNI ke sambandha meM bhI isI prakAra varNana prApta hotA hai / utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra punaH isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-tae NaM sA cellaNA devI seNieNaM rannA doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vuttA samANI seNiyaM rAyaM evaM bayAsI-patthi NaM sAmI ! se kei aDhe jassa NaM tunbhe aNarihA savaNayAe, no ceva NaM imassa aTThassa savaNayAe, evaM khalu sAmI ! mamaM tassa orAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhUe-"dhannANaM tAo ammayAo jAo NaM Niyassa ranno udaravalimaMsehi sollaehi ya jAva dohalaM viNeti / " tae NaM ahaM sAmI ! taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijja mANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAyAmi // 32 // . __chAyA-tataH khalu sA cellanA devI zreNikena rAjJA dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi (vAra) edamuktA satI zroNikaM rAjAnaM evaM avAdot-"nAsti khalu svAmin ! saH ko'pyarthaH yasya khalu yUyamanahaH zravaNatAya, no ceva khalu asyArthasya zravaNatAye evaM khalu svAmin / mama tasya udArasya yAvat mahAsvapnasya triSu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ayametadpo dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH-"dhanyAH khalu tAH ambA yAH khalu nijasya rAjJaH udaravalimAMsaH zUlakaizca yAvat dohadaM vinayanti / tataH khalu ahaM svAmin ! tasmindohade avinIyamAne zuSkA bubhukSitA yAvat dhyAye // 32 // padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tadanantara, sA-vaha, cellaNA devI-celanA devI, seNieNaM rannArAjA zreNika ke dvArA, doccaM pi-taccaM pi-do bAra-tIna bAra, evaM vuttA samANI-isa prakAra bulAI jAne para athavA isa prakAra rAjA dvArA kahane para, seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-rAjA zreNika

Page #131
nirayAvalikA ] - - se isa prakAra bolI, Natthi NaM sAmI - he svAmin ! aisA kucha bhI nahIM, se - aisI, keI aTTha e - koI bhI bAta jassa NaM- jo ki, tumbhe-prApake, aNarihA savaNayAe - sunane ke yogya na ho, moceba NaM- aura na hI imassa aTThassa- isa bAta ko, savaNayAe - sunane ke ( ayogya haiM, evaM khalu sAmI - isa prakAra nizcaya hI he svAmI, mamaM mujhe, tassa orAlassa - usa mahAn, jAva mahAsumiNassa - mahAsvapna arthAt siMha-darzana vAle sundara svapna ko dekhane ke anantara, tiha mAsA - tIna mahInoM ke, bahupaDipuNNANaM- paripUrNa hone para, ayameyArUve - isa prakAra kA, dohale pAunbhU e - dohada utpanna huA, dhannAo NaM- dhanya haiM ve, ammayAo - mAtAyeM, jAo NaMjo ki apane, Nissa - nijI - apane ranno- rAjA arthAt pati ke, udaravali maMsehi -- kaleje ke mAMsa ko, solsaehi - zUloM para seke hue mAMsa ko (eka dUsare ko dekara khAtI huI), jAva - mAMsa aura madirA dvArA, dohala viNeMti - apane dohada ko pUrA karatI haiM, taeNaM- tatpazcAt, sAmIhe svAmina, ahaMmaiM, taMsi dohalaMsi-usa dohada ke, aviNijjamAnaMsi - pUrNa na hone para, sukkA - sUkhatI jA rahI hUM, bhukkhA - bhUkhI raha rahI hUM, jAva jhiyAyAmi - yAvat ArtadhyAna kara rahI hUM ||32|| 1 (53) [ varga - prathama mUlArtha - tadanantara vaha celanA devI rAjA zreNika ke dvArA do-tIna bAra bulAI jAne para arthAt pUchane para rAjA zreNika se isa prakAra kahane lagI- " he svAmin ! aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai jise sunane ke yogya Apa na hoM, isa bAta ko bhI Apa sunane ke Ayogya nahIM hai, ( kintu yaha bAta Apake sunane ke yogya nahIM hai), kyoMki svAmin siMha darzana vAle mahAna svapna ko dekhane ke anantara garbha ke tIna mAsa pUrNa hone para mere mana meM eka vicitra dohada utpanna huA hai ki ve mAtAyeM dhanya haiM jo apana rAjA arthAt pati ke kaleje kA mAMsa salAiyoM para bhUna kara ( eka dUsare ko bAMTa kara madirA pIte hue khAtI haiM) / tadanantara he svAmin ! maiM usa dohada ke pUrNa na hone para sUkhatI jA rahI hUM, bhUkhI raha rahI hUM aura ArtadhyAna kara rahI hUM, arthAt cintAtura hokara soca meM DUbI rahatI hUM // 32 // // TIkA - isa sUtra meM ukta viSaya kA spaSTa rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai ki jaba rAjA ne do-tIna bAra rAnI celanA se pUchA to usane kahA - "he svAmin! aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai| jo Apake sunane yogya na ho, kintu yaha bAta Apake sunane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha ghaTanA atyanta kaSTa dene vAlI hai / jaba rAjA ne punaH punaH Agraha kiyA to celanA devI kahane lagI ki "he svAmin ! maiMne siMha darzana vAlA svapna dekhA thA usake bAda garbha ke tIna mAsa bItane para mujhe Apake kaleje

Page #132
vaga-prathama (54) [nirayAvalikA kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada utpanna huA, isa dohada kI pUrti na hone se merI yaha dazA ho rahI hai ki merA zarIra sUkhatA jA rahA hai aura aruci ke kAraNa mujhe bhojana bhI acchA nahIM laga rahA, ataH maiM hara samaya cintita rahatI huuN| isake dvArA mahArAnI ne apanI asamaMjasa meM par3I sthiti ko spaSTa kara diyA hai| isa kathana se yaha bhI bhalI-bhAMti siddha ho jAtA hai ki rAnI kI icchA mAMsa-bhakSaNa kI nahIM thI, kintu yaha icchA kevala garbhastha zizu ke prabhAva ke kAraNa utpanna huI thii| ukta ghaTanA se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki pati-patnI ko cAhe jaisI bhI ghaTanA athavA paristhiti ho paraspara satya rUpa se vaha sthiti spaSTa kaha denI cAhiye / spaSTatA se usakA samAdhAna bhI DhUMDhA jA sakatA hai aura prAyaH DhUMDha hI liyA jAtA hai // 32 // utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra usI ghaTanA ke viSaya meM anya vivaraNa prastuta karate haiM mUla-tae NaM se seNie rAyA cellaNaM devi evaM vayAsI-mANaM tuma devANuppie ! ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyaha, ahaM NaM tahA jaissAmi jahA NaM tava dohalassa saMpattI bhavissaitti kaTu cellaNaM devi tAhiM iAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhiM maNAmAhiM orAlAhiM kallANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhi, maMgallAhi, miyamadhurasassirIyAhiM vaha, samAsAsei, samAsAsittA, cellaNAe devIe aMtiyAo paDimikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhirayA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva sIhAsaNe tegeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhe nisIyai, nisIittA tassa dohalassa saMpattinimittaM bahahiM AehiM uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhi ya kammiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya pariNAmemANe-2 tassa dohalassa AyaM vA udAyaM vA ThiI va avidamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai // 33 // __ chAyA-tataH khalu saH zroNiko rAjA cellanAM devImevamavAdIt-mA khalu tvaM devANupriye akahata. yAvat dhyAya, ahaM khalu tathA yatiSye, yathA khalu tava dohadasya sampattirbhaviSyatIti uktvA cellaNAM devIM tAbhiriSTAbhiH kAntAbhiH priyAbhimanojJAbhirmano-ramAbhirudArAbhiH kalyANAbhiH . zivAbhirdhanyAbhirmAGgalyAiimatamadhurasazrIkAbhilgubhiH samAzvAsayati, samAzvAsya cellanAyA devyA antikAt pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA yatraiva siMhAsanaM tatravopAgacchati,

Page #133
A nirayAvalikA / (55) varga - prathama upAgatya siMhAsanavare paurastyAbhimukho niSIdati, niSadya tasya dohadasya sampattinimittaM bahubhirAyairupAyaizca autpattikIbhizca vainayikIbhizca kAmikI ( karmajA ) bhizca pAriNAmikIbhizca pariNAmayanpariNAmayan tasya dohadasya AyaM vA upAyaM vA sthiti vA avindan apahatamanaH saMkalpo yAvad dhyAyati // 33 // - padArthAnvayaH - taNaM - tadanantara, sa seNie rAyA- vaha rAjA zreNika, cellaNaM devimahArAnI celanA se, evaM vayAsI- isa prakAra bole, mANaM tumaM devANupie - devAnupraye ! tuma isa prakAra, ohaya0 jAva0 jhiyAyaha- upahata mana hokara arthAt zrapane mana ko mAra kara Arta-dhyAna mata karo, ahaM NaM tahA jaissAmi - maiM nizcaya hI koI aisA prayatna karUMgA, jahA NaM - jisase ki, tana bohalassa - tumhAre dohada kI, saMpattI bhavissai - pUrti hogI, tti kaTTu - isa prakAra kaha kara, cellaNaM devi - mahArAnI celanA devI, tAhi usako, iTThAhi- iSTa- pUrti karane vAle, kaMtAhiatyanta sundara, piyAhi- priyakArI, maNunnAhi- - mana ko bhAne vAle, maNAhi--manonukUla, orAlA hiha-udAra bhAvanAoM se yukta arthAt garbha-kAla kI kAmanAoM ko pUrNa karanevAlI, kallAnAhi - kalyANakArI, sivAhi- zubhakArI, dhannAhi-dha - dhanya kahalAne ke yogya, maMgallAhimaMgalakArI, miya-madhura-sassirIyAhi-thor3e se zabdoM dvArA atyanta madhura lagane vAlI - zobhAyamAna, vahi-vacanoM dvArA samAsAsei - AzvAsana detA hai, samAsAsittA - aura phira AzvAsana dekara, cellagAe devoe aMtiyAo - celanA devI ke pAsa se, paDinivakhamai - vApisa lauTa jAtA hai, paDinikkhamittA - aura lauTa kara, jeNeva bAhiriyA - antaHpura se bAhara jahAM para, udvANasAlA - upasthAnazAlA - arthAt sabhA maNDapa thA, jeNeva sohAsaNe- aura usameM jahAM para rAja - siMhAsana thA, teNeva uvAgacchai -- vahIM para A jAtA hai, uvAgacchittA - aura Akara, sIhAsanavaraMsi-- apane siMhAsana para puratthAbhimuhe - pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake, nisIyai-baiTha jAtA hai, nisIittA- aura baiTha kara, tassa dohalassa - usa dohada ke saMpatti-nimittaM - pUrNatA ke liye, bahU Aehi uvAehi - bahuta prakAra ke sAdhanoM aura upAyoM ke sambandha meM, uppattiyAhi-pratpatti kI buddhi dvArA ya veNaiyAhi vainayikI buddhi dvArA, ya kamiyA hi -- kArmiko buddhi ke dvArA, ya pAriNAmiyAhi ra pAriNAmikI buddhi ke dvArA pariNAmemANe pariNAmemANe - aneka prakAra ke vicAra karatA huA, tassa dohalassa-usa dohada kI pUrti kA AyaM vA upAyaM vA - kisI bhI sAdhana yA prayoga, ThivA - vyavasthA ke, avidamANe - na sUjhane para, mohayamaNa-saMkappe - mAnasika saMkalpa kI pUrti na hone ke kAraNa, jAva jhiyAyai - ataH vaha bhI ArtadhyAna karane lagA ||33|| mUlArtha - tadanantara vaha rAjA zreNika mahArAnI celanA devI se isa prakAra bole devi! tuma isa prakAra apane mana ko mAra kara ArtadhyAna mata karo, arthAt duHkhI mata hoo maiM nizcita hI koI aisA prayatna karUMgA jisase ki tumhAre dohada kI pUrti hogI / isa

Page #134
varga-prathama . (56) [ nirayAvalikA prakAra kahakara rAjA zreNika mahArAnI celanA devI ko iSTa kI pUrti karane vAle atyanta sundara priyakArI, mana ko bhAnevAle, use anukUla pratIta hona vAle udAra bhAvanAoM se yukta arthAt garbhakAla kI icchAoM ko pUrNa karane vAle, kalyANakArI zubhakArI, dhanya kahalAne ke yogya maMgalakArI, alpa zabdoM dvArA atyanta madhura evaM zobhAyamAna vacanoM dvArA AzvAsana dete haiM aura AzvAsana dekara celanA devI ke pAsa se vApisa lauTa jAte haiM aura ve lauTa kara jahAM apanI rAja-sabhA thI aura usa sabhA meM jahAM unakA apanA nijI siMhAsana thA vahAM para Akara apane zreSTha atyuttama rAja-siMhAsana para pUrvAbhimukha hokara baiTha gae / baiThakara usa dohada kI pUrti ke liye aneka sAdhana, evaM upAya utpattiko, vanayikI; kAmikI aura pariNAmikI buddhi dvArA socate hue usa dohada kI pUrti kA koI bhI sAdhana, upAya evaM vyavasthA na sUjhane para aura apane mAnasika saMkalpa kI pUrti na hone para rAjA zreNika bhI ArtadhyAna karane lage-arthAt cintA-nimagna ho gae // 33 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA zreNika dvArA mahArAnI celanA ko usakI dohada-pUrti ke AzvAsana dene kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / AzvAsana ke liye prayukta zabdoM dvArA yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki kisI ko yadi AzvAsana diyA jAye to vaha priyakArI zubhaMkArI evaM kalyANakArI zabdoM dvArA hI denA caahiye| __sAtha hI "jaissAmi" isa kriyA dvArA yaha zikSA dI gaI hai ki jaba taka kisI bAta ko pUrNa karane kI zakti para pUrNa vizvAsa na ho jAya taba taka nizcayakArI vacana nahIM bolane caahiye| prastuta sUtra meM cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| cAroM prakAra buddhiyoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai1. autpattikI buddhi-jisa buddhi ke dvArA zAstroM ke abhyAsa ke binA hI anadekhe anasune aura pahale anubhava meM na Ae hue viSayoM kA bhI yathArtha jJAna ho jAya use autpattikI buddhi kahA jAtA hai| 2. vanayikI buddhi-vinaya-bhAva se utpanna hone vAlI buddhi vainayiko buddhi kahI jAtI hai / 3. kArmikI (karmajA) buddhi-upayoga-pUrvaka cintana-manana karate hue kArya karane se utpanna honevAlI buddhi kArmikI buddhi kahalAtI hai| 4. pAriNAmiko buddhi-anumAna Adi dvArA kArya ko siddha karanevAlI evaM Ayu kI paripakvatA ke kAraNa paripuSTa hone ke pariNAma svarUpa utpanna hone vAlI buddhi pAriNAmikI buddhi kahalAtI hai / / 33 //

Page #135
nirayAvalikA] (57) [varga-prathama - utthAnikA-tadanantara celanA ko dohada-pUrti ke viSaya meM kyA huA ? aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM. mUla-imaM ca NaM abhaya kumAre vhAe jAva sarIre, sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhabhittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANa-sAlA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-"annayA gaM tAo ! tumbhe mamaM pAsittA haTTha jAva hiyayA bhavaha, kinnaM tAo ! ajja tumbhe ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyaha ? taM jaiNaM ahaM tAo, ! eyassa aTThassa arihe savaNayAe to NaM tubbhe mama eyamaDheM jahAbhUyamavitahaM asaMdiddhaM parikaheha, jANaM ahaM tassa aTThassa aMtagamaNaM karomi // 34 // chAyA-itazca khalu abhayaH kumAraH snAtaH yAvat zarIraH, svakAt gRhAt pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya yauva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA yatraiva zroNiko rAjA tatrevopAgacchati, upAgatya ca ghoNika rAjAnaM avahata0 yAvat dhyAyantaM pazyati, dRSTvA evamavAdIt-"anyadA khalu tAta ! yUyaM mAM dRSTvA hRSTaH yAvat hRdayaH bhavatha, kiM khalu tAta ! adya yUyaM avahata. yAvat dhyAyatha, tadyadi khalvahaM tAta ! etasyArthasyAhaH zravaNatAya tadA khalu yUyaM mama etamayaM yathAbhUtam aktithaM asaMdigdhaM parikathayata, yasmAt khalvahaM tasyArthasyAntagamanaM karomi // 34 // .. padArthAnvayaH-imaM ca NaM- usa samaya, abhaya kumAre- abhaya kumAra, vhAe-snAna karake, jAva-yAvat, sarIre--zarIra ko alaMkRta karake, sayAo giNhAo-apane nijI rAja-mahala meM se, paDinikkhamai-bAhara nikalA, paDinikkhamittA:-aura bAhara nikala kara, jeNeva - jahAM para, bAhiriyA-bAhara kI ora, uvaTThANasAlA-rAja-sabhA-maNDapa * thA, jeNeva aura jahAM para, seNie rAyA-rAjA zreNika baiThA thA, teNeva-vahAM para, uvAgacchai-AtA hai, uvAgacchittA-aura vahAM Akara, seNiyaM rAyaM-rAjA zreNika ko, ohaya0-upahata mana vAle arthAt mare hue mana se, jAva-yAvat, jhiyAyamANaM-mArtadhyAna karate hue, pAsai-dekhatA hai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-aura unheM isa dazA meM dekha kara bolA, tAo !-tAta, annayA NaM-anyadA hara samaya arthAt pahale to, tumbhe-Apa, mamaM pAsittA-mujhe dekhate hI, haTha-harSa-yukta, jAva-yAvat, hiyaya-hRdaya se, bhavaha-hote rahe haiM, ki NaM rAo ajja-he tAta phira Aja kisa kAraNa se, tumbhe-Apa, ohaya0-apane mana ko mAra kara, jAva-yAvat, jhiyAyaha-ArtadhyAna kara rahe

Page #136
varga-prathama] [nirayAvalikA haiM, taM jai NaM-vaha yadi, tAo he tAta, ahaM eyamaTThassa-isa artha ko arthAt mApake dukhita hone ke kAraNa ko, arihe savaNayAe-sunane ke yogya hUM, to NaM-taba, tumbhe-Apa, mamaM-mujhe, eyamalaiM-ina namasta kAraNoM ko, jahAbhUyaM-yathAbhUta arthAt jyoM kA tyoM, avitaha-bilakula satya, asaMdiddhaM-sandeha-rahita, parikaheha-kaha dIjie, jA gaM ahaM-jisase ki maiM, tassa aThThassa--usa artha arthAt kArya ke, aMta-gamaNaM karomi-anta taka pahuMca kara-marma taka jAkara use dUra kara sakU // 34 // mUlArtha-usa samaya abhaya kumAra snAna karake aura zarIra ko alaMkAroM se susajjita karake apane rAja-bhavana se bAhara nikalA aura bAhara nikala kara jahAM para rAja-sabhAmaNDapa thA aura jahAM rAjA zreNika apane mana ko mArakara arthAt cintA meM DUbA huA ArtadhyAna kara rahA thA vahAM Akara use dekhA aura dekhakara isa prakAra bolA-"tAta! anyadA arthAt pahale to Apa sadaiva mujhe dekhate hI harSita hRdaya ho jAyA karate the, tAta ! to Aja phira kyoM apane mana ko mAre hue ArtadhyAna meM DUbe hue haiM, arthAt cintAtura ho rahe haiM ? tAta ! yadi Apa mujhe usa cintA ke kAraNa ko sunane ke yogya samajhate haiM to Apa mujha se vaha kAraNa jyoM kA tyoM yathArtha rUpa se sandeha rahita hokara kaheM, jisase ki maiM usa kAraNa ke anta taka-marma taka pahuMca kara use dUra kara sakU // 34 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM abhaya kumAra dvArA pitA ke pAsa Akara cintA ke kAraNa ko pUchane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura sAtha hI yaha manovaijJAnika tathya prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki pitA ko putroM se harSita hRdaya se milanA cAhiye / putroM kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve pitA ko yaha vizvAsa dilAyeM ki hama ApakI cintAoM ko jAna kara unheM hara sambhava upAya karake dUra kreNge| sUtra dvArA yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki-putroM ko apane pitA se jo bhI bAta pUchanI ho vaha bar3e prema se pUchanI cAhiye // 34 / .. mUla-tae NaM se sepie rAyA abhayaM kumAraM evaM kyAsI-tyi gaM pattA ! se kei ache jassa NaM tuma aNarihe savaNAe evaM khala puttA ! tava cullamAuyAe cellaNAe devIe tassa orAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tiNhaM mAsANaM bahuparipunnAgaM nAva ayamevArUve bohale pAunbhUe "dhannAo

Page #137
(56) nirayAvalikA (56) [varga-prathama NaM tAo ammayAo jAo uyaravalimasehiM sollehi ya jAva dohalaM viNeti // 35 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA abhayakumAramevamavAdIt-nAsti khalu putra saH ko'pyarthaH yasya khalu tvamanahaH zravaNatAya / evaM khalu putra ! tava kSullakamAtuzcellanAyA devyAstasyodArasya yAvat mahAsvapnasya triSu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu ayamevarUpa: dohalaH prAdurbhUtaH-"dhanyAste ambAH yAH tava udaravalimAMsaH zUlakazca yAvat dohadaM vinynti|" tataH khalu sA cellanA devI tasmin dohade'vinIyamAne zuSkA yAvat dhyaayti| tataH khalvahaM putra! tasya dohadasya sampatti-nimitaM bahubhirAyarupAyaizca yAvat sthiti vA avindan apahata0 dhyAyAmi // 35 // ___ padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tadanantara, se seNiye rAjA-vaha rAjA zreNika, abhayaM kumAraMabhaya kumAra ko, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra bolA, Nasthi NaM puttA! he putra aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jassa gaM tumaM-tuma jisake, aNarihe savaNAe-jise tuma sunane yogya ke nahIM ho, evaM khalu puttA!-he putra vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki, tava-tumhArI, cullamAuyAe cellaNAe devIe-choTI mAtA celanA devI ke, tassa orAlassa-usa pramukha, jAva-yAvat, mahAsumiNassa-mahAsvapna ke, tiSNaM mAsANaM-tIna mahIne, bahupaDipunnA gaM-paripUrNa hone para, ayamevArave-isa prakAra kA, bohale pAunbhUe-dohada utpanna huA, dhannAoNaM tAo ammayAmo-dhanya haiM ve mAtAyeM jo ki tumhAre (rAjA zreNika ke), uyaravalimasehi-kaleje ke mAMsa se, sollehi-tala-bhUna kara, dohalaM viNeti-apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM // 35 / / mUlArtha-taba usa rAjA zreNika ne abhaya kumAra se isa prakAra kahA-"putra ! aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai jo tumhAre sunane ke yogya na ho, kintu bAta yaha hai ki tumhArI choTI mAtA celanA devI ko eka mahAn udAra mahAsvapna ko dekhe hue tIna mAsa bItane para yaha dohada utpanna huA ki "ve mAtAyeM dhanya haiM jo mere (zreNika) ke hRdaya ke mAMsa ko salAiyoM para seka evaM tala-bhUna kara usa mAMsa se apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM // 35 // TokA-prastuta prakaraNa dvArA pahalA jJAtavya yaha saMketa milatA hai ki rAjA aura mantrI pAhe pitA-putra hI kyoM na hoM unheM kucha bhI chipAe binA saba bAteM eka dUsare ko spaSTa rUpa se batalA * denI cAhiye, tabhI koI kArya sampanna ho sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN|

Page #138
varga-prathama (60) [nirayAvalikA ... dUsarA saMketa isa prakAra bhI diyA gayA hai ki jahAM mAtA-pitA ke AcaraNa, vArtAlApa Adi kA garbhastha bAlaka para prabhAva par3atA hai vahAM garbhastha jIva kA mAtA-pitA para bhI prabhAva par3atA hai| mahArAnI celanA para garbhastha duSTa jIva kA hI yaha prabhAva par3A ki vaha pati ke kaleje ke bhAMsa se dohada-pUrti jaisA nikRSTa vicAra karane lgii| "uyarAvalimasehi" zabda kA "jainAgama zabda-saMgraha ardhamAgadhI gujarAtI koza" meM kaleje kA mAMsa artha prApta hotA hai aura 'sollehi' zabda kA artha usI koSa meM "salAiyoM para pakAyA huA mAMsa" kiyA hai / ataH hamane koSAnusArI artha hI grahaNa kiyA hai // 35 // - mUla-taeNaM sA cellaNA devItaMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi sakkA jAva jhiyAyai / taeNaM ahaM puttA ! tassa dohalassa saMpatti-nimittaM bahuhiM Aehi ya jAva ThiI vA aviMdamANe ohaya0 jAva0 jhiyAmi // 36 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA celanA devI tasmin dohade avinIyamANe zuSkA yAvat dhyAyati / tataH khalvahaM putra / tasya dohadasya saMpatti-nimittaM bahubhirAyaH-upAyaiH yAvat sthiti vA avindan apahata0 yAvad0 dhyAyAmi // 36 // 1 padArthAnbayaH-tae the isalie, sA celaNA devI-vaha mahArAnI celanA, taMsi dohalaMsiusa dohada ke, aviNijjamANaMsi-pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa, sukkA-kRzakAya hokara, jAva jhiyAyaArtadhyAna kara rahI hai / taeNaM-isaliye, ahaM puttA-he putra maiM, tassa dohalassa-usake usa dohada ko, saMpatti nimittaM-pUrNatA ke liye, bahuhiM Aehi-bahuta upAyoM se bhI, jAva0 ThiiMvA vidamANe-sthiti ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa, ohaya jAva0 ziyAmi-maiM bhagna-manoratha hokara cintAtura ho soca rahA hUM // 36 // / - mUlArtha-he putra ! mahArAnI celanA devI ke usa dohada ke pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa vaha kRzakAya hokara cintAtura rahatI hai| usa dohada kI pUrti ke bahuta se upAya karake bhI kucha samajha na pAne ke kAraNa hatAza hokara maiM bhagnamanoratha hokara cintA meM DUbA rahatA hUM // 36 // TokA-isa sUtra dvArA yaha spaSTa ho rahA hai ki gRhasthI ko apanI cintA ke sAtha apane pArivArika-janoM ke liye bhI cintAtura rahanA par3atA hai| dohara--pUrti jaise sAmAnya se kArya ke

Page #139
nirayAvalikA (61) [varga-prathama . liye bhI rAjA zreNika itanA cintAtura ho utthaa| isIliye gRhastha ko "cintA-gRha-nivAsI" kahA gayA hai / / 36 // utthAnikA-isake anantara abhaya kumAra ne kyA kiyA? aura dohava-pUrti ke liye kyA upAya ___kiyA ? zAstrakAra isa viSaya kA varNana karate haiM mUla-tae NaM se abhaya kumAre seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-"mA NaM tAo ! tumbhe ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyaha, ahaM NaM taha jaihAmi jahANaM mama cullamAuyAe cellaNAe devIe tassa dohalassa saMpattI bhavissai-tti kaTTa seNiyaM rAyaM tAhiM ilAhiM jAva vaggUhi samAsAsei, samAsAsittA jeNeva sae gie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA abhiMtarae rahassie ThANijje purise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! sUNAo allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vatthipuDagaM ca giNhaha / ___tae NaM te ThANijjA purisA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTha0 karatala0 jAva paDisuNettA abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAo-paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sUNA teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvA gacchittA allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vatthipuDagaMca giNhaMti, gihittA jeNeva abhaye .. kumAre teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAganchittA karayala0 taM allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vatthipuDagaM ca uvaNeti // 37 // chAyA-tataH khalu saH abhayaH kumAraH zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavadot-mA khalu tAta ! yUyaM avahat0 yAvad dhyAyata, ahaM khalu tathA yatiSye yathA khalu mama kSullamAtuzcelanAyAH devyAstasya dohadasya sampattirbhaviSyatIti kRtvA zreNikaM rAjAnaM tAbhiriSTAbhiryAvad valgubhiH samAzvAsayati, samAzvAsya yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya AbhyantarAn rAhasyikAn sthAnIyAn puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gacchata khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH sUnAt Ardra mAMsaM rudhiraM vastupuTakaJca gRhNIta / tataH khalu se sthAnIyAH puruSA abhayena kumAreNa evamuktAH santaH hRSTAH karatala0 yAvad pratizra tya abhayasya kumArasyAntikAt pratiniSkAmagti, pratiniSkamya vava tUnA tatraivopAgacchanti,

Page #140
varga-prathama] (62) [nirayAvalikA AdraM mAsaM rudhiraM bastipaTakaM ca gRhNanti, gRhItvA yatraiva abhayaH kumAragtatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatala tamAmAMsaM rudhiraM bastipuTakaJca upanayanti // 37 // _____padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se- tatpazcAt usa, abhaye kumAre-abhaya kumAra ne, seNiyaM rAyaMrAjA zreNika ko. evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahA, tabbhe-Apa, ohaya0-bhagna-manoratha hokara, yAvat mA jhiyAyaha cintAtura na hoM, ahaM tahA jattihAmI - maiM koI aisA yatna karUMgA, jahA NaMjisase ki, mama-merI, cullamAuyAe cellaNAe choTI mAtA celanA devI ke, tassa dohalassausa dohada kI, saMpattI bhavissai - pUrti ho sakegI, ti kaTTa-- isa prakAra kaha kara, seNiyaM rAyaMrAjA zreNika ko, tAhi iTTAhi-usakI manabhAtI (jAva), vahi- vacanoM dvArA, samAsAse iAzvAsana pradAna kiyA aura, samAsAsittA-AzvAsana dekara, jeNeva-jahAM para, sae gihe. apanA mahala thA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para lauTa gyaa| uvAgacchittA- lauTa kara, anbhitaraeAntarika, rahassie-rahasyoM ko jAnane vAle, ThANijje purise- sammAnanIya sthAna prApta vizvasta vyaktiyoM ko, sahAvei- bulavAtA hai, sahAbittA- aura bulavA kara, evaM vayAsI- unheM isa prakAra kahA, gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA- he devAnupriya ! Apa loga jAo aura, sUNAokisI kasAI ke ghara yA dukAna se, allaM- Adra arthAt tAjA, maMsaM ruhiraM-mAMsa aura rudhira, vatthipuDagaMca-isa rudhira aura mAMsa se bharI thailI (kucha vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM kalejA lekara Ao, taeNaM-tava, te ThANijjA purisA-ve sthAnIya vizeSa vizvAsa-pAtra sevaka, abhaeNaM kumAreNaMabhaya kumAra ke dvArA, evaM buttA samANA- isa prakAra kahe jAne para, karatala jAva-yAvat hAtha jor3akara, haTTa-tuTa-prasanna evaM saMtuSTa hokara, parisaNettA-abhaya kumAra kI bAtoM ko sunate hI, abhayassa kumArassa antiyAo-abhaya kumAra ke mahala se, paDinikkhamaMti-bAhara nikale, paDinikkhamittA-bAhara nikala kara, jeNeva sUNA- jahAM kasAI kA ghara thA, teNeva uvAgacchaMtivahIM para A pahuMce, uvAgacchittA-tathA vahAM Akara unhoMne, allaM mAMsaM rahiraM vasthipuDagaMcatAje ataeva gIle-gIle mAMsa, rudhira aura zoNita se bharI thailI le lI, giNhittA-aura use lekara, jeNeva abhaye kumAre-jahAM para abhaya kumAra baiThe the, teNeva uvAgacchanti-vahAM para vApisa lauTa bhAye, uvAgacchittA- aura lauTa kara, karayala-hAtha jor3a kara, taM allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vasthipuDagaM ca-usa tAje mAMsa rudhira se bharI thailI, uvaNeti-use de dete haiN| mUlArtha -tatpazcAt abhaya kumAra ne rAjA zreNika se isa prakAra kahA-Apa bhagna-manoratha hokara isa prakAra cintAtura na hoM, maiM aisA koI yatna karUMgA jisase merI / choTI mAtA celanA devI ke usa dohada kI pUrti ho sake / isa prakAra kahakara rAjA ko priya lagane vAle vacanoM dvArA usane Azvasta kara diyaa|

Page #141
nirayAvalikA ] ( 63 ) rAjA zreNika ko Azvasta karane ne pazcAt, abhaya kumAra apane mahala meM lauTa Ae aura lauTate hI Antarika gupta rahasyoM ke jAnakAra apane sevakoM ko bulavAyA aura unase isa prakAra kahA -- devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga kisI kasAI ke ghara para jAo aura vahAM se gIle (tAje) mAMsa aura rudhira se bharI thailI lekara Ao / | varga - prathama ve sevaka abhaya kumAra kI bAteM sunakara prasanna aura parituSTa hokara abhaya kumAra ke pAsa se bAhara nikale aura nikala kara kisI kasAI ke ghara para pahuMce aura vahAM se mAMsa evaM rudhira se bharI thailI lekara jahAM abhaya kumAra the vahAM pahuMce aura mAMsa evaM rudhira bharI thailI hAtha jor3akara unako sauMpa dI / TIkA - ukta varNana kA yaha Azaya kadApi nahIM hai ki usa samaya rAjA loga mAMsAhAra karate the / zAstrakAra to yaha dikhalAnA cAhate haiM ki "bure jIva ke garbha meM prAne para " sAttvika prakRti kI mahilAoM ke vicAra bhI dUSita ho jAte haiM, ataH celanA devI ko isa prakAra kA duSTa evaM ghRNita dohada utpanna huA / - yahAM yaha tathya bhI smaraNIya hai ki striyoM ke dohada kI pUrti usa samaya ke samAja meM eka ucita evaM mahatvapUrNa prathA mAnI jAtI thI, ataH abhaya kumAra aura rAjA zreNika ko kaleje kA mAMsa dene kA nATaka karanA par3A / dohada-pUrti koI dhArmika kRtya nahIM, kevala sAmAjika rUr3hi mAtra hai / isIliye mahArAnI celaNA Age calakara zrAtma-glAni se prAyazcitta kara isa kArya kA prAya.zcita karatI hai, garbha naSTa karane ke upAya karatI hai aura usa bAlaka ko aniSTakArI samajha kara dAsI dvArA use kUr3e ke Dhera para phiMkavA detI hai / mahArAnI calanA ke dohada meM "pati ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kI icchA" batalAI gaI hai, sAmAnya se sAmAnya nArI bhI aisI kalpanA nahIM kara sakatI / garbhastha jIva kI duSTatA kA kevala prabhAva dikhAne ke liye aisA citraNa kiyA gayA hai / mUla taNaM se abhae kumAre taM allaM maMsaM ruhiraM kappaNIkappiyaM karei, karitA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchi, uvAgacchittA, seNiyaM rAyaM rahasiMgayaM sayaNijjaMsi uttANayaM nivajjAveda, nivajjAvittA seNiyassa udaravalIsa taM allaM maMsaM dahiraM viraveda, viravittA, varitha

Page #142
varga-prathama] (64) [nirayAvalikA puDaeNaM veDhei, vaDhittA savaMtIkaraNeNaM karei, karittA cellaNaM devi uppipAsAe avaloyaNavaragayaM ThavAvei, ThavAvittA cellaNAe devIe ahe sapakkhaM sapaDivisi seNiyaM rAyaM sayaNijjaMsi uttANagaM nivajjAvei, seNiyassa ranno uyaravalimasAI kappaNIkappiyAI karei, karittA se ye bhAyaNasi pkkhivi| .. taeNaM se seNie rAyA aliyamucchyiM karei, karitA muhattaMtareNaM annamanmeNaM saddhi saMlabamANe ciTThai / taeNaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno uyaravalimasAiM giNhei, gipihattA jeNeva cellaNA devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cellaNAe devIe uvnnei| ___taeNaM sA cellaNA devI seNiyassa ranno tehi udaravali - maMsehi sollehiM jAva dohalaM vinnei| ___taeNaM sA cellaNA devI saMpuNNadohalA evaM saMmANiyadohalA vicchinnadohalA taM ganbhaM suhaM suheNaM parivahai // 38 // ____chAyA-tataH khalu saH abhayaH kumArastamAna mAsaM rudhiraM kalpanI-kalpitaM karoti, kRtvA yatrava zroNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zreNika rAjAnaM rahasigataM zayanIye uttAnajaM niSAdayati, niSAdya zreNikasyodaravaliSu tavAdra mAsaM rudhiraM virAvayati, virAvya, vastipuTakena veSTayati, veSTayitvA stravantIkaraNena karoti. kRtvA cellanA devImupariprAsAde avalokanavaragatAM sthApati, sthApayitvA cellanAyA devyA adhaH sapakSaM sapratidika zreNika rAjAnaM zayanIye uttAnakaM niSAdayati , ghoNikasya rAjJa udaravalimAMsAni kalpanIkalpinAni karoti, kRtvA tacca bhAjane prakSipati / / tataH khalu sA zreNiko rAjA alIkamoM karoti, kRtvA muhUrtAntareNa anyo'nyena sAvaM saMlapan tisstthti| - tataH khalu sA abhayakumAraH zroNikasya rAjJaH udaravalimAMsAni gRhNAti, yatrava cellanA devI. tatravopAgacchati, upAgama cellanAyA devyA upamayati / - tataH pala sA cellanA devI kaNikasya rAjastairuvaravalimAMsaH zUlavid ghohadaM vinyti|

Page #143
nirayAvalikA] [varga-prathama sataH khalu sA cellanA devI sampUrNadohadA evaM saMmAnitadohadA vicchinnadohadA taM garbha-sukhaMsukhena parivahati // 38 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se-vaha, abhaya kumAre- abhaya kumAra, taM--usa, allaM maMsa-Ardra mAMsa, ruhiraM-rudhira yukta ko, kappaNIkappiyaM karei-churI se kATatA hai arthAt mAMsa ke khaNDa-khaNDa kara detA hai, kareittA-Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake, jeNeva seNie rAyA-jahAM para rAjA zreNika thA, teNeva-vahAM para, uvAgacchai-AtA hai, uvAgacchittA-pAkarake, seNiyaM rAyaMrAjA zreNika ko, rahasigayaM-gupta vicAra kara, sayaNijjasi-zayyA para, utANayaM-sIdhA, nivajjAvei-sulAtA hai, nivajjAvittA-sulA kara, seNiyassa-zreNika rAjA ke, udaravalIsuudara para, taM-usa, allaM maMsaM ruhiraM-rudhira yukta Ardra mAMsa ko, viravei-bAMdhatA hai, viravittAbAMdhakara, vasthipuDaeNaM-basti puTaka ke dvArA, veDhei-peTa ko DhakatA hai, veDhaittA-Dhaka kara, savaMtIkaraNeNaM-rudhira Tapakane jaisA (dRzya), karei-karatA hai, karitA-karake, cellaNaM devi-celanA devI ko, utpipAsAe-prAsAda ke upara, avaloyaNavaragayaM-avalokana karane yogya sthAna para arthAt mahala ke jharokhe meM, ThavAveI-biThalAtA hai ThavAvittA-baiThAkara. cellaNaM devi-celanA devI ke, ahenIce, sapakhaM-dAhine bAyeM aura, sapaDidisi-sammukha dizA para, seNiyaM rAyaM- zreNika rAjA ko, sayaNijjaMsi-zayyA para, utANagaM-sIdhA, nivajjAvei-sulA kara arthAt liTA kara, seNiyassa rano-zreNika rAjA ke, udaravali maMsAha-kaleje ke mAMsa ko, kappaNIkappiyAI karei-churI se kATa-kATa kara grahaNa karatA hai, karittA-kATa-kATakara, seyaM-una sAMsa khaNDoM ko (vaha abhaya kumAra), bhAyaNaMsi-bhAjana meM, pakkhivai-prakSepa karatA hai-DAlatA hai| . taeNaM-tatpazcAta, se-vaha, seNie rAyA-zreNika rAjA, aliyamucchiyaM karei, karittAjhUThI mUrchA karatA hai aura karake, muhattaMtareNaM-muhUrta ke antara se, annamanneNaM saddhi-abhaya kumAra ke sAtha paraspara, saMlavamANe-vArtAlApa karatA huA, ciTThai-ThaharatA hai| taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se-vaha, abhayakumAre- abhaya kumAra, seNiyassa ranno-zreNika rAjA kA, udaravalimasAI-udara valI ke mAMsa-khaNDoM ko, giNhei-grahaNa karatA hai, giNhittA-- grahaNa karake, jeNeva-jahAM, cellaNA devI-celanA devI thI, teNeva-vahAM, uvAgacchai-AtA hai, uvAgacchitA-aura Akara, cellaNAe devIe uvaNei-celanA devI ko de detA hai| taeNaM-tatpazcAt, sA-usa, cellaNA devI-celanA devI ne, seNiyassa ranno-zreNika rAjA ke, tehi udaravali-maMsehi sollehi-una kaleje ke mAMsa - khaNDoM ko salAiyoM para bhUnakara, jAva dohalaM viNa i-yAvat apane dohada ko pUrA kiyaa| taeNaM-tatpazcAt, sA-vaha, cellaNA devI-celanA devI, saMpuNNadohalA-sampUrNa dohada vAlI evaM isI prakAra, saMmANiya - dohalA-sammAnita dohada vAlI, vicchinna dohalA

Page #144
varga - prathama ) ( 66 ) ****** dohada kI samApti hone para, taM gandhaM - usa garbha ko suhaM suheNaM parivahadda - sukha pUrvaka vahana karane lagI // 38 // [ nizyAvalikA mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha abhaya kumAra usa Ardra rudhira yukta mAMsa ko churI se kATa kara jahAM mahArAjA zreNika thA vahAM AtA hai, rAjA zreNika ko gupta bAta samajhA kara use zayyA para sIdhA liTAtA hai, liTAkara zreNika rAjA ke udara se usa rudhira yukta mAMsa ko bAMdhakara basti puTaka dvArA lapeTatA hai, lapeTakara celanA devI ko mahala ke jharokhe biThAtA hai, biThA kara calanA devI ko jahAM se nIce dAyeM-bAyeM aura sAmane dikhAI de vahAM biThAyA aura zreNika rAjA ko zayyA para cita liTAtA hai| phira zreNika rAjA ke udaravali mAMsa ko churI se kATa kara, ( zveta cAMdI ke ) pAtra meM prakSepa karatA hai, taba vaha rAjA zreNika jhUThI mUrchA kA dikhAvA karatA hai aura phira kucha samaya ke pazcAt abhaya kumAra se paraspara vArtAlApa karane lagatA hai / tatpazcAt vaha abhaya kumAra zreNika rAjA ke udaravali mAMsa khaNDoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, grahaNa karake jahAM celanA devI thI vahAM mAtA hai Akara vaha mAsa khaNDoM se bharA pAtra calanA devI ko bheMTa kara detA hai / taba vaha celanA devI rAjA zreNika ke udarabali mAMsa khaNDoM ke Tukar3e karake yAvat arthAt unheM bhUna kara apanA dohada pUrA karatI hai / taba calanA devI sampUrNa dohada vAlI sammAnita dohada vAlI va vichinna dohada vAlI arthAt dohada kI icchA ke naSTa ho jAne para usa garbha ko sukha pUrvaka bahana karatI hai / / 38 / / TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM eka ora to abhaya kumAra jaise mantrI kI buddhimattA kA paricaya diyA gayA hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki dUradarzI mantrI hI rASTra kI samasyAoM ko sulajhAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai / dUsarA nArI haTha kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai, celanA saba kucha AMkhoM se dekhakara bhI apane haTha para aDiga rahI hai / vaha mAM thI, ataH abhaya kumAra ko mAMsa-sparza evaM mAMsa kATane jaise akRtya bhI karane ke liye vAdhya honA par3A /

Page #145
nirayAvalikA] (67) [varga-prathama tIsare yaha pradarzita kiyA gayA hai ki duSTa jIva ke garbha meM Ane para mAtA-pitA ko aneka taraha kI parezAniyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| kucha hI dina bAda garbhastha ziza kI nIca vRttiyoM ko samajha kara usa garbha ko naSTa karane ke pApabhAra ko uThAne ke liye bhI vaha prastuta ho jAtI hai| yaha saba karmoM kA khela hai, karma-vidhAna hI yaha saba khela raca rahA hai // 38 // mUla-tae NaM tIse cellaNAe devIe annayA kayAi puvvaratAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve jAva samupajjitthA, jai tAva imeNaM dAraeNaM gabbhagaeNaM ceva piuNo udaravalimaMsANi khAiyANi taM seyaM khalu mama eyaM ganbhaM sADittae vA gAlittae vA viddhasittae vA, evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA taM gambhaM bahUhiM gabbhapADoha ya yabbha gAlaNehi ya gabbhaviddhaMsa hiM ya icchai sADittae vA pADittae vA viddhaMsittae vA, no ceva NaM se gambhe saDai vA paDai vA galai va viddhaM sai vA // 36 // ___chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAzcellanAyA devyA anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtra * kAlasamaye ayametadra po yAvat samudapadyata-yadi tAvat anena dArakeNa garbhagatena caiva piturudaravalimAMsAni khAditAni tat zreyaH khalumama enaM garbha zAtayituM vA pAtayituM vA gAlayituM vA vidhvaMsayituM vA, evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya taM garbha bahubhirgarbhazAtanaizca garbhapAtanaizca garbhagAlanaizca garbhavidhvaMsanaizca icchati zAtayituM vA pAtayituM vA gAlayituM vA vidhvaMsayituM vA, no caiva khalu sa garbhaH zIryate vA patati vA bAgalaMti vA vidhvaMsate vA // 36 // padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tatpazcAt, tIse cellaNAe devIe-usa cellaNA devI kA, annayA kayAI-kabhI phira, puThavarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi-madhya rAtri ke samaya, ayameyArUve- isa prakAra ke vicAra, jAva-yAvat, samuppajjitthA-utpanna huA, jaha-yadi, tAva imeNaM dAraeNaM-- isa bAlaka ne, gabhagaeNaM ceva-garbha meM rahate hue hI, piuNo-pitA ke, uyaravalimasANi-udaravali arthAt kaleje kA mAMsa khAyA hai, taM seyaM khalu-isaliye nizcaya se yahI ucita hai ki, mae mere dvArA, evaM ganbhaM-isa garbha ko, sADittae vA-peTa se bAhara kara diyA jAe arthAt naSTa kara diyA jAe, gAlittae va-ise galA diyA jAe, viddhaMsittae vA-vidhvasta kara diyA jAe, evaM saMpehei-isa prakAra vicAra karatI hai, saMpehittA-aisA vicAra karake, taM. gambhaMusa garbha ko, bahi-bahuta se, gabbha sADahi-garbha ko naSTa karane vAlI auSadhiyoM dvArA, gambha-pADaha-garbha-pAta karane vAlI, garbha-gAlaNehi-garbha ko galA dene vAlI, gambhaviddhaMsahi--

Page #146
varga-prathama] (68) [nirayAvalikA garbha ko vidhvasta karanevAlI auSadhiyoM dvArA, ya-aura, icchati-icchA karane lagI, sADittae bA-garbha ko sar3Ane ke liye, pADittae vA-garbha-pAta karane ke liye, gAlittae vA-garbha ko galA dene ke liye, vikhaMsittae vA-vidhvasta kara dene ke liye, no ceva se gambhaM-kintu vaha saphala nahIM ho pAI usa garbha ko, saDai vA-sar3A dene meM, paDaI vA-patana karane meM, galai vAgalA dene meM, viddhaMsaha vA-vidhvasta kara dene meM // 36 // ___ mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa celanA devI ko ardha rAtri ke samaya isa prakAra ke vicAra utpanna hue ki yadi janma lene se pUrva hI isa garbhastha bAlaka ne apane pitA ke kaleje ke mAMsa ko khAyA hai, isaliye yahI ucita hai ki isa garbha ko kisI bhI taraha udara se bAhara nikAla diyA jAya, garbha-pAta kiyA jAya, ise galA diyA jAya yA vidhvasta kara diyA jAya, kintu isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha usa garbha ko sar3A dene vAlI, girA dene vAlo galA denevAlI garbha ko vidhvasta kara dene vAlI auSadhiyoM ke dvArA sar3Ane, girAne, galAne aura vidhvasta karane meM saphala na ho sako // 39 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM "imeNaM dAraeNaM ganbhagaeNaM ceva piDako udaravAla maMsANi khAiyANi"arthAt isa garbhagata zizu ne pitA ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAyA hai"-ina zabdoM se spaSTa dhvanita hotA hai ki mahArAnI celanA devI to mAMsa khAne kA nimitta mAtra tho, mAMsa to garbhastha nIca jIva ne khAyA hai / ..."dArae kulassa antakare bhavissaI"-use nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha bAlaka kula kA ghAtaka hogA, ataH ise garbha meM hI samApta kara denA cAhiye / mahArAnI celanA devI yaha garbhapAta rUpa dUsarA pApa karane ko bhI samudyata ho gaI, yaha bhI garbhastha zizu kI hiMsaka vRtti kA hI prabhAva thaa| sUtra meM "zAtana" zabda kA artha hai auSadhi Adi dvArA bAhara nikAlanA, isakA artha chIlanA bhI hotA hai, kintu vaha artha yahAM abhISTa nahIM hai / mahArAnI celanA garbha-pAta meM asaphala rahI, isase siddha hotA hai ki jIva ke AyuSya karma ko koI samApta nahIM kara sakatA // 36 // mUla-tae NaM sA cellaNA devI taM gambhaM jAhe no saMcAei bahUhiM gambhasADaNehi ya jAva ganbhaviddhaMsaNehi ya sADittae vA jAva viddhaMsittae. vA, tAhe saMtA taMsA paritaMtA nivvannA samANA akAmiyA avasavasA

Page #147
'nirayAvalikA ] aTTavasaTTaduTTA taM gabbhaM parivahai / tae NaM sA cellaNA devI navahaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva somAlaM surUvaM dArayaM payAyA // 40 // ( 66 ) [ varga- prathama chAyA - tataH khalu sA cellanA devI taM garbhaM yadA no zaknoti bahubhirgarbhazAtanaMzca yAvad garbhavidhvaMsanezca zAtayituM vA yAvad vidhvaMsayituM vA tadA zAntA tAntA paritAntA nirviNNA satI kAmikA apasvavazA ArtavazAtaM duHkhArtA taM garbhaM parivahati / tataH khalu sA cellanA devI navasu mAsesu bahupratipUrNeSu yAvat sukumAraM surUpaM dArakaM prajAtA // 40 // - padArthAnvayaH - eNaM - tadanantara, sA cellaNA devI - vaha mahArAnI celanA, taM gabrbha-usa (apane) garbha ko, jAno saMcAei - jaba vaha (girAne meM samartha na huI - girA na sakI, bahUha gabbhasADarNoha - garbha-nAzaka aneka auSadhiyoM dvArA, ya evaM, jAva0 - yAvat, ganbha-viddhaM sahigarbha ke zAtana vidhvaMsana bAdi meM, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA - vaha glAni pUrvaka kheda - khinna hotI huI, nivvinnA samANA - atizaya dukhita ho gaI, (to) akAmiyA - anicchA se, avasavasA - vivazatA ke kAraNa aTTavasaTTaduhaTTA-ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara, taM gabrbha-usa garbhaM ko, parivahai - vahana karane lagI, arthAt dhAraNa kie rahI, taeNaM tatpazcAt, sA cellaNA devI - vaha mahArAnI celaNA, navahaM mAsA - nau mahInoM kA lambA samaya vyatIta hone para, jAva- yAvat, somAne suru(usane eka) sukumAra evaM surUpa - suMdara rUpa vAle, dArayaM putra ko, payAyA-- janma diyA ||40|| mUlArtha - ta - tadanantara mahArAnI celaNA devI jaba apane usa garbha ko aneka vidha garbha-nAzaka auSadhiyoM dvArA udara se bAhara lAne use naSTa evaM dhvasta karane meM viphala rahI to vaha glAnipUrvaka kheda - khinna hotI huI atizaya dukhI ho gaI, taba vaha anicchApUrvaka vivazatA ke kAraNa ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara usa garbha ko vahana karane lagI, arthAt vivazatA se dhAraNa kiye rhii| tatpazcAt celaNA devI ne nau mAsoM kA lambA samaya pUrNa hone para eka sukumAra evaM surUpa - sundara bAlaka ko janma diyA // 40 // TIkA - isa sUtra dvArA yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki garbhastha jIva ke duSTa hone ke kAraNa mahArAnI calanA devI samaya se pUrva hI usa garbha ko naSTa kara denA cAhatI thI, ataH yaha spaSTa ho rahA hai ki

Page #148
varga - prathama ] ( 70 ) [ nirayAvalikA vaha mAMsAhAra nahIM karatI thI, kevala garbhastha duSTa jIva ke prabhAva se vaha mAMsAhAra meM pravRtta huI / garbhapAta bhI eka mahApApa hai, usake garbha meM krUra karmI jIva hone se usane yaha kukRtya bhI kiyA, kintu garbhastha jIva ke AyuSya-karma kI prabalatA ne usa para kisI bhI auSadhi kA prabhAva nahIM par3ane diyA, kyoMki AyuSya karma ko koI miTA nahIM sakatA / vaha aise duSTa bAlaka kI mAtA nahIM bananA cAhatI thI, kintu garbhapAta ke sabhI upAyoM meM viphala hone para use duHkhI hokara anicchA-pUrvaka usa garbha ko dhAraNa kie rahanA par3A aura usane yathAsamaya eka bAlaka ko janma diyA ||40 // mUla- taeNaM tI se cellaNAe devIe ime eyArUve jAva samupyajjitthAjai tAva imeNaM dAraeNaM gabbhagaeNaM ceva piuNo udaravalimaMsAI khAiyAI, taM na najjai NaM esa dArae saMvaDDhamANe amhaM kulassa aMtakare bhavissas, taM seyaM khalu amhaM evaM dAragaM ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAvitta evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA dAsaceMDa saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- gaccha NaM tumaM devANupie ! evaM dAragaM egaMte ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAhi / / 41 // chAyA - tataH khalu tasyAzcellanAyA devyA ayametadra po yAvat samuddhata - yadi tAvat anena dArakeNa garbhagatena caiva piturudaravalimAMsAni khAditAni tanna jJAyate khalu eSa dArakaH saMvarddhamAnaH asmAkaM kulasyAntakaro bhaviSyati, tacchrayaH khalu asmAkam enaM vArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitum, evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya dAsa ceTIM zabdayitvA evamavAdIt - gaccha khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! enaM dAraMkamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjha // 41 // padArthAnvayaH - tae gaM tIse celaNNAe devIe - tatpazcAt usa celanA devI ke, ime eyAruveisa prakAra kA vicAra, jAva0 - yAvat samuppajjitthA - utpanna huA, jai tAva0 - kyoMki, imeNaM vAraeNaM - isa bAlaka ne, ganbhaM gaeNaM ceba--- garbha meM rahate hue nizcaya hI, piDaNo-pitA ke, udaravali maMsAI - udaravalI arthAt kaleje ke mAMsa ko, khAiyAiM - khAyA hai, taM na najjai NaMkyA isase yaha AbhAsa nahIM ho rahA ki, esadArae saMvaDDhamANe- yaha bAlaka bar3A hone para, amha kulasa - hamAre kula kA, aMtakare bhavissai - pranta karane vAlA hogA, taM seyaM khalu - ataH isI meM (hamArA zreya hai, amhaM evaM dAragaM - ki hama isa bAlaka ko egante - kisI ekAnta sthAna meM, ukkuruDie - kUr3e-karakaTa ke Dhera para, ujjhAvittae - pheMka vicAra karane lagI, saMpehittA - (mora) vicAra karake, deM, evaM saMpehei - ( vaha ) isa prakAra dAsaceMDa-- apano cAkara dAsI ko,

Page #149
nirayAvalikA] (71) [varga-prathama saddAvei-bulAtI hai, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- aura bulAkara use kahatI hai, gacchaNaM tuma devANuppiehe devAnupriye tuma jAo aura, evaM dAragaM-isa bAlaka ko, egate-ekAnta sthAna meM (le jAkara), ukkuruDiyAe-kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para, ujjhAhi-phaika do // 41 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa celanA devI ke (mana meM) isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA, kyoMki garbha meM rahate hue hI isa bAlaka ne nizcaya hI apane pitA ke kaleje ke mAMsa ko khAyA hai, kyA isase yaha AbhAsa nahIM ho rahA ki yaha bAlaka bar3A hone para hamAre kula kA anta karane vAlA arthAt kulaghAtI hogA, ata: hamArA isI meM zreya hai ki hama isa bAlaka ko kisI ekAnta sthAna meM kUr3e - karakaTa ke Dhera para pheMka deN| vaha isa prakAra kA vicAra karane lagI aura (khUba) vicAra kara vaha apanI cAkara dAsI ko bulAtI hai aura bulAkara use kahatI hai-"he devAnupriye ! tuma jAo aura isa bAlaka ko kisI ekAnta sthAna meM (lejAkara), kisI kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para phaiMka do||41|| TokA-isa sUtra meM "pUta ke paira pAlane se hI pahacAna liye jAte haiM," isa ukti ke Azaya ko spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra ne yaha batalAyA hai ki celanA devo ko garbhagata bAlaka ke duSTa svabhAva kA pUrNa rUpa se pUrvAbhAsa ho gayA thaa| mAMsAsAra kI pravRtti hI burI hotI hai, isa bAlaka ne to pitA ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kI icchA kI jisake pariNAma svarUpa mujhe isa prakAra kA nikRSTa dohada utpanna huA, ataH yaha bAlaka nizcaya hI kulaghAtI hogA, ataH ise abhI se kUr3e - karakaTa ke Dhera para phikavA dUM isI meM hamAre kula kA zreya hai| kyoMki rAjA ke kaleje kA mAMsa na hote hue bhI usane pati ke kaleje kA mAMsa samajha kara hI khAyA thA ata: usameM bAlaghAta kI mahApApamayI pravRtti udita ho gaI, ata: mAMsa-bhakSaNa sAdhAraNa pApa hI nahIM vaha to aneka prakAra kI pApamayI pravRttiyoM ko bhI janma detA hai| kar3e-karakaTa ke Dhera ke liye "ukkuruDiyA" zabda tatkAlIna lokabhASA kA (dezI prAkRta) kA zabda hai // 41 // mUla-tae NaM sA dAsaceDI cellaNAe devIe evaM vuttA samANI karayala0 jAva kaTu cellaNAe devIe emaTheM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA taM dAragaM karatalapuDeNaM giNhai giNhittA, jeNeva asogavaNiyA

Page #150
varga - prathama ] ( 72 ) [ nirayAbalikA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM dAragaM egaMte ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAi / taNaM teNaM dAraeNaM egaMte ukkuruDiyAe ujjhiteNaM samANeNaM sA asogavaNiyA ujjoriyA yAvi hotyA // 42 // chAyA - tataH khalu sA dAsaveTI cellanayA devyA evamuktA satI karatala0 yAvat kRtvA cellanAyA devyA enamarthaM vinayena pratizRNoti, pratizrutya taM dArakaM karatalapuTena gRhNAti gRhItvA areafter tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM dArakamekAnte ukkuruTikAyAmujjhati / tataH khalu tena dArakeNa ekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitena satA sA'zokavanikA udyotitA cApyabhavat / 42|| padArthAnvayaH -- taerNa - tatpazcAt sA dAsaceDI - vaha cAkara dAsI, celaNAe devIe - mahArAnI celanA ke dvArA, evaM busA samANI - aisA prAdeza dene para karayala jAva0 kaTTu - donoM hAtha jor3a kara, cellaNAe devIe - mahArAnI celanA ke, eyamaTThe- isa artha abhiprAya yA Adeza ko, viNaNaM- vinaya-pUrvaka, paDisuNei- sunatI hai, paDiNittA ora sunakara, taM dAragaM - usa navajAta zizu ko, karatalavuDeNaM-donoM hAthoM ke saMpuTa meM grahaNa karatI hai aura, givhittA - grahaNa karake, jeNeva asogavaNiyA - jahAM para azoka vATikA thI, teNeva - vahAM para, uvAgacchai - A jAtI hai (aura), uvAgacchittA- vahAM Akara, taM dAraMgaM-usa zizu ko, egante- sarvathA ekAnta arthAt jana-zUnya sthAna dekhakara, ukkuruDiyAe- kUr3e-karakaTa ke Dhera para, ujjhAI-pheMka detI hai| taeNaM - tadanantara, teNaM bAraeNaM - usa zizu ko, egante ukkuruDiyAe - nirjana sthAna meM kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para pheMke jAne para, sA asogavaNiyA - vaha azoka vATikA, ujjoviyAM - prakAzamayI, yAvi- hotyA - ho gaI ||42 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha cAkara dAsI mahArAnI celanA devI ke dvArA diye gae Adeza ko donoM hAtha jor3akara usake abhiprAya evaM Adeza ko sunatI hai aura sunakara donoM hAthoM ke sampuTa meM usa zizu ko grahaNa karatI hai phira usa zizu ko grahaNa karake (rAjA kI) azoka vATikA tho vahAM AtI hai / vahAM Akara usa navajAta zizu ko ekAnta arthAt sarvathA janazUnya sthAna dekhakara kUr3e-karakaTa ke Dhera para pheMka detI hai / usa bAlaka ko ekAnta meM kUr3e-karakaTa ke Dhera para pheMkate hI vaha azoka vATikA prakAzamayI ho gaI - arthAt vahAM prakAza hI prakAza chA gayA // 42 //

Page #151
nirayAvalikA] (73) [varga - prathama * TIkA- uparyukta varNana se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki mahArAnI celanA dvArA garbha-pAta ke sabhI prayAsa kevala apane kula kI rakSA ke liye hI kiye gae, kyoMki apane kula kI rakSA pratyeka nArI kA sAMskRtika kartavya hai| celanA mAMsAhAra nahIM karatI thI, ataH usake hRdaya meM dayA thI, mAMsAhArI prAyaH nirdayI hote haiN| yadi vaha nirdayI hotI to bAlaka ko phaiMkane kA Adeza na dekara svayaM hI use mAra sakatI dhI, athavA cupake-cupake maravA sakatI thI, sambhavataH mAtRvAtsalya ke kAraNa usane socA hogA ki ho sakatA hai ki phaiMke hue bAlaka ko koI nissantAna dampati le jAyeM aura usakA pAlana-poSaNa karane lge| "dAsaceDI" usa dAsI ko kahA jAtA thA jo rAniyoM kI atyanta vizvasta aura usake nijI kAryoM ko karanevAlI hotI thii| anyathA "dAsI" zabda se hI kAma cala sakatA thaa| bAlaka Akhira rAjakumAra thA aura bhAvI rAjA thA, ataH use kar3e-kacare ke Dhera para pheMke jAne para bhI vahAM prakAza phaila gayA, kyoMki aisA prakAza bhI eka rAja-lakSaNa hai // 42 // mUla-taeNaM se seNie rAyA imose kahAe lakhaLe samANe jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM dAragaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhiyaM pAsei, pAsittA Asurutte jAva misimisemANe ta dAragaM karatalapuDeNaM giNhai, giNhittA jeNeva cellaNA devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cellaNaM devi uccAvayAhiM AosaNAhiM Aosai, AosittA uccAvayAhiM nimbhacchaNAhiM nibhacchei, nibhacchittA evaM uddhaMsajAhiM uddhaMsei, uddhaMsittA evaM vayAsI-kissa NaM tuma mama puttaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAvesi ? ttikaTu cellaNaM daivi uccAvayasavahasAviyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-tuma NaM devANuppie ! eyaM dAragaM aNuputveNaM sArakkhamANo saMgovemANI sNvddddhehi| taeNaM sA cellaNA devI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI lajjiyA viliyA viDDA karayalapariggahiyaM0 seNiyassa ranno viNaepo eyamalaiM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA taM dArayaM aNupuTaveNaM sArakkhamANI saMgovemANI saMvaDDhai // 43 //

Page #152
varga-prathama] (74) [nirayAvalikA chAyA tataH khalu saH zreNiko rAjA asyA kathAyA labdhArthaH san yatravAzokavanikA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM dArakamekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhitaM pazyati, dRSTvA AzuraktaH yAvat misimisIkurvan taM dArakaM karatalapuTena gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatrava cellanA devI tatraivopAgacchati, cellanAM devImuccAvacAbhirAkozanAbhirAkozati, Akazya uccAvacAbhinirbhartsanAbhinirbhasaMyati, nirbhatsya, evamuddharSaNAbhirudvarSayati, uddharmya evamavAdIt-kimarthaM khalu tvaM mama putramekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhayasi ? iti kRtvA cellanAM devImaccAvacazapathazApitAM karoti, kRtvA evamavAdIt-vaM khalu devAnupriye ! enaM dArakamanupUrveNa saMrakSantI saMgopayantI saMvarddhaya / tataH khala sA cellanA devI zreNikena rAjA evamuktA satI lajjitA vIDitA viDDA karatalaparigRhItaM zroNikasya rAjJo vinayena etamartha pratizRNoti, pratiSa tya taM dArakamanupUrveNa saMgopayantI saMvardhayati / / 43 // padArthAnvathaH-taeNaM se seNie rAyA-tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika ne (jaba), imose kahAe laTTha samANe-isa kathA (samAcAra) ko sunA aura jAnA to vaha, kheNeva asogavaNiyA-jahAM para azoka vATikA thI, teNeva-vahIM para, uvAgacchai-(svayaM hI) mAtA hai, uvAgacchittA-aura vahAM Akara, taM dAragaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujhiyaM- usane usa nirjana sthAna meM eka kar3e-kacare ke Dhera para pheMke gae usa bAlaka ko, pAsei-dekhA, pAsittA-dekhakara, Asurutte- zIghra hI AMkheM lAla karake arthAt krodha-pUrvaka, jAva0-yAvat, misimisemA-krodhAgni se jalate hue, taM dAra-kuraDI para par3e hue usa bAlaka ko, karatalapuDegaM-donoM hAthoM se, giNhai-grahaNa karatA hai-uThA letA hai, giNhitA-(aura) Akara, jeNe va cellaNAdevI-jahAM para mahArAnI celanA devI pI, teNava-vahIM para; uvAgacchai-A jAtA hai, uvAgacchittA-aura Akara, cellaNa debi-belanA devI ko, uccAvayAhi-UMce zabdoM meM, AosaNAhi-Akroza bhare zabdoM dvArA, AosA-DAMTatA hai, mAosittA- aura DAMTa kara, uccAvayAhi-UMca nIca zabdoM, nibhacchaNAhiaura bhartsanAnoM dvArA, nibhaccheI-usakI bhatsnA karatA hai, nibhacchittA- aura bhatsnA karake, evaM-isa prakAra, uddhaMsanAhi - phaTakAra dvArA, uddhaMsei-phaTakAratA hai, uddhaMsittA-aura phaTakAra kara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahA, kissa NaM tuma-kisa liye tumane, mama puttaM-mere putra ko, egante--zUnya sthAna meM, ukkuruDiyAe-kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para, ujjhAvesi-tumane phikavAyA haiM, tikaTTa-aisA kaha kara, cellana devI-celanA devI ko, uccAvayasavahasAviyaM karei-UMca nIca zabda kaha kara zapatha (saugandha) dilavAtA hai, karitA-aura saugandha dilavA kara, evaM vayAsI-usako isa prakAra kahA, tumacaM devANuppiye-he devAnupriye tumhIM, evaM dAragaM-isa navajAta bAlaka kI, aNupuvveNaM-yathAkrama arthAt isako avasthA ke anusAra krama se, sArakhemANIrakSA karate hue, saMgovemANI-pAlana-poSaNa karate hue, saMvaDDhehi-isakA saMvardhana karo, arthAt ise bar3A kro|

Page #153
nirayAvalikA ] (75) [ varga - prathama ICICIereiere tae NaM sA cellaNA devI - taba vaha rAnI celanA devI, seNieNaM rannA - rAjA zreNika dvArA, evaM vRttA samANI - isa prakAra kahe jAne para, lajjiyA - ( mana hI mana bahuta ) lajjita huI, viliyA - (bAharI rUpa se bhI) lajjita huI aura viDDA - ( isa prakAra donoM rUpoM meM vizeSa ) lajjita hotI huI, karayala pariggahiyaM - donoM hAtha jor3a kara seNiyassa ranno- rAjA zreNika ke, viNayeNaM - vinIta bhAva se, eyamaTThe paDisuNe II - usa Adeza ko sunatI hai, paDisuNattA - aura suna kara, taM dArayaM - usa bAlaka kA, ANupuvveNaM - kramazaH usakI avasthA ke anurUpa, sArakkhamANIsaMrakSaNa evaM saMgovemANI - usakA pAlana-poSaNa karatI huI, saMvaDDhai - usakA saMvardhana karane lagI ||43|| mUlArtha - tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika ne jaba usa bAlaka sambandhI vArtA ko sunA aura jAnA to vaha jahAM para azoka vATikA thI vahIM para gayA aura vahAM jAkara usane usa nirjana sthAna meM kUr3e-karakaTa ke Dhera para pheMke gae bAlaka ko dekhA aura dekhate hI AMkheM lAla karake arthAt krodha meM Akara usa krodhAgni se jalate hue, kurar3I para par3e usa bAlaka ko donoM hAthoM se uThA liyA aura uThAkara vaha jisa rAjamahala meM celanA devI nivAsa karatI thI vahIM A gayA aura Ate ho usane celanA devI ko UMca-nIca zabdoM dvArA krodhAnvita zabdoM se DAMTA, phaTakArA aura usakI bhatsarnA kI, usako tiraskRta sA kiyA aura phira usase kahA - "devAnupriye ! tumane mere putra ko kisa liye kurar3I para phikavAyA, " aisA kaha kara punaH UMca-nIca zabdoM dvArA use saugandhe dilavAte hue kahA - "devAnupriye ! tumhIM isa bAlaka kA Ayu ke anurUpa pratyeka avasthA meM isakI rakSA karate hue aura isakA pAlana-poSaNa karate hue isakA saMvardhana karo / " rAjA zreNika ke dvArA aise UMce-nIce zabda kahe jAne para vaha mana hI mana bahuta jjita huI aura bAhara se bhI vaha lajjita hotI huI pratIta ho rahI thI (zAyada naukara karoM kI upasthiti ke kAraNa ) isa prakAra donoM rUpoM meM lajjita hoto huI vaha hAtha jor3akara vinayapUrvaka rAjA zreNika ke Adeza ko sunane lagI aura sunakara usa bAlaka kA usakI avasthA ke anurUpa saMrakSaNa karatI huI usakA pAlana-poSaNa karake usakA saMvardhana karane lagI // 43 // TIkA - isa sUtra ke varNana dvArA dhvanita hotA hai ki rAjA zreNika apane anucaroM dvArA saba taraha kI sUcanAyeM turanta prApta karatA rahatA thA /

Page #154
varya-prathama . ............... (76) ....... __ [nirayAvalikA / "apanA khUna chipatA nahIM" isa ukti ke anurUpa kurar3I para par3e bAlaka ko dekhate hI use vizva sa ho gayA ki yaha usI kA putra hai aura use yaha samajhate dera na lagI ki yaha kRtya celanA ne hI kiyA hai, ataH vaha bAlaka ko lekara sIdhA celanA devI ke mahala meM hI phuNcaa| krodhAveza meM manuSya UMca-nIca jo bhI muMha meM AtA hai vahI kaha detA hai| yadyapi mahArAnI celanA usakI priya rAnI thI, usake dohada kI pUrti ke liye usane kyA kucha nahIM kiyA thA, kintu bAlaka ke tyAga rUpa aparAdha para use krodha A hI gayA aura usane use kAphI phttkaaraa| mAM hokara bhI usane santAna ko kUr3e ke Dhera para phikavA diyA, isaliye vaha atyanta hI lajjita huI aura rAjA ne zAyada naukara-cAkaroM kI upasthiti meM use phaTakArA hogA, isaliye vaha bAharI rUpa se bhI lajjita huii| ___ naukara-cAkara jaba yaha jAneMge ki jisa bAlaka ko isane phikavAyA thA aba rAjA ke Adeza se usI kA pAlana-poSaNa kara rahI hai usa samaya use aura bhI lajjA kA anubhava hotA rahA hogA jise zAstrakAra ne "viDDA" zabda dvArA dhvanita kiyA hai| __ "viDDA" zabda kA saMskRta rUpAntara "vyAlIkA"-bhI ho sakatA hai jisakA artha ho sakatA hai ki "mAtA ke kartavya ke viparIta AcaraNa karane ke kAraNa vaha lajjita ho rahI thii|" rAjA kI "muMhalagI" patnI hone para bhI usane rAjA ke dvArA dI gaI DAMTa-phaTakAra ko cupacApa sahana kara liyA, isake dvArA usane "patnI ke kartavya" para acchA prakAza DAlA hai aura usane zIghratA meM putra ko phikavAne kA jo nirNaya liyA thA usake kAraNa lajjita hote hue bhI usane pati dvArA saugandha dene para bAlaka kA yathocita pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| isase yaha zikSA milatI hai ki jhUTho saugandha kabhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye / / 43 / / .... mUla-tae meM tassa dAragassa egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhijjamANassa aggaM guliyAe kukkuDapicchaeNaM dUmiyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca abhinitsvi| . tae NaM se dArae veyaNAbhibhUe samANe mahayA mahayA saddeNaM aarsi| tae NaM seNie rAyA tassa dAragassa ArasitasaI soccA nisamma jeNeva se dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM dAragaM karatalapuDeNaM givhai, giNhittA taM aggaM guliyaM AsayaMsi pakkhivai, pakkhivittA pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca AsaeNaM Amusai /

Page #155
nirayAvalikA ] (77) (varga-prathama tae NaM se dArae nivvae nivveyaNe tusiNIe saMciThThai / jAhe vi ya NaM se dArae veyaNAe abhibhUe samANe mahayA mahayA saddeNaM Arasai tAhe vi ya NaM seNie rAyA jeNeva se dorae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM dAragaM karatalapuDeNaM giNhai, taM ceva jAva nivveyaNe tusiNIe saMciTThai // 44 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhyamAnasyA'prAGgulikA kukkuTapicchakena dUnA cA'pyabhUt, abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM pUyaM ca zoNitaM cAbhinistravati / tataH khalu sa dArako vedanAbhibhUtaH san mahatA mahatA zabdena Arasati / tataH khalu zreNiko rAjA tasya dArakasyA''rasitazabdaM zrutvA nizamya vavava sa dArakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM vAraka karatalapuTema gRhNAti, gRhItvA tAmanAMgalikAmAsye prakSipati, prakSipya pUyaM ca zoNitaM cAsyena Amazati / tataH khalu sAdArako nivRttonivedanastUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / yadApi ca khalu sa dArako vedanayA'bhibhUtaH san mahatA-mahatA zabdena Arasati tadA'pi ca khalu zroNiko rAjA yatraiva sa dArakastravopAgacchati, upAgatya taM vAraka karatalapuTena gRhNAti, tadeva yAvat nivedanastUSNIkaH saMtiSThate // 44 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tadanantara, tasla dAragassa-usa bAlaka kI, egate-nirjana sthAna meM, ukkuruDiyAe-kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para, ujjhijjamANassa-pheMke hue kI, ammaM galiyAe-aMgalI kA agrabhAga, kakkuTa-picchakena-murge kI coMca se, dUmiyA yAvi hotthA-ghAyala kara diyA gayA thA, abhikkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM-(aura usase) bAra-bAra, pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca-pIpa aura khUna, abhinissavaiTapakate rahate the, taeNaM-taba, se dArage-vaha bAlaka, veyaNAbhibhUe samANe-tIkhI pIr3A se pIr3ita hokara, mahayA-mahayA-UMcI-UMcI, saTTeNaM-AvAja se (cIkhate hue), Arasati-rone lagatA thA, taeNaM-taba, seNie rAyA-rAjA zreNika, tassa dAragassa-usa bAlaka ke, Ara. sitasaI-ArtanAda ko, soccA-sunakara, nisamma-kucha soca kara, jeNeva se dArae-jahAM para vaha bAlaka hotA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM A jAtA, uvAgacchittA-aura prAkara, taM dAragaM-usa bAlaka ko, karatalapuDeNaM-apane hAthoM se (hatheliyoM se), giNhai-uThA letA thA, giNhittA-aura uThAkara, taM aggaM guliyaM-aMguli ke usa ghAva vAle bhAga ko, AsayaMsi-makha meM, pakkhivei-DAla letA hai, pakkhivittA-bora mukha meM DAlakara, pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca-pIpa aura khUna ko, AsaeNaM-muMha se, Amusai-cUsa letA hai (aura use thUka detA hai), taeNaM-taba vaha, dArae-vaha bAlaka, nivvae-zAnta, nivveyaNe-pIr3A se mukta hokara, tUsiNIe saMciThahacupa ho jAtA thA, jAhe vi ya gaM dArae-jaba bhI vaha bAlaka, veyaNAe abhibhUe samANe-pIr3A

Page #156
varga-prathama] ' (78) [nirayAvalikA se pIr3ita hokara, mahayA-mahayA-saddeNaM-UMcI-UMcI AvAja se, Arasai--rotA hai, tAhe vi ya gaM seNie-taba-taba vaha rAjA zreNika, jeNeva se dArae-jahAM para bhI vaha bAlaka hotA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para A jAtA, uvAgacchittA aura vahAM Akara, taM dAragaM-usa bAlaka ko, karatalapuDeNaM-apane hAthoM se, giNhai-uThA letA, taM ceva jAva nivveyaNe-aura vaha jaba taka pIr3A rahita hokara, tusiNoe saMciTThai-mauna na ho jAtA (taba taka vaha vahIM) ThaharatA // 44 // mUlArtha-nirjana sthAna meM kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para pheMke jAne ke kAraNa bacce kI aMgulI kA agrabhAga kisI murge kI coMca se chila gayA thA, usakI aMgulI ke ghAva se bAra-bAra khUna aura pIva bahatI rahatI thI, isa kAraNa se vaha bAlaka pIr3A ke kAraNa bAra-bAra cIkha-cIkha kara rotA thaa| usa bAlaka ke rudana ko sunakara aura samajha kara rAjA zreNika bAlaka ke pAsa AtA aura use apane hAthoM se uThA letA aura uThAkara usakI ghAyala aMgulI ko mukha meM DAlakara usase bahatI pova aura khUna ko cUsa kara thUka detaa| aisA karane para bAlaka zAnta evaM pIr3A se mukta hokara baiTha jaataa| isa taraha vaha bAlaka jaba bhI vedanA ke kAraNa cIkhatA aura rotA. to rAjA zreNika usake pAsa pahuMca jAtA aura use hAthoM meM uThAkara usakI aMgulI ko muMha meM DAla letA aura usase pIva aura khUna ko cUsatA (aura thUka detA), isa prakAra vaha bAlaka pIr3A-mukta, zAnta aura cupa hokara baiTha jAtA / / 44 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA zreNika ke vAtsalya kA citraNa karate hue usake dvArA santAna kI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke liye pIva aura khUna taka ko cUsane aura usake thUka dene kA varNana karate hue sAMsArika janoM ke moha kI atizayatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pIva aura khUna ko cUsane jaise ghaNita kArya ke dvArA saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki mAtA-pitA ko moha ke nAte nahIM kartavya ke nAte santAna ke pratyeka kaSTa ko dUra karane kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye // 44 // mUla-tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro taie divase caMdasUradasaNiyaM kareMti, jAva saMpatte bArasAhe vivase sayameyArUvaM guNanippannaM nAmadhijja kareMti, jamhANaM amhaM imassa dAragassa egate ukkulaDivAe pajjhijjamASassa

Page #157
nirayAvalikA] (76) [varga-prathama aMguliyA kukkuDapicchaeNaM dUmiyA, taM hou NaM amhaM imassa dAragassa nAmadhejjaM 'kuunnie'| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhijja kareMti 'kaNiya' tti // 45 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu tasya dArakasyAmbApitarau tRtIye divase candrasUryadarzanaM kArayataH yAvat saMprApte dvAdazAhe divase imameta paM guNaniSpannaM nAmadheyaM kurutaH yasmAt khalu asmAkamasya vArakasya ekAnte utkuruTikAyAmujjhyamAnasyAGgulikA kukkuTapicchakena dUmitA (kUNitA) tat bhavatu khalu asmAkamasya vArakasya dAmadheyaM 'kUNikaH / tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau nAmadheyaM kurutaH 'kUNika.' iti // 4 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tadanantara, tassa dAragassa-usa putra ko, ammApiyaro-mAtA-pitA ne, taiye divase-tIsare dina, caMda-sUra-daMsaNiyaM-candra-sUrya ke darzana, kareMti-karavAte haiM, jAva0yAvat, saMpatte bArasAhe divase-bArahavAM dina Ane para, ayameyAsvaM- isa prakAra kA, guNaniSpannaM-guNoM ke anurUpa, . nAmadhijja-nAma, kareMti-karate haiM, jamhANaM-kyoMki, amhaM imassa dAragassa-hamAre isa putra kI, egate ukkuruDiyAe-nirjana sthAna meM kurar3I para, pajjhijjamANassa-pheMke jAne ke bAda, aMguliyA-aMguli, kukkuDapicchaeNaM-murge ne apanI coMca se, dUmiyA Ahata kara dI thI, taM houNaM - isaliye honA cAhiye, amhaM imassa dAragassa-hamAre isa zizu kA, nAmadhejja-nAma, kRNie-kUNika, taeNaM-tadanantara, tassa dAragassa-usa zizu kA, ammA-piyaro-mAtA-pitA ne, nAmadhijja kareMti-nAmakaraNa kiyA, "kUNiya" itikUNika / / 4 / / mUlArtha-tadanantara mAtA-pitA apane usa zizu ko tIsare dina candra-sUrya ke darzana karavAte haiM aura phira bAharavAM dina Ane para guNoM ke anurUpa usakA isa prakAra kA nAma karate haiM, kyoMki hamAre isa bAlaka ko ekAnta meM kurar3I para pheMkane ke bAda isakI aMgulI ko murge ne apanI coMca se kUNita kara diyA thA, arthAt Ahata kara diyA thA, isaliye hamAre isa bAlaka kA nAma "kUNika" honA cAhiye / tadanantara usake mAtA-pitA ne apane zizu kA nAma "kaNika" hI rakha diyA // 45 / / TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM putra-janma para mAtA-pitA tIsare dina bacce ko sUrya - candra ke darzana karavAte the aura bArahaveM dina usakA nAmakaraNa-saMskAra karate the-isa sAMskRtika paramparA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai|

Page #158
varga-prathama] (80) [nirayAvalikA prAyaH gRhastha bacce kA nAma usake guNoM ke anurUpa rakkhA karate the, kyoMki murge ne inake bacce kI aMguli kUNita arthAt Ahata kara dI thI, ataH usakA nAma 'kUNika" hI rkhaa| tatkAlIna rIti-rivAjoM ke jJAna ke liye prastuta sUtra mahatvapUrNa hai / / 45 // mUla-taeNaM tassa kUNiyassa aNupUveNaM ThiivaDiyaM ca jahA mehasya jAva uppa pAsAyavaragae viharai, aTThaTThao dAo // 46 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya kUNikasyAnapUrveNa sthitipatitaM ca yathA meghasya yAvat upari prAsAdavaragato viharati / aSTa daayaaH||46|| padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tadantara, tassa kUNiyassa-usa rAjakumAra kUNika ke, aNapugveNaMkramazaH, ThiivaDiyaM ca-kula kramAgata sabhI utsavAdi, jahA mehassa-jaise megha kumAra ke hue the, jAva0-yAvat yuvAvasthA meM prApta hokara, uppi pAsAyavaragae-apane rAja-mahaloM ke Upara, viharai-Amoda-pramoda karatA hai, aTThaTThaodAo-(ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha humA aura) use ATha-ATha vastueM daheja ke rUpa meM prApta huI / / 46 // . mUlArtha-tadanantara usa rAjakumAra kuNika ke kramazaH kula - paramparAgata sabhI mahotsava Adi hue, jaise zAstroM meM megha kumAra ke (vivAha Adi kA varNana prApta hotA hai vese hI usakA) ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha huA aura use ATha-ATha vastuyeM prItidAna (daheja ke rUpa meM prApta huIM // 46 / / TIkA-kisI bAta kA bAra-bAra varNana na karake kisI bhI anya Agama meM varNita viSaya jaisA kaha kara zAstrakAra laukika viSaya ko adhika vistAra nahIM dete / yaha saMkSepa - zailI AgamoM kI apanI vizeSatA hai, ataH rAjakumAra kuNika ke vivAha kA vistRta varNana na karake "megha kumAra ke samAna" kaha diyA gayA hai| "ThiivaDiyaM"-"sthiti-patitaM" kaha kara zAstrakAra ne gRhasthoM ke liye kula-paramparAoM kA pAlana Avazyaka batalAyA hai, kyoMki "saMskAra" bAlakoM ko susaMskRta banA dete haiM / yahAM daheja ke liye "prItidAna" zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| jisase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki kanyA ke mAtA-pitA prasannatA pUrvaka kanyA ko jo cAhe deM, kintu Aja kala kI taraha kanyApakSa ke samakSa koI mAMga (DimAMDa) nahIM rakhI jAnI caahiye|

Page #159
nirayAvalikA] ('81) [varga-prathama mium-rimurraimurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-1-1___mUla-taeNaM tassa kUNiyassa kumArassa annayA puvvarattA0 jAva samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno vAghAeNaM no saMcAemi sayameva rajjasiriM karemANe pAlemANe viharittae, taM seyaM mama khalu seNiyaM rAyaM nilayabaMdhaNaM karettA appANaM mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcAvittae, ttikaTu evaM saMpehittA seNiyassa 'ranno aMtarANi ya virahANi ya paDijAgaramANe-paDijAgaramANe viharai // 47 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya kUNikasya kumArasya anyadA pUrvaratrA0 yAvatsamutpadyata-evaM khalu ahaM zreNikasya rAjJo vyAghAtena na zaknomi svayameva rAjyazriyaM kurvan pAlayan vihaMtu, tacche yo mama khalu zroNikaM rAjAnaM nigaDabandhanaM kRtvA AtmAnaM mahatA-mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNAbhiSecayitum, iti kRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya zreNikasya rAjJo'ntarANi ca chidrANi ca virahAn ca pratijAgrad viharati / // 47 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM- taba, tassa kUNiyassa-usa rAja kumAra kUNika (ke hRdaya meM), annayA pUjvaratA-(kucha samaya ke bAda) ardharAtri meM), jAva-yAvat-yaha vicAra, samuppajjisthAutpanna huA ki, evaM khalu-isa prakAra jIvana vyatIta karate hue, ahaM-maiM, seNiyassa ranorAjA zreNika ke, vAghAega-pratibandhoM ke hote hue (svatantratA pUrvaka), no saMcAemi-prApta karane meM asamartha hI rahUMgA, sayameva-maiM svayaM, rajasiri karemANe-rAjya zrI kA upabhoga karane meM, pAlemANe viharittae-apane parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa karate hue jIvana-yApana karane meM, . 'taM seyaM mama khalu-ata: mere liye yahI kalyANakArI hogA ki maiM, seNiyaM rAyaM-rAjA zreNika ko, nilayabaMdhaNaM karettA-hathakar3iyoM aura ber3iyoM se bAMdha kara (kArAgAra meM DAla dUM), appANaM-aura apane Apa ko, mahayA-ma hayA-mahAn se bhI mahAn, rAyAbhiseeNaM-rAjyAbhiSeka se, abhimicAvittae-abhiSikta kara lenA. tti kaThaTa-aisA vicAra karake, evaM saMpeDa-usane mana meM yaha (kArya karane kA) nizcaya kara liyA, saMpehitA-aura yaha nizcaya karake, seNiyassa ranno- rAjA zreNika ke, antarANi-Antarika (andarUnI), chiddANi-chidroM arthAt doSoM evaM kamajoriyoM ko, birahANi-sahAyakoM se rahita hone ke avasara ko, paDijAgaramANe-paDijAgaramANe-sAvadhAnI se dekhate hue, viharai-apanA samaya vyatIta karane lagA // 47 / / mUlArtha-tadanantara kisI samaya ardha rAtri meM rAjakumAra kuNika ke hRdaya meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki rAjA zreNika ke pratibandhoM ke kAraNa maiM apanI icchA se rAjyavaibhava kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA hUM, ata: mere liye yahI zreyaskara hogA ki maiM rAjA

Page #160
varga - prathama 1 ( 82 ) [ nirayAvalikA zreNika ko hathakar3iyoM evaM ber3iyoM Adi se jakar3a kara kArAgAra meM DAla dUM aura bahuta bar3e rAjyAbhiSeka se ( rAjyAbhiSeka mahotsava Ayojita kara ) apanA rAjyAbhiSeka kara lUM / usane isa prakAra soca-vicAra kara aisA karane kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA aura vaha rAjA zreNika ke Antarika chidroM arthAt kamajoriyoM tathA sahAyakoM se rahita hone kA maukA dekhate hue samaya vyatIta karane lagA // 47 // TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM yaha pradarzita kiyA gayA hai ki lobha bahuta burI balA hai / lobha utpanna ho jAne para manuSya ke hRdaya meM kisI bar3e choTe kA bhI khayAla nahIM raha jAtA, vaha kartavya - akartavya ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai| rAjakumAra kUNika para svayaM rAjA banane kA bhUta savAra ho gayA to usane apane pitA ko hI hathakar3iyoM aura ber3iyoM meM bAMdha kara jela meM DAla dene kA nizcaya kara liyA / isa udAharaNa ko dekhate hue manuSya ko atyadhika lAlasAoM ke cakkara meM nahIM phaMsanA cAhiye / kUNika ke pAsa ATha rAja mahala the, use sukhopabhoga meM koI roka-Toka nahIM thI, phira bhI vaha pitA ke viparIta ho gayA ||47 | utthAnikA - tadanantara rAja kumAra kUNika ne apane pitA ko kaida karane kA SaDyantra kaise racA - aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya kA varNana karate haiM - mUla-taeNa se kUNie kumAre seNiyassa ranno aMtaraM vA jAva mammaM vA alabhamANe annayA kayAi kAlAdIe dasa kumAre niyaghare sahAves sAvittA evaM vayAsI - "evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe seNiyassa ranno vAghAeNaM no saMcAemo sayameva rajjasiriM karemANA pAlemANA viharittae, taM seyaM devANuppiyA ! amhaM seNiyaM rAyaM niyalabaMdhaNaM karettA rajjaM ca raThThe ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTThAgAraM ca jayavaNaM ca ekkArasabhAe viricittA sayameva rajjasiriM karemANAnaM jAva viharitae ||48 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa kUNika zra eNikasya rAjJo'ntaraM vA yAvat mamaM vA alabhamAnaH anyadA kadAcit kAlAdikAn dazakumArAn nijagRhe zabdayati, zandayitvA evamavAdIt - evaM khalu devAna

Page #161
nirayAvalikA] (83) [varga prathama * priyAH ! vayaM zreNikasya rAjJo vyAghAtena no zaknumaH svayameva rAjazriyaM karvantaH pAlayanto vihartum, taccha yo devAnupriyAH ! asmAkaM zreNika rAjAnaM nigaDabandhanaM kRtvA rAjyaM ca rASTra ca balaM ca vAhanaM ca kozaM ca koSThAgAraM ca janapadaM ca ekAdazabhAgAn vibhajya svayameva rAjyazriyaM kurvANAnAM pAlayatAM yAvad vihartum // 4 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tadantara, se kaNie kumAre--usa kUNika kumAra ne, seNiyassa ranno-- rAjA zreNika kI, antaraM vA-koI bhI Antarika kamajorI, jAva mamma vA-evaM kisI bhI mArmika bAta ko, alabhamANe-na milane para, annayA kayAi-kisI anya dina, kAlAdIe dasa kumAre-kAla kumAra Adi dasa rAjakumAroM (apane bhAiyoM ko), niyaghare- apane nijI sthAna para, saddAvei-bulavAyA, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- aura bulAkara unase kahA, evaM khalu devANappiyAhe devAnupriyo ! isa prakAra, amhe-hama loga, seNiyassa rano-rAjA zreNika ko, vAghAeNaMrukAvaToM aura vAdhAoM ke kAraNa, no saMcAemo-hama kabhI bhI prApta karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate, sayameva rAjasiri-svayaM rAjya-vaibhava kA upabhoga karate hue, pAlemANA-prajA kA pAlanapoSaNa karate hue, viharittae-jIvana-yApana karane meM, ta seyaM devANuppiyA- isa liye he devAnupriyo ! hamAre liye yahI zreyaskara hogA ki, amhaM-hama loga, seNiyaM rAyaM-rAjA zreNika ko, nilaya-baMdhaNaM karettA-hathakar3iyoM evaM ber3iyoM se bAMdhakara (jela meM DAla deM aura phira), rajjaM ca raTuMca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTThAgAraM ca jayavaNaM ca-apane rAjya apane isa rASTra, bala, vAhana, koSa, bhaNDAra aura janapadoM ko, ekkArasabhAe-gyAraha bhAgoM meM, viricittA- bAMTa kara, sayameva - hama svayaM, rajjasiri-rAjya vaibhava kA upabhoga, karemANA NaM-karate hue, jAva viharitae-apanA-apanA sukhI jIvana vyatIta kreN| mUlArtha -tadanantara usa kUNika kumAra ne rAjA zreNika kI kisI bhI Antarika kamajorI evaM usakI kisI bhI mArmika bAta ke prApta na hone para, kisI dina ucita avasara dekhakara apane kAla kumAra Adi dasoM bhAiyoM ko apane nijI mahala meM bulavAyA aura unase bolA-he devAnupriyo ! isa prakAra hama loga svayaM rAjya kA upabhoga karane meM kabhI saphala nahIM ho sakate jaba taka ki rAjA zreNika dvArA khar3I kI gaI rukAvaTeM aura vAdhAyeM vidyamAna haiN| isaliye hamAre liye yahI zreyaskara hogA ki hama loga rAjA zreNika ko hathakar3iyoM evaM ber3iyoM se jakar3a kara (kArAgAra meM DAla deM), aura hama svayaM rAjya-vaibhava kA upabhoga karate hue jIvana-yApana kreN| rAjya, rASTra, bala (senA), vAhana (hAthI. ghor3e, ratha Adi), koSa, dhAnya-bhaNDAroM aura janapadoM ko

Page #162
varga - prathama ] (58) [ nirayAbalikA gyAraha bhAgoM meM vibhakta karake svayaM rAjya-sukha bhogate hue rAja kareM aura prajA kA pAlana karate hue sukha-pUrvaka jiyeM // 48 // TIkA - prastuta sUtra rAjA zreNika ke kRtaghna evaM krUra putroM ke hRdaya meM umar3ate lobha kA varNana kiyA hai aura usa dAma nIti para prakAza DAlA hai jisake anusAra usane apane bhAiyoM ko bhI apane jaisA lobhI, krUra evaM pitRghAtI banA liyA / lobha manuSya se kyA nahIM karavA detA / utthAnikA - tadanantara kUNika ne kyA kiyA isakA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiMmUla- taraNaM te kAlAdIyA dasa kumArA kUNiyassa kumArassa eyamaTThe viNaNaM paDisurNeti / taeNa se kUNie kumAre annayA kayAiM seNiyassa ranno aMtaraM jANAi, jANittA seNiyaM rAyaM niyalabaMdhaNaM karei, karitA appANaM mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicAvei / taeNaM se kUNie kumAre rAyA jAe mahayA0 // 46 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa kUNikaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit kUNikasya rAjJo'ntaraM jAnAti, jJAtvA zreNikaM rAjAnaM nigaDabandhaNaM karoti, kRtvA AtmAnaM mahatA mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNa bhiSecayati / tataH khalu sa kUNikaH kumAro rAjA jAto mahA0 // 46 // padArthAnbayaH--taeNaM tatpazcAt, te kAlAdIyA isa kumArA - ve kAla kumAra Adi dasa rAja kumAra, kUNiyassa kumArassa - kUNika kumAra ke eyamaTThe- isa vicAra ko, viNaNaM parisuti - vinayapUrvaka dhyAna se sunate haiM, taeNaM - tadanantara, kUNie kumAre -- kUNika kumAra, annayA kayAi - kisI samaya (maukA pAte hI), seNiyassa ranno- rAjA zreNika ke, antaraM jANA - kucha andarUnI rahasyoM ko jAna letA hai, jANitA - aura jAna kara zreNikaM rAjAnaM - rAjA zreNika ko, nigar3a bandhanaM karoti-hathakar3iyoM aura ber3iyoM se bAMdha detA hai, karitA aura bAMdhakara, appANaM - apane Apako, mahayA mahayA - vizAla se vizAla rAjyAbhiSeka ( mahotsava pUrvaka), abhisicAvei - apane Apako abhiSikta karA detA hai, taeNaM - tatpazcAt, se kUNie kumAre rAyA jAe - kUNika kumAra svayaM hI rAjA bana gayA, mahayA mahavA - mahAna se mahAn ||46||

Page #163
nirayAvalikA] (85) [varga-prathama mUlArtha-tatpazcAt kAla kumAra Adi dasoM rAja kumAra, kUNika kumAra ke una vicAroM ko vinaya-pUrvaka dhyAna se sunate haiN| kucha dina bAda kUNika kumAra ko rAjA zreNika ke kucha Antarika rahasya mAlUma ho gaye, unheM jAnakara usane rAjA zreNika ko hathakar3iyoM aura ber3iyoM se bAMdha diyA (aura kArAgAra meM banda kara diyA), aisA karake usane vizAla mahotsava ke sAtha svayaM hI apanA rAjyAbhiSeka karavA liyA / taba vaha kUNika kumAra bahuta bar3A rAjA bana gayA // 49 / / TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki kUNika kumAra ne apane kAla kumAra Adi dasa bhAiyoM ko rAjya kA evaM svatantra hokara rAjya-vaibhava ke upabhoga kA lobha dekara apanI tarapha milA liyA, jisase ve bhaviSya meM usakA virodha na kara skeN| yaha bhI dhvanita ho rahA hai ki saMsAra ke sabhI sambandha tabhI taka haiM jaba taka manuSya svArthI bana kara lobhAviSTa nahIM ho jAtA, lobhAveza meM Ate hI vaha sabhI sambandhoM ko bhUla kara bar3a se bar3A anarthakArI kArya karane ke liye bhI prastuta ho jAtA hai| kuNika ne rAjyalobha meM Akara apane hitakArI evaM pUjya pitA ko bhI kaida hI nahIM kiyA, apitu unheM loha-bandhanoM se bAMdha bhI diyA / 46 / mUla-tae NaM se kaNie rAyA annayA kayAiM NhAe jAva savvAlaMkAra-vibhUsie cellaNAe devIe pAyavaMdae havvamAgacchai / taeNaM se kUNie rAyA cellaNaM devi ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai, pAsittA cellaNAe devIe pAyaggahaNaM karei, karitA cellaNaM devi evaM vayAsI-ki NaM ammo ! tamhaM na tuTThI va na Usae vA na harise vA nANaMde vA, jaM NaM ahaM sayameva rajjasiriM jAva viharAmi ? // 50 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA anyadA kadAcit snAtaH yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitazcelanAyA devyAH pAdavandako hvvmaagcchti| tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA cellanAM devIm apahata0 yAvada dhyAyantI pazyati, dRSTvA cellanAyA devyAH pAdaprahaNaM karoti, kRtvA, cellanAM devImevamavAdIt-kiM khalu amba ! tava na tuSTiA notsavo vA na harSo vA nAnando vA ? yatkhalu ahaM svayameva rAjyazriyaM yAvad viharAmi // 50 //

Page #164
varga - prathama ] ( 86 ) [nirayAvalikA padArthAnvayaH - eNaM - tatpazcAt se kUNie rAyA- vaha rAjA koNika, annayA kayAIeka bAra phira kabhI, hAe - usane snAna kiyA, jAva0 savvAlaMkAra vibhUsie - aura sabhI prakAra ke alaMkAroM se susajjita hokara, cellaNAe devIe - mahArAnI celanA devI ke, pAya vandae- caraNoM meM namaskAra karane ke liye, havvamAgacchai - zIghratA se AtA hai| taeNa - tatpazcAt se kUNie rAyA- vaha rAjA kUNika, cellaNaM devi - mahArAnI celanA devI ko, ohaya00 - udAsa evaM mAnasika saMkalpa ke viparIta kArya hone ke kAraNa khinna tathA, jhiyAyamANi- Arta dhyAna karatI huI ko, pAsati - dekhatA hai, pAsittA aura use udAsa dekha kara, cellaNAe devIe -mAtA celanA devI ke, pAyaggahaNaM karei-caraNa pakar3a letA hai, karitAaura caraNa-vandana karake, cellaNaM devi - mahArAnI celanA devI se evaM vayAsI - isa prakAra bolA, kiNaM ammI ! - mAtA aisI kyA bAta hai ?, tumhaM na tuTThI vA - Aja Apako santoSa nahIM huA ? na Usa vA - koI Apako khuzI nahIM huI ? harise vA harSa nahIM huA ? nANaMde vA - Apako Ananda nahIM huA ? jaMNaM -jaba ki, ahaM sayameva- maiM svayaM, rajjasiri-rAjya - vaibhava kA upabhoga karate hue, jAva viharAmi - Ananda - pUrvaka apanA jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hUM / mUlArtha - tadanantara kisI dina vaha rAjA kUNika snAna karake ( aura balikarma . prAyazcitta Adi maMgala kArya karane ke anantara ) sarvavidha rAjA ke yogya AbhUSaNa pahana kara apanI mAtA cillaNA devI ke pAsa caraNa-vandanArtha pahuMcA / taba rAjA kUNika ne mAtA cellanA devI ko mAnasika saMkalpa se viparIta kArya hone ke kAraNa ArtadhyAna karate hue dekhA - cintAtura dekhA / dekhate hI usane mAtA celanA devI ke caraNa pakar3a liye aura mAtA celanA devI se isa prakAra kahA - " mAM ! aisI kyA bAta hai ki Aja ApakA mana santuSTa nahIM hai, Aja Apake mana meM utsAha harSa evaM Ananda nahIM hai, jaba ki maiM svayaM rAjya- vaibhava kA upabhoga karate hue caina kI jindagI jI rahA hUM, arthAt Apako merA rAjA bana jAnA kyA acchA nahIM laga rahA ||50 // TIkA - putra kitanA bhI duSTa kyoM na ho, vaha pitA ke prati krUra vyavahAra kara sakatA hai, kintu apanI mAtA ke prati vaha kabhI krUra nahIM ho sakatA / ataH kUNika ne pitA ko bAMdha kara jela meM DAla diyA, kintu mAtA kI caraNa-vandanA ke liye vaha samaya-samaya para AtA hI rahatA thA / koI bhI mAM putra se udAsIna na hote hue bhI apane pati ke prati bhI apanI niSThA evaM kartavya ko bhUla nahIM sktii| kUNika aba rAjA bana gayA thA - ataH svacchanda thA, isaliye vaha use kucha vizeSa kahanA ucita na mAnate hue apane pati rAjA zreNika ko bandI banA diye jAne ke kAraNa

Page #165
nirayAvalikA] (87) [barga-prathama * vaha atyanta udAsa khinna evaM cintAtura tho, ataH putra ke rAjA bana jAne para bhI vaha asantuSTa evaM duHkhI hI rahatI thI / / 50 // mUla-taeNaM sA cellaNA devI kUNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI- "kahaNNaM pattA ! mamaM tuTThI vA ussae vA harise vA ANaMde vA bhavissai ? jaM NaM tuma seNiyaM rAyaM piyaM devayaM gurujaNagaM accaMtanehANurAgarattaM niyalabaMdhaNaM karittA appANaM mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcaavesi| _____taeNaM se kUNie rAyA cellaNe devi evaM vayAsI-ghAeukAmeNaM ammo ! mama seNie rAyA, evaM mAreuM, baMdhiuM, nicchubhiukAmae NaM ammo ! mamaM seNiyaM rAyA, taM va haNNaM ammo ! mama seNie rAyA acchatanehANurAgaratte ? // 51 // ___ chAyA - tataH khalu sA cellanA devI kUNika rAjAnamevamavAdIt-kathaM khalu putra ! ama tuSTiA utsavo vA harSo vA Anando va bhaviSyati yatkhalu tvaM zreNika rAjAnaM priyaM daivataM gurujanakamatyanta' snehAnurAgaraktaM nigaDabandhanaM kRtvA AtmAnaM mahatA-mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNa abhissecysi| tataH khalu sA kUNiko rAjA cellanAM devImevamavAdIt-ghAtayitukAmaH khalu amba ! mama zreNiko rAjA, ebaM mArayituM, bandhayituM, niHkSobhayitukAmaH khalu amba ! mama zreNiko rAjA, tatkathaM khalu amba ! mama zreNiko rAyA'tyantasnehAnurAgaraktaH? // 51 // padArthAnvaya:-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, sA cellaNA devI-vaha celanA devI, kuNiyaM rAyA-- koNika rAjA ko, evaM vayAso-isa prakAra kahane lagI, kahaNaM puttA gaM-he putra kaise, mama tuTThI vA-mujhe santuSTi hogI, ussae vA-utsava hogA, harise vA-harSa hogA, ANaMde vA bhavissai-Ananda hogA, jaM gaM tuma-jo tUne, seNiyassa rAyaM-zreNika rAjA ko, piyaMjo tumhAre pitA haiM, devayaM-deva tulya, gurujaNagaM-gurujanoM ke tulya, accaMtanehANurAgarattaMatyanta sneha va rAga se yakta ko, niyalabaMdhaNa karittA-hathakar3iyoM aura beDiyoM se bAMdha kara, appANaM-svayaM ko, mahayA-mahAna, rAyAbhiseeNaM-rAjyAbhiSeka se, abhisiMcAvesi-abhisiMcata karavAyA hai| taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se kUNie rAyA-vaha koNika rAjA, cellaNaM devi-celanA devI ko, - evaM bayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lagA, ghAe ukAmeNaM - ghAta karane ke icchuka, ammo-he mAtA

Page #166
varga-prathama] (88) [nirayAvalikA mama seNie rAyA-zreNika rAjA to mujhe, evaM isa prakAra, mAreu-mArane ke liye icchuka, baMdhiuM-bAMdhane ke liye icchuka, nicchubhiukAmae NaM-mujhe rAjya se bAhara karane ke liye icchuka thA, ammo-he mAtA, mamaM seNie rAyA- mujhe zreNika rAjA, taM-ataH, ammo-he mAtA, mama-mujha para, seNie rAyA-zreNika rAjA, accaMtanehANurAgaratte - kaise atyanta sneha rAga se yukta thA // 51 / / mUlArma-tatpazcAt celanA devI ne rAjA kUNika ko isa prakAra kahA-"he putra ! mujhe kaise prasannatA, utsava, harSa va Ananda ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki tUne usa deva evaM guru ke tulya apane pitA rAjA zreNika ko hathakar3iyoM evaM ber3iyoM se bAMdha rakhA hai jinakA tumhAre prati gaharA sneha va rAga hai, aise pitA ko kaida karake tUne svayaM kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA hai, isalie mere mana meM harSa utsava, Ananda kaise ho sakatA hai ? tatpazcAt vaha rAjA zreNika, celanA devI vI bAta sunakara isa prakAra kahane lagA-"he mAtA! Apa kaise kaha sakatI haiM ki mujha para rAjA zreNika kA atyaMta rAgAtmaka sneha hai ? TokA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA kUNika ne apanI mAtA ko praNAma karane ke bAda apane kiye hue kukRtya kA samarthana mAtA celanA se karavAnA cAhA, kintu mahArAnI celanA pati ke prati samarpita rAnI thii| vaha apane pati ke prati athAha sneha rakhatI thii| zreNika kI kaMda ke kAraNa vaha sarvAdhika duHkhI rahane lgii| prastuta sUtra se rAnI celanA kI spaSTa-vAditA kA bhI patA calatA hai / rAnI celanA kahatI hai ki mujhe tere rAjA banane kI khuzI kaise ho sakatI hai ? tUne apane deva-guru tulya pitA ko kArAgAra meM DAla diyA hai, tujhe apane pitA kI mahAnatA va tere prati sneha kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahA / rAnI celanA devI kI bAta sunakara rAjA kuNika ne apanI mAtA se pUchA- "he mAtA! Apa kaise kahatI haiM ki mere pitA rAjA zreNika mere se bahuta sneha va rAga rakhate haiM ? isa sUtra se siddha hotA hai ki koNika ne rAjA zreNika ko kaida meM DAlate samaya mAtA se vicAra-vimarza nahIM kiyA thaa| isI kAraNa mAtA ne AzIrvAda ke sthAna para upAlambha diyaa| piyaM aura jaNagaM "pitA" aura "janaka" ye donoM zabda pitA ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiM tathA piyaM zabda vallabha pati Adi arthoM meM bhI prayukta hotA hai / gujarAtI ardhamAgadhI koSa pRSTha 546 meM aisA hI kathana hai / / 51 // mUla-taeNaM sA cellaNA devI kUNiyaM kumAraM evaM vayAso---evaM khalu puttA ! tumaMsi mamaM ganbhe AbhUe samANe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDi

Page #167
nirayAvalikA] (86) _ [varga-prathama punnANaM mamaM ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhUe- dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva aMgapaDicAriyAo niravasesaM bhANiyavvaM jAva0 jAhe vi ya NaM tuma veyaNAe abhibhUe mahayA jAva0 tusiNIe saMciTThasi, evaM khalu tava puttA ! seNie rAyA accaMtanehANurAgarate // 52 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA cellanA devI kUNika kumAramevamavAdIt-evaM khalu putra ! tvayi mama garbhe AbhUte sati triSu mAseSu vahupratipUrNeSu mamAyametad po dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH-dhanyAH khalu tA ambAH yAvat aGgapraticArikAH, niravazeSa bhaNitavyaM yAvat yadApi ca khalu evaM vedanayA'bhibhUto mahatA yAvat tUSNokaH saMtiSThase, evaM khalu tava putra ! zreNiko rAjA'tyantasnehAnurAgaraktaH // 52 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-taba, sA cellaNA devI-vaha mahArAnI celaNA, kaNayaM kumArakoNika kumAra se, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lagI, evaM khalu puttA - he putra ! isa prakAra samajho, tumaMsi mamaM ganbhe AbhUe samANe- jaba tUM mere garbha meM AyA thA taba, tiNhaM mAsANaM-ta.na mahIne, bahupaDipunnANaM-acchI taraha pUrNa hone para, mamaM-mere hRdaya meM, ayameyArUve- isa prakAra kA, dohale pAunbhUe-- dohada utpanna huA thA, dhannA NaM to ammayAo-ki dhanya haiM ve mAtAyeM, yAvat-yAvat, aMgapaDicAriyAo niravasesaM bhANiyavvaM-isa saMkalpa se lekara aMgaparicArikAoM (sevikAoM) dvArA jo jo kArya kiye gae the aura jo kucha abhaya kumAra ne kiyA thA vaha saba kArya usane batalA diye, jAva-vahAM taka jaba use kurar3I para pheMkA gayA thA aura usakI aMgulI ke agrabhAga ko murge ne coMca se chIla diyA thA, use zreNika ne celanA ko lAkara diyA thA aura use yaha bhI batalAyA thA ki, jAhe vi ya NaM tuma aura jaba bhI tuma, veyaNAe-vedanA se, abhibhUe-abhibhUta ho jAte the, mahayA-mahAn, jAva tusiNIe saMciTThasi-jaba taka tuma cupa hokara zAnta nahIM ho jAte the (taba taka zreNika tumhArI aMgulI ke khUna aura pIka ko cUsa-cUsa kara thUkate rahate the, evaM khalu tava puttA--he putra ! isa prakAra (tuma svayaM hI samajha sakate ho ki), seNie rAyA-rAjA zreNika, accaMtanehANurAgaratte-atyanta sneha se tuma para anurakta thA // 52 // mUlArtha-taba mahArAnI celanA koNika kumAra ko isa prakAra kahane lagI- he putra! tuma isa prakAra samajho ki "jaba tU mere garbha meM AyA thA, taba tIna mahIne acchI taraha pUre ho jAne para mere hRdaya meM isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA thA ki "dhanya haiM ve mAtAyeM jo yAvat arthAt aMga-paricArikAoM dvArA jo-jo kArya kiye gae the aura jo kucha bhI abhaya kumAra ne kiyA thA ve saba kArya usavai koNika ko batalA diye

Page #168
varga-prathama] (60) [nirayAvalikA aura kurar3I para pheMkane se lekara rAjA zreNika dvArA use vApisa lAkara puna: celanA ko sauMpane se lekara yaha bhI batalAyA ki jaba bhI tuma murge dvArA chIlI gaI aMgulI ke bhArI ka'Ta ke kAraNa vyathita hote the taba tumhAre pitA zreNika tumhArI aMgulI se pIpa aura khUna taba taka cUsa kara thUkate rahate the jaba taka tuma cupa hokara zAnta nahIM ho jAte the / isa prakAra he putra ! tuma svayaM hI samajha sakate ho ki rAjA zreNika tuma para kitanA snehAnurAga rakhate the / / 52 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM batalAyA gayA hai ki mahArAnI celanA ne kumAra koNika ko usake garbha meM Ane se lekara Aja taka kA sArA vRttAnta AdyopAnta sunA diyA, jisase usakA hRdaya eka dama badala gayA, kyoMki satya meM hRdaya-parivartana kI apAra zakti hai| isa sUtra dvArA yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki koNika kumAra isase pUrva isa ghaTanA se sarvathA aparicita thA, ataH vaha apane pitA ko apanA zatru samajhatA thA, isIliye usane use hathakar3iyoM aura ber3iyoM se bAMdha kara jela meM DAla diyA thaa| rAjya-lobha aura pUrva janmArjita karma bhI isameM kAraNa the, kintu jIvana-krama ke jJAna kA abhAva bhI usake isa duSkArya karane ke pIche eka kAraNa thA // 52 // , taeNaM se kUNie rAyA cellaNAe devIe aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA nisamma cellaNaM devi evaM vayAso-duchu NaM ammo ! mae kayaM, seNiyaM rAyaM piyaM devayaM gurujaNagaM accaMtanehANurAgarattaM nilayabaMdhaNaM karateNaM, taM gacchAmi NaM seNiyassa ranno sayameva niyalANi chidAmi ttikaTTha parasuhatthagae jeNeva cAragasAlA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // 53 // chAyA-tataH khalu saH kuNiko rAjA cellanAyA devyA antike etamartha zrutvA nizamya cellanAM devImevamavAdIt-duSThu khalu amba ! mayA kRtaM ghoNikaM rAjAnaM priyaM daivataM gurujanakamatyantasnehAnurAgaraktaM nigaDabandhanaM kurvatA, tad gacchAmi khalu zreNikasya rAjJaH svayameva nigaDAni chinachi, iti kRtvA parazahastagato yatraiva cArakazAlA tatraiva pradhArayati gamanAya // 53 // padArthAnvaya'-taeNa-tadanantara, sakUNie rAyA-vaha rAjA kUNika, cellaNAe devIemahArAnI celanA ke, aMtie-pAsa se, eyama8 soccA-isa vRttAnta (ghaTanA-krama) ko suna kara,

Page #169
nirayAvalikA] (61) [barga-prathama nisamma-aura sunate hI, cellaNaM devi-mahArAnI celanA se, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra bolAduchu NaM ammo-he mAM ! nizcaya hI eka duSkRtya. mae kayaM-maiMne kiyA hai ki, seNiya rAyaM-rAjA zreNika ko (jo ki mere liye), deva-deva svarUpa, gurujaNagaM-paramopakAraka (gurutulya), accaM. tanehANurAgarattaM-atyanta snehAnurAga se yukta haiM unheM, nilaya-baMdhaNaM karateNaM-hathakar3iyoM ber3iyoM meM vAMdhane vAle ne, taM gacchAmi-ataH maiM jAkara, seNiyassa ranoM- rAjA zreNika ke, sayameva nilayANi chidAmi-svayameva bandhana bhUta hathakar3iyoM ber3iyoM ko kATatA hUM, ti kaTu-aisA kahakara, parasuhatthagae--hAtha meM parazu lekara, jeNeva cAragasAlA-jahAM jelakhAnA thA, teNeva - vahIM para, pahAretyA gamaNAe-pahuMcane ke liye cala par3A // 53 // mUlArtha-tadanantara usa rAjA kUNika ne mahArAnI celanA se jaba uparokta vRttAnta sunA to vaha sunate hI mahArAnI celanA se isa prakAra bolA-mAM ! nizcaya hI maiMne rAjA zreNika ko jo ki mere liye devatA tulya haiM. mere paramopa kAraka guru jaise hai aura mujha para atyanta snehAnurAga rakhate haiM, unake hathakar3iyoM ber3iyoM jaise bandhana maiM svayameva jAkara kATatA huuN| yaha kaha kara vaha hAtha meM parazu lekara jahAM jelakhAnA thA vahAM pahuMcane ke liye cala diyA / / 53 // ___TIkA-sadupadezoM se aura vAstavikatA ko jAnakara manuSya kaisA bhI krU ra kyoM na ho usake hRdaya kA parivartana ho hI jAtA hai| ___apanI mAtA se pitA ke snehAnurAga kI vAstavika bAta ko sunate hI koNika kA hRdaya badala gayA aura vaha parazu (kulhAr3A athavA kulhAr3e jaisA koI aujAra jisase zIghra hI bandhana kaTa sakeM) hAtha meM lekara usa jelakhAne kI ora cala diyA jahAM rAjA zreNika ko usane banda kiyA thaa| sUtrakAra ne uparyukta ullekha se yaha siddha kara diyA hai ki sadupadeza kabhI vyartha nahIM jAtAusakA prabhAva manuSya ke mana para par3atA hI hai // 53 // mUla-taeNaM seNie rAyA kUNiyaM kumAraM parasuhatthagayaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM kUNie kumAre apatthiyapatthie jAva siri. hiriparivajjie parasuhatthagae iha hvvmaagcchi| taM na najjai NaM mamaM keNai ku-mAraNaM mArissai tti kaTTa bhIe jAva saMjAyabhae tAlapuDagaM visaM mAsagaMsi pkkhivi|

Page #170
varga-prathama] (62) [nirayAvalikA taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAlapuDagavise AsagaMsi pakkhitte samANe muhutaMtareNaM pariNamamANaMsi nippANe niccidvai jIvavippajaDhe oinne / taeNaM se kUNie kumAre jeNeva cAragasAlA teNeva uvAgayaM, seNiyaM rAyaM nipANaM niccidraM jIvavippajaDhaM oinnaM pAsai, pAsittA mahayA piisoeNaM apphuNNe samANe parasuniyatte viva caMpagavarapAyane dhasatti dharaNiyalaMsi savvaMgehiM saMnivaDie // 54 // chAyA-tata khala zreNiko rAjA kUNika kumAra parazuhastagatamejamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA evamavAdIt-eSa khalu kUNikaH kumAraH aprArthitaprathito yAvat zrIhrIparivajitaH parazuhastagata iha havyamAgacchati, tanna jJAyate khalu mAM kenApi kumAreNa (kutsita-mAreNa) mArayiSyatIti, kRtvA bhIto yAvat saMjAtabhayastAlapuTakaM viSamAsye prakSipati / tataH khala sa zreNiko rAjA tAlapuTakaviSe Asye prakSipte sati muhUrtAntareNa pariNamyamAne niSpra No nizceSTo jovavipratyakto'vatIrNaH / tataH khalu saH kRNikaH kumAro yatraiva cArakazAlA tatraivopAgatA, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnaM niSprANaM nizceSTaM jIva-vipratyaktamavatIrNa pazyati, dRSTvA mahatA pitR-zokena AkrAntaH san parazunikRtta iva campakavara-pAdapa: "dhasa" iti dharaNItale sarvAGga nipatitaH // 54 // __ padArthAnvaya!-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, seNie rAyA-rAjA zreNika, kUNiyaM kumAraM-kUNika kumAra ko parasuhattha gayaM-hAtha meM kulhAr3A liye hue, ejjamANaM-Ate hue ko, pAsai- dekhatA hai, pAsittA-aura use dekhate hI (vaha mana hI mana), evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lagA, esa NaM kRNie kumAre-nizcaya hI yaha kUNika kumAra, apatthiyapatthie-aprArthita kI prArthanA karanevAlA.. arthAt akartavya ko kartavya mAnane vAlA, jAva0 siri-hiri-parivajjie-yAvat rAjakartavyarUpa lakSmI aura lajjA se rahita, parasu hatthagae-hAtha meM parazu liye hue, iha-yahAM para, havvamAgacchai-zIghra hI pahuMcane vAlA hai, taM na najjaiNa-isa samaya maiM nahIM jAna pA rahA, mama-yaha mujhe, keNai -kisa prakAra kI, ku-mAreNaM-burI mauta se, mArissai-mAregA, tikaTu-aisA socate hI vaha, bhIe-bhaya-bhIta ho gayA, jAva saM nAya bhae-aura bhaya utpanna hote hI, tAlapuDaga visaM-tAlapuTa nAmaka bhayaMkara viSa (vaha apane), AsagaMsi-mukha meM, pakkhivai-DAla letA hai| taeNaM tadanantara, se seNie rAyA-vaha rAjA zreNika, tAlapuDagavise-tAlapuTa viSa, bhAsagaMsi pakkhitte samANe-mukha meM DAlate hI, muhRttaMtareNaM-kucha hI kSaNoM meM, pariNamamArga:sa

Page #171
nirayAvalikA ] ( 3 ) | varga - prathama - viSa ke zarIra meM ghulate hI, nippANe nicceTThe- niSprANa evaM nizceSTa hokara, jIvavippajaDhe - jIvana vihIna hokara ( bhUmi para ), oiNNe - gira pdd'aa| taeNa se kUNie kumAre- taba vaha kUNika kumAra, jegeva cAragasAlA - jahAM para bandIkhAnA thA, teNeva uvAgayaM-vahIM para A pahuMcA, ( vaha Ate hI ) seNiyaM yaM - rAjA zreNika ko, nippANaM nicciTTa - niSprANa evaM nizceSTa, jIva-vippajaDhaM-jIvanavihIna ko, oinnaM bhUmi para gire hue ko, pAsai - dekhatA hai, pAsittA - dekha kara, mahayAatyanta piisoegaM - pitR-zoka se, adhkuraNe samANe - zokAkrAnta ho jAne para, parasu-niyatte vivaparazu se kATe hue, caMpagavarapAyave - campaka vRkSa ke samAna, "dhasatti" - dhar3Ama se, dharaNiyalaMsipRthvI para sabbaMgehi -- pUre zarIra sahita, saMnivaDie - gira par3A || 54 || mUlArtha - tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika hAtha meM parazu lie hue koNika kumAra ko apanI ora Ate hue dekhatA hai aura dekhate hI usane mana hI mana kahA - yaha kUNika kumAra nizcaya hI akartavya ko kartavya mAnane vAlA, rAja-niyamoM evaM lajjA se rahita hai / yaha hAtha meM parazu lie hue zIghra hI yahAM pahuMcane vAlA hai, isa samaya maiM nahIM jAna pA rahA ki yaha mujhe kisa burI mauta se mAregA, aisA socate hI bhayabhIta hokara usane tAlapuDa viSa ko apane muMha meM DAla liyA / tadanantara vaha rAjA zreNika tAlapuTa viSa ko mukha meM DAlate hI kucha hI kSaNoM viSa ke zarIra meM ghula jAne se niSprANa evaM niSceSTa tathA jIvana-rahita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| taba vaha kUNika kumAra jahAM para bandI khAnA thA vahIM para A pahuMcA / usane vahAM Akara rAjA zreNika ko niSprANa nizceSTa aura jIvana vihIna- mRtaka avasthA meM bhUmi para par3e hue dekhA aura dekhate hI vaha atyanta (bhArI) pitR-viyoga ke kAraNa zokAkrAnta hokara, parazu se kaTe hue campaka vRkSa ke samAna dhar3Ama se dharatI para pUre zarIra se gira par3A || 54 // TokA - prastuta sUtra meM rAjA zreNika kI bandIgRha meM huI mRtyu kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / rAjA zreNika ne kUNika kumAra ke aba taka ke vyavahAra se yahI jAnA thA ki yaha mujhe mArane hI A rahA hai| yaha ghaTanA isa viSaya kA saMketa de rahI hai ki manuSya ko sahasA koI nirNaya nahIM le lenA cAhiye, binA vicAre kiyA huA kArya mRtyu jaise anartha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai /

Page #172
barga-prathama] (64) [nirayAvalikA rAjA loga pahale apane pAsa 'tAlapuTa' nAmaka bhayaMkara viSa (sAInAiDa jaisA viSa) prAyaH rakhA karate the| Apatti Ane para ghuTa-ghuTa kara marane kI apekSA ve yaha viSa khAkara mara jAte the| vaha rAjA thA, isalie bandIkhAne meM banda karate samaya zAyada usakI pUrI taraha talAzI na lI gaI ho, ataH yaha viSa rAjA zreNika ke pAsa hI raha gayA hogaa| isalie jela meM use viSa kahAM se prApta huA ? yaha zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye // 54 // __mUla-taeNaM se kUNie kumAre mahattaMtareNaM Asatthe samANe royamANe kaMdamANe, soyamANe vilavamANe evaM vayAsI-aho NaM mae adhanneNa apunneNaM akaya-punneNaM duThTha kayaM seNiyaM rAyaM piyaM devayaM accaMtanehANurAgarattaM nilayabaMdhaNaM karateNaM, mama mUlagaM ceva NaM seNie rAyA kAlagae tikaTu Isara-talavara jAva0 saMdhivAla-saddhiM saMparivur3e royamANe iDDhisakkArasamudae NaM seNiyassa ranno nIharaNaM krei| karittA bahUI loiyAiM mayakiccAI kre| taeNaM se kUNiye kumAre eeNaM mahayA maNomANasieNaM dukkheNa abhibhUi samANe annayA kayAi aMteura-pariDhAla saMparivuDe sabhaMDa mattIvagaraNamAyAe rAyagihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva caMpA nayarI teNeva uvaagcchi| tatthavi NaM viulabhogasamii-samannAgae kAleNaM appasoe jAe yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM se seNie rAyA annayA kayAi kAlAdIe dasa kumAre saddAveisaddAvittA rajjaM ca jAva jaNavayaM ca ekkArasabhAe viriMcai, viricittA samameva rajjasiriM karemANe pAlemANe viharai // 55 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa; kUNikaH kumAro muhUrtAntareNa AsvasthaH san rudan krandana zocan vilapana evamavAhIta aho khalu mayA adhatyeta apuNyena. akRtapuNyena duSTha kRtaM zroNika rAjAnaM priyaM . vaivatamatyantasnehAnurAja-khataM nipar3a-bandhanaM kurvatA, mama mUlakaM caiva khalu zreNiko rAjA kAlagataH,

Page #173
nirayAvalikA) (65) [varga-prathama iti kRtvA Izvara-talavara yAvat sandhipAlaiH sArdhaM saMparivRto rudan 3-(krandana, zocan vilapan) mahatA RddhisatkAra-samudayena zreNikasya rAjJo nIharaNaM karoti, kRtvA bahUni laukikAni mRtakRtyAni kroti| ___ tataH khalu saH kUNikaH kumAra etena mahatA manomAnasikena duHkhenAbhibhUtaH san anyadA kadAcita antaHpura-parivAra - saMparivRtaH sabhANDamattopa-karuNamAdAya rAjagRhAt pratiniSkamati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva campA-nagarI tatraivopAgacchati, tatrApica vipula-bhoga-samiti samanvAgataH kAlena alpazoko jAtazcApya bhuut| tataH khalu sa: kUNiko rAjA anyadA kadAcit kAlikAdikAn dasakumarAn zabdApayitvA rAjyaM ca yAvat janapadaM ca ekAdaza-bhAgAn vibhajati, vibhajya svayameva rAjyazriyaM kurvan pAlayan viharati / // 55 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se kUNie kumAre-vaha kUNika kumAra, mahattaMtareNakucha hI kSaNoM ke anantara, Asatthe samANe-svastha hI jAne para, royamANe-rote hue, kaMdamANekrandana karate hue, soyamANe-zokAkula hote hue, vilavamANe-vilApa karate hue, evaM vayAsIisa prakAra kahane lagA, aho NaM mae-moha maiM, adhanneNaM-abhAgA hUM, apunneNaM-adharmI haiM, akaya-punneNaM-puNya-hIna hU~, duThTha kayaM-maiMne duSkRtya kiyA hai jo ki, seNiyaM rAyaM-rAjA zreNika ko, (jo mere) piyaM-priya the, deva tulya the, atyanta snehAnurAga-raMjita the, nigaDabandhanaM kurvatA-unheM hathakar3iyoM ber3iyoM se bandhana meM DAlate hue, mama mUlagaM ceva-to nizcaya hI maiM hI isakA mUla kAraNa hUM, (jo ki) seNiye rAyA kAlagate-rAjA zreNika kAladharma (mRtyu) ko prApta hue haiN| ttikaTTa-aisA kaha kara, Isara-talavara-jAva saMdhivAla saddhi- Izvara talavara aura saMghipAla Adi, saMparivaDe-se ghire hue, royamANe-rudana krandana vilApa Adi karate hue, mahayA-mahAna. iDiDhasakkArasamudaeNaM-samRddhi satkAra evaM samAroha ke sAtha, seNiyassa ranno nIharaNaM kareI.-rAjA zreNika ke zava ko dekhatA hai; karittA-aura dekha kara, bahUiM-bahuta prakAra ke, loiyAI-laukika. mayakiccAI karei-mRtakakRtyoM ko karatA hai| taeNaM se kUNie kumAre-tadanantara vaha kUNika kumAra, eeNaM mahayA-isa mahAn manomANasieNaM-apane mAnasika, dukkheNaM-duHkha se, abhibhUe samANe-abhibhUta ho jAne para, annayA kayAi-phira kabhI, aMteura parivAla-saMparivaDe-antapura-mahArAniyoM aura parivAra se yukta arthAt ghirA huA; sabhaMDamattovagaraNa mAyAe- apane vastra-pAtra Adi jIvana-sAdhanoM ke sAtha, rAjagihAo-rAjagRha nagarI se, paDiniskhamai-bAhara nikalatA hai, paDinikkhamittA-aura bAhara nikala kara, jeNeva caMpA nayarI-jahAM para campA nAma kI nagarI thI, teNeva-vahIM para, uvAgacchai-AtA hai| tattha vi NaM-aura vahAM para Akara; viulabhogasamii-samannAgae-vipula-bhoga sAmagrI usane prApta kI, (aura) kAleNaM-aura samaya pAkara, appasoe jAe yAvi hotthAalpa zoka vAlA arthAt zoka-rahita ho gyaa|

Page #174
varga-prathama] (66) [ nirayAvalikA taeNaM koNie rAyA-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA koNika, annayA kayAi-kisI anya samaya meM kAlAdIe dasa kumAre-kAla Adi apane dasa rAja kumAra bhAiyoM ko, saddAvei-bulavAtA hai, saddAvittA-aura bulavAkara, rajjaM ca-samasta rAjya-vaibhava tathA, janavayaM ca-janapadoM ko, ekkArasa bhAe-gyAraha bhAgoM meM, viriMcai-bAMTa detA hai, viricittA-aura bAMTa kara, sayamevakhuda hI, rajjasiriM karemANe-rAjya-lakSmI kA upabhoga karate hue, pAlemANe-usakA pAlana karate hue, viharai-viharaNa karane lagA / / 55 // mUlArtha-tadanantara vaha rAjA kUNika kucha kSaNoM ke bAda kucha svastha hokara rudana. krandana, zoka aura vilApa karatA huA isa prakAra bolA-"oha maiM abhAgA hUM: pApI hUM, akRta-puNya hUM, maiMne bahuta hI duSTa kArya kiyA hai jo ki maiMne rAjA zreNika ko jo ki mere atyanta priya devatulya aura guru ke samAna evaM snehAnurAga-raMjita the unheM hathakar3iyoM evaM ber3iyoM se jakar3a diyaa| to nizcaya pUrvaka maiM hI usakA mUla kAraNa hUM jo rAjA zreNika mRtyu ko prApta hue| isa prakAra hArdika duHkha vyakta karake Izvara talavara aura sandhipAla Adi se ghire hue-rote zoka karate vilApa karate hue mahAn Rddhi-samRddhi ke sAtha usane rAjA zreNika ko dekhA aura aneka vidha laukika kRtyoM ke sAtha unakA antima-saMskAra kiyaa| tadanantara vaha koNika kumAra atyanta mAnasika pIr3A se pIr3ita hone para, eka bAra apanI mahArAniyoM evaM parivAra ke sAtha apane khAna-pAna evaM vastroM Adi ke sahita rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikalA aura jahAM para campA nagarI thI vahAM para AyA, vahAM para bhI anekavidha bhoga-samudAya ko prApta karatA huA kucha samaya pAkara zoka-rahita ho gayA arthAt apane pitR-zoka ko bhUla gayA / tatpazcAt eka bAra usa rAjA koNika ne apane kAlAdika dasa rAjakumAra bhAiyoM ko bulavAyA aura bulabAkara prApta rAjya-vaibhava aura samasta janapadoM ko usane 11 bhAgoM meM bAMTa diyA aura bAMTa kara svayaM rAjya-zrI kA upabhoga evaM pAlana karane lagA / / 54 // ____TokA-"bahahiM loiyAiM mayakiccAI" ina zabdoM se spaSTa dhvanita ho rahA hai ki koNika ne pitA kI antyeSTi karate samaya jo bhI kRtya kiye ve laukika the, unakA madhyAtma-jagata se koI sambandha nahIM thaa|

Page #175
nirayAvalakA ] ( 67 ) koNika ko pitR zoka kA itanA gaharA zrAghAta lagA ki Akhira usane rAjagRha nagara parityAga kara diyA aura cappA ko usane apanI rAjadhAnI banA liyA / kA [ varga - - prathama "Izvara" "talavara" prAdi zabda usa samaya adhikArI varga ke liye prayukta hote the / isa nagarI kA nAma "campA" isalie par3A thA ki jahAM para yaha nagarI basAI gaI thI usa sthAna para pahale hajAroM campaka vRkSa the, ataH vaha nagarI 'campA' nAma se prasiddha huI / / 55 / / mUla - tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae kUNiyassa ranno sahoyare kaNIyase bhAyA vehalle nAmaM kumAre hotyA somAle jAvaM surUve / taeNaM tassa vehallassa kumArassa seNievaM rannA jIvaMtaNaM caiva seyaNae gaMdhahatthI aThThArasabaMke ya hAre pumbadinne // 56 // chAyA-tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryAM zreNikasya rAjJaH putrazcelanAyA devyA AtmajaH kUNikasya rAjJaH sahodaraH kanIyAn bhrAtA vehallo nAma kumAra AsIt, skumAro yAvat surUpaH / tataH khalu tasya velahallasya kumArasya zra eNikena rAjJA jIvatA caiva secanako gandhahastI aSTAdazavako hArazca pUrva dattaH // 56 // . padArthAnvayaH -- tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe vahAM usa campA nAmaka nagarI meM, seNiyassa ranno puse - rAjA zreNika kA putra, cellaNAe devIe attae - celanA devI kA Atmaja kUNiyassa ranno sahoyare - rAjA kUNika kA sahodara (sagA), kaNIyase bhAyA - choTA bhAI vehalle nAmaM kumArevehalla nAma kA, kumAre hotthA - rAjakumAra thA; somAle jAva surUve - sukumAra yAvat surUpA, taNaM tassa vellarasa kumArassa - pahale kabhI usa vehalla kumAra ko, seNieNaM rannA - rAjA zreNika ne, jIvaMta eNaM - apane jIvana kAla meM ho, sepragae gandha hatthI - secanaka gandhahastI, aTThArasabaMke 'hAre - aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, pubvadinne - pahale hI de diyA thA ||56 // mUlArtha - usa campA nAmaka nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kA hI putra aura mahArAnI celanA kA Atmaja tathA rAjA kUNika kA sagA jhoTA bhAI vehalla nAma kA rAja kumAra thA jo ki sukumAra evaM sundara rUpa vAlA thA / usa vehalla kumAra ko rAjA zreNika ne apane jIvana-kAla meM hI secanaka nAma kA gandhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra pahale hI de diyA thA / 566

Page #176
varga-prathama] (18) [nirayAvalikA TIkA--"Atmaja" zabda kA bhAva yaha hai ki koNika aura vehalla kumAra kI mAtA eka hI thii| isI bhAva ko spaSTa karane ke liye vehalla kumAra ko "sahoyare" sahodara eka hI mAtA ke udara se utpanna kahA hai| donoM kA pitA to rAjA zreNika thA hii| yaha spaSTIkaraNa isaliye diyA gayA hai ki rAjA zreNika kI aneka rAniyAM thIM, una sabake putra bhI rAjA zreNika ke hI putra the, kintu ve saba rAjA kaNika ke sage bhAI na the // 56 // mUla-taeNaM se vehalle kumAre seNaeNaM gandhahatthiNA aMteura pariyAlasaMparivuDe caMpaM nAra majhamajheNaM niggacchai, nigacchittA abhikkhaNaMabhikkhaNaM gagaM mahAnaI majjaNayaM oyarai // 57 // chAyA-tataH khalu saH vehallaH kumAraH secanakena gandhahastinA antaHpura-parivAra-saMparivRtaH, campAyAH nagaryAH madhyaM dhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya abhIkSNaM-abhIkSNaM gagAM (gaMgAyAM) mahAnadI (mahAnadyAM) majjanakamavatarati // 57 / / padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM - taba, se vehalle kumAre-vaha vehalla kumAra, seNaenaM gaMdhahatthiNAsecanaka gandhahAthI para (savAra hokara), ase ura-pariyAla-saMparivuDe-apanI rAniyoM aura zeSa parivAra evaM parikara Adi ke sahita, caMpaM nari-campA nagarI ke, majjhaM-majjheNaM-bIcoM-bIca ke mArga se, niggacchada-(nagarI se) bAhara jAtA hai, niggacchittA-aura bAhara jAkara, abhikkhaNaMabhikkhaNaM-bArambAra, gaMgaM mahAnaI-mahAnadI gaMgA meM, majjhaNayaM-snAnArtha, oyarai-avatarita hotA hai-usameM praveza karatA hai / / 57 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha vehalla kumAra secanaka gandhahastI para savAra hokara apanI rAniyoM aura nijI parivAra evaM dAsa-dAsiyoM ke sAtha campA nagarI ke bacoMbIca ke mArga se hote hue nagarI se bAhara nikalA aura nikala kara mahAnadI gaMgA meM bAra-bAra snAna karane ke lie utarA- arthAt gaMgA nadI meM praviSTa huA // 57 // TIkA-isa sUtra dvArA spaSTa ho rahA hai ki kUNika jaba rAjagRha nagarI se campA nagarI meM pAyA to vehalla kumAra Adi apane dasa bhAiyoM ko bhI sAtha hI le gayA thaa| vehalla kumAra ne apane pitA ke die hue gandhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ko bhI

Page #177
nirayAvalikA) [varga-prathama sAtha hI lAnA thA aura vaha lAyA / usI hAthI para baiTha kara vaha apane parivAra ke sAtha gaMgA nadI para snAna karane ke liye gayA thA / / 57 / / utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra vehalla kumAra aura usake parivAra kI jalakrIr3AoM kA varNana karate haimUla--taeNaM seyaNae gandhahatthI devIo soMDAe giNhai, giNhittA appegaiyAo puDhe Thavei, appegaiyAo khaMdhe Thavei, evaM appegaiyAo kuMbhe Thavei, appegaiyAo sIse Thavei, appegaiyAo daMtamusale Thavei, appegaiyAo soMDAe gahAya uDDhaM vehAsaM uvihai, appegaiyAo soMDAgayAo aMdolAvei, appegaiyAo daMtaMtaresu nINei, appegaiyAo sIbhareNaM hANei, appegaiyAo aNehi kolAvaNehiM kolAvei // 8 // chAyA-tataH khalaH socanako gandhahastI devIH zaNDayA gRhNAti, gRhI vA appekikAH pRSThe sthApayati, apyekikA: skandhe sthApayati, appekikA: kumbhe sthApayati, atyekikAH zIrSe sthApayati apekikAH dantamuzale sthApayati, apyekikAH zuNDayA gRhItvA Urdhva vaihAyasamudvahate, apyekikAH zuNDAgatA Andolayati, apye kikAH dantAntareSu nayati, apyekikAH zokareNa snapati, apyekikAH anekaiH koDanakaH krIDayati / / 58 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-taba vaha, seyaNae gaMdhahatthI-secanaka gandhahastI, devIo-vehalla kumAra kI rAniyoM ko, soMDAe giNhai-sUMDa se pakar3atA hai (aura), giNhittA - pakar3a kara, appegaiyAo-unameM se kisI ko. puDhe Thavei-apanI pITha para biThalA letA hai, apvegaiyAo-kisI ko, khaMdhe Thavei-kandhe para biThalA letA hai. evaM -isa prakAra, appegaiyAo-kisI ko apane kumbhasthala para (arthAt gardana ke pAsa), Thavei-sthApita kara letA hai, appegaiyAo-kisI ko, sIse Thivei-sira para biThalA letA hai, appegaiyAo- aura kisI ko, daMtamusale Thavei-dAMtoM para biThalA letA hai, appegaiyAo-kucha ko, soMDAe gahAya - sUMDa se pakar3a kara, uDDhaM vehAsaM uvihai-Uce AkAza maiM uchAla kara punaH dAMtoM para rakha letA hai, appegaiyA mo-kisI ko, soMDagayAo-sUDa se uThA kara, aMdolAvei-jhulAtA hai, appegayAo-kucha ko, daMtaMtaresu nINeidAMtoM ke antara meM (donoM dAMtoM ke bIca meM) le jAtA hai, appegaiyAo-aura kucha ko, sIbhareNaMjala-sIkaroM arthAt jala kI phuhAroM se, hANei-snAna karavAtA hai, appegaiyAo-aneka striyoM ko, aNegehi-aneka prakAra kI, kolAvahi-krIr3AoM se, kolAvei-khela khilAtA hai / / 58 //

Page #178
barga - prathama ] [ nirayAvalikA ( 100 ) rAniyoM ko sUMDa se pakar3atA mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha secanaka hAthI vehalla kumAra ko hai aura pakar3a kara kisI ko apanI pITha para biThalA letA hai, kisI ko kandhe para kisI ko kumbha sthala para, kisI ko sira para, kisI ko dAMtoM para biThalA detA hai / kisI ko sUMDa se pakar3a kara Upara AkAza meM uchAlatA hai, kisI ko sUMDa se pakar3a kara jhulAtA hai, kisI ko dAMtoM ke madhyabhAga meM biThalA letA hai, kisI ko jala kI phuhAroM se snAna karA detA hai aura kisI ko aneka prakAra kI krIr3AoM dvArA khela khilAtA hai // 58 // TIkA -- gItArtha zAstra marmajJa muniyoM kA yaha kathana hai ki isa gandhahastI ko jAti-smaraNa jJAna thA / isakA matijJAna bhI atyanta nirmala thA; isI kAraNa vaha uparyukta jala-krIr3AyeM kara rahA thaa| " gandhahastI " aisA hAthI hotA hai jisake zarIra kI vizeSa gandha ko pAte hI anya hAthI trasta ho jAte haiM aura hathaniyAM usakI gandha se AkRSTa hokara svayaM hI usake pAsa A jAtI haiM / isase yaha bhI pramANita hotA hai ki paJcendriya jIvoM ko prazikSita karake viziSTa jJAna bhI diyA jA sakatA hai / / 58 / / utthAnikA - aba sUtrakAra isa ghaTanA ke pariNAma para prakAza DAlate haiM-, mUla -- taeNaM caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga-tiga- caukka- caccara-mahApahapahesa bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai jAva0 parUvei evaM khalu devANu - piyA ! vehalle kumAre eyaNaeNaM gandhahatthiNA aMteura0 taM ceva jAva ahi kI lAvaNaehi kIlAvei, taM esa NaM vehalle kumAre rajja - siriphalaM paccaNubhavamANe viharai, no kUNie rAyA // 56 // chAyA - tataH khalu campAyAM nagaryAM zRGgATaka-trika-catuSka- catvara-mahApatha-patheSu bahujano'nyofrer evamAkhyApayati yAvat prarUpayati evaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! behallaH kumAraH secakena gandhahastinA antaHpura0 tadeva yAvat anaikaiH krIDanakaiH krIDayati tadeva khalu vehallA kumAro rAjyazrIphalaM pratyanubhavan viharati no kUNiko rAjA // 56 // padArthAnvayaH - taNaM - tatpazcAt, caMpAeM nayarIe-usa campA nagarI meM, siMghADaga-tigacakka caccara - mahApahapahesu - siMghADe jaise trikoNa mArgoM, caurAhoM, rAjamArgoM para, bahujano - aneka

Page #179
nirayAvalikA] (101) [barga-prathama vyakti, annamannassa-paraspara (eka-dUsare se), evamAikkhai- isa prakAra kahane lage, jAva0 pahavei-yAvat AlocanAtmaka vicAra karate haiM, evaM khalu devANuppiyA-he devAnupriyo ! kyA yaha nizcaya parvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki, vehalle kamAre-vehalla kamAra hI, eyaNaeNaM gaMdhahatthiNAisa gandhahastI ko pAkara, aMteura0-apanI rAniyoM evaM apane nijI parivAra ke sAtha, taM ceva jAva. aNegehi kolAvaNaehi-vahI aneka prakAra ko kroDAoM dvArA, kolAvei-krIDAyeM karatA hai-khela khelatA hai, taM esa NaM vehalle kumAre - isaliye yaha vehalla kumAra ho, rajjasiriphalaMrAjya-lakSmI-rAjasI aizvarya kA, paccaNubbhavamANe-anubhava karatA huA usase lAbha uThAtA huA, viharai-sukhapUrvaka jI rahA hai| no kUNie rAjA-kaNika rAjA hote hue bhI rAjya zrI kA lAbha nahIM uThA rahA / / 5 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt arthAt vehalla kumAra kI qIr3AoM ko dekhakara campA nagarI ke tirAhoM. caurAhoM aura rAjamArgoM para khar3e aneka vyakti paraspara eka dUsare se isa prakAra kahate hue AlocanA karane lage ki devAnupriyo ! kyA yaha nizcaya-pUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vehalla kumAra ho isa gandhahastI ko pAkara apanI rAniyoM evaM apane nijI parivAra ke sAtha aneka prakAra kI krIDAyeM karatA huA rAjya-sukha kA pUrA-pUrA anubhava kara rahA hai ? arthAt vahI rAja-aizvarya kA upabhoga kara rahA hai, kUNika rAjA hote hue bhI rAjasI aizvarya kA pUrNa rUpa se upabhoga nahIM kara pA rahA / / 59 // TIkA-isa sUtra dvArA campA nagarI ke trikoNa mArgoM caurAhoM prAdi kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai usase campAnagarI ko vizAlatA aura suvyasthita racanA kA bodha ho rahA hai| prAcIna kAla se logoM kI yaha Adata rahI hai ki eka dUsare kI akAraNa hI AlocanA karate. rahate haiN| campA nagarI ke nAgarika bhI isI prakAra kI AlocanA kara rahe the-ise hI "lokapravAda" kahA jAtA hai // 56 // mUla-taeNaM tose paumAvaIe devIe imose kahAe laddhaTThAe samANIe ayameyArUve jAva samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu vehalle kumAre seyaNaeNaM gaMdhahatthiNA jAva aNegehiM kolAvaNaehiM kolAvei, taM esa NaM vehalle kumAre rajjasiriphalaM paccaNubbhavamANe viharai, no kUNie rAyA, taM kiM

Page #180
varga-prathama ] ( 102) [nirayAvalikA amhaM rajjeNa vA jAva jaNavaeNa vA jai NaM amhaM seyaNage gaMdhahatthI natthi ? taM seyaM khalu mamaM kUNiyaM rAyaM eyamadraM vinnavittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei. saMpehittA jeNeva kUgie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! vehalle kumAre seyaNaeNaM gaMdhahatthiNA jAva aNehiM kIlAvaNaehi kolAvei, taM kiNNaM sAmI ! amhaM rajjeNa vA jAva jaNavaeNa vA jaiNaM amhaM seyaNae gaMdhahatthI natthi ? // 60 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH padmAvatyA devyA asyA. kathAyAH labdhArthAyAH satyA ayametadarUpI yAvat samupadyata-evaM khalu vehallaH kumAraH secanakena gandhahastinA yAvad anekaiH kor3anakaiH krIDayati, tadeva khalu vehallaH kumAro rAjya zrIphalaM pratyanubhavan viharati no kUNiko rAjA, takkimasmAkaM rAjyena yAvajjanapadema vA yadi khalvasmAkaM secanako gandhahastI nAsti, taccha yaH khalu mama kUNika rAjAnametamartha vijJapayitum, iti kRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya yatraiva kUNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya kara-tala0 yAvadevamabravIt, evaM khalu svAmin ! vehallaH kumAraH secana kena gandhahastinA yAvad anekaH kIDanakaH krIDayati, tatki khalu svAmin ! asmAkaM rAjyena vA-yAvad janapadena vA yadi khalvasmAkaM secanako gandhahastI nAsti / / 60 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tose paumAvaIe devIe-usa padmAvatI devI ko, imIse kahAe-isa samAcAra ke, laTThAe samANIe-prApta hone para, ayameyArUve-isa prakAra kA vicAra, jAva0-yAvat, samappajjitthA-utpanna huA, evaM khala-isa prakAra to, vehalle kumAre-vehalla kumAra hI. seyaNaeNaM gandhahatthiNA-secanaka hAthI ke dvArA, jAva-yAvat, aNegehi kolAvaNaehi-aneka prakAra ke khela, kolavaI-khela rahA hai, taM esa NaM vehalle kumAre-ataH yaha vehalla kumAra hI, rajjasirIphalaM-rAjya-vaibhava-prApti ke phala kA, pakcaNubbhavamANe-anubhava karatA huA, viharaha-vihAra kara rahA hai, arthAt jIvana kA Ananda lUTa rahA hai, no kUNie rAyA-rAjA kUNika nhiiN| taM ki amhaM-(aisI dazA meM) hamArA, rajjeNa vA jAva0 jaNapaeNa vA- isa rAjya aura isa janapada (para adhikAra kA kyA prayojana raha jAtA hai), jai NaM amhe-yadi hamAre pAsa, seyaNage gandhahatpI natthi-secanaka hAthI nahIM hai, ta seyaM khalu mama-isaliye aba isI meM merA zreya hai ki, kUNiyaM rAyaM-(maiM) rAjA kUNika se, eyamalaiM-yaha bAta, vinnavittae-nivedana kara dUM, tti kaTu-aisA karake arthAt yaha bAta mana meM Ate hI, evaM saMpehei-yaha nizcaya karatI hai (aura), saMpehittA-nizcaya karake, jeNeva kUNie rAyA-jahAM para rAjA kUNika thA, teNeva uvAgacchaivahIM para AtI hai (aura), ,uvAgacchittA-vahAM pahuMca kara, karayala0 jAva-donoM hAtha jor3ate hue, evaM vayAso-ise prakAra bolI, evaM khalu sAmo-he svAmin ! (jaba ki), vehalle kumAre-vehalla

Page #181
nirayAvalikA] (103) [varga-prathama kumAra hI, seyaNaeNaM gaMdhahatthiNA-secanaka hAthI ko pAkara, aNegehi kolAvaNaehi-aneka prakAra ke khela, kolAvei-khelatA hai, taM kiNNaM sAmI amhaM-to he svAmI ! isase hameM kyA lAbha hai, rajjeNa vA jaNavaeNa vA-isa rAjya-vaibhava aura isa vizAla rAjya se, jaiNaM amha-jaba ki hamAre pAsa, seyaNae gandhahatthI-yaha secanaka hAthI hI, natthi-nahIM hai ? // 60 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa mahArAnI padmAvatI ko jaba yaha samAcAra prApta huA to usake mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA ki isa prakAra to vehalla kumAra hI, secanaka hAthI ke dvArA aneka prakAra ke khela khela rahA hai, taba to vaha vehalla kumAra hI vastuta: rAjya-prApti kA phala anubhava karatA huA, jIvana kA Ananda lUTa rahA hai. rAjA kaNika nhiiN| aisI dazA meM hamArA isa rAjya-vaibhava aura itane bar3e pradeza kI prApti kA kyA prayojana raha jAtA hai ? yadi hamAre pAsa secanaka gandhahastI hI nahIM hai / aba merA isI meM zreya hai ki.maiM yaha bAta rAjA kUNika se nivedana kara duu| aisA karake arthAt yaha bAta mana meM Ate hI vaha yaha nizcaya karatI hai aura nizcaya karate hI vaha jahAM rAjA kUNika thA vahAM AtI hai aura vahAM pahuMca kara donoM hAtha jor3ate hue isa prakAra kahatI hai-"he svAmin ! jaba ki vehalla kumAra hI secanaka hAthI ko pAkara aneka prakAra ke khela khelatA hai to he svAmI ! isa rAjya-vaibhava aura itane vizAla rAjya se hameM kyA lAbha hai ? jaba ki hamAre pAsa secanaka hAthI hI nahIM hai // 60 // TokA-isa varNana dvArA sUtrakAra ne vyartha kI loka-carcAoM kI ora dhyAna dene ke duSpariNAmoM kA varNana kara diyA hai aura yaha bhI batalAyA hai ki usa samaya pArivArika zAnti bhaMga ho jAtI hai jaba striyAM devara jeTha Adi se IrSyA karane lagatI haiN| donoM bhAiyoM aura paraspara sambandhI rAjyoM meM bhaviSya meM jo kalaha utpanna huI vaha rAnI padmAvatI ke hRdaya kI IrSyA kA hI duSpariNAma hai| isameM manuSya ko yathAprApta dhana se santuSTa na rahane kA duSpariNAma bhI batalAyA gayA hai| strI - hRdaya vizeSa IrSyAlu hotA hai, isa mAnavIya kamajorI kA bhI zAstrakAra ne sundara citraNa upasthita kiyA hai / / 60 // mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA paumAvaIe devIe eyamaTheM no ADhAi, no parijANai, tasiNIe saMciTThai / taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI abhi

Page #182
varga-prathama] (104) [nirayAvalikA kkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM kUNiyaM rAyaM eyamajhe vinnvei| taeNaM se kUNie rAyA paumAvaIe devIe abhikkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM eyamar3ha vinnavijjamANe annayA kayAi vehallaM kumAraM saddAvei, saddAvittA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM jAyai // 61 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA padmAvatyAH devyAH etamathaM no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, tUSNIkaH stisstthte| tataH khalu sA padmAvatI devI abhISaNaM-abhIkSNaM kaNika rAjAnaM etamartha vijJApayati / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA padmAvatyAH devyAH abhIkSaNaM - abhIkSNaM etamarthaM vijJApyamAnaH anyadA kadAcit vehallaM kumAraM zabdayati, zabdayitvA secanakaM gandhahastinaM aSTAdazavakrauMca hAraM yAcate // 61 // padArthAnvayA-taeNaM-taba, se kUNie rAyA-vaha rAjA kUNika, paumAvaIe devIe-mahArAnI padmAvatI dvArA, eyamaTTha-nivedita kI gaI bAta ko, no bhAdriyate-koI Adara nahIM detA arthAt use koI mahattva nahIM detA, no parijANai-na hI use acchA mAnatA hai, tusiNIe saMciTuiataH cuppI dhAraNa karake baiThA rahatA hai| taeNaM-taba, sA paumAvaI devI-vaha mahArAnI padmAvatI abhikkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM-bAraMbAra, kRNiyaM rAyaM-rAjA kUNika ke samakSa, eyama? vinavei-vahI bAta doharAtI hai| taeNaM-taba, se kUNie rAyA-vaha rAjA kUNika, paumAvaIe devIe-mahArAnI padmAvatI ke dvArA, abhikkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM-bArambAra, eyamaTuM-usI bAta ko, vinavijjamANe-kahane para, annayA kayAi-kucha samaya bAda, vehallaM kumAraM sadAvei-vehalla kumAra ko bulavAtA hai, saddAvittA aura bulavA kara usase, seyaNagaM gandhahatthi-secanaka gandhahastI, aTThArasabakaM ca hAraMaura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, jAyai-mAMgatA hai / / 61 // __mUlArtha-taba vaha rAjA kUNika mahArAnI padmAvatI devI kI bAtoM ko koI mahattva nahIM detA aura na hI vaha usakI bAtoM ko acchA samajhatA hai. balki (upekSA bhAva se) cupa baiThA rahatA hai / taba vaha mahArAnI padmAvatI bAra-bAra rAjA kUNika ke samakSa apanI bAta ko doharAtI hai| isa prakAra mahArAnI padmAvatI ke dvArA bAra-bAra apanI bAtoM ko doharAne para rAjA kUNika kucha samaya ke bAda behalla kumAra ko bulavAtA hai aura bulavA kara usase secanaka gandhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra mAMgatA hai // 61 / /

Page #183
nirayAvalakA ] TIkA- rAjA koNika rAnI padmAvatI kI bAtoM ko lobha-yukta, asantuSTa vRtti kI tathA nirarthaka-sI jAna kara unako koI mahatva nahIM detA aura na hI una bAtoM ko acchA samajhatA hai, ataH vaha muskarA kara cupa raha jAtA hai / bhAkhira kUNika rAjA thA, vaha rAjanIti ko acchI taraha samajhatA thA, ata: vaha use kucha kahane kI apekSA mauna dhAraNa kara lenA hI ucita mAnatA hai / kintu 'tiriyA haTha' prasiddha hI hai, ataH rAnI haTa-pUrvaka bAra-bAra apanI bAta ko doharAtI hai / ( 105 ) barga - prathama anusAra Akhira kUNika " annayA kayAi" zabdoM "sarI Avata jAta te sila para parata nizAna" kI kahAvata ke usakI bAtoM ko mAna letA hai, phira bhI use TAlane kA yatna karatA hai / dvArA yaha bAta vyakta hotI hai ki vaha yaha samajhatA rahA ki sambhavataH samaya pAkara padmAvatI zAyada hAthI aura hAra ke lobha ko chor3a de, kintu usake haTha ke sAmane AkhirakAra use jhuka jAnA par3A aura usane vehalla kumAra ko bulavA kara usake samakSa hAthI aura hAra kI mAMga rakha hI dI 1 strI ke sAmane puruSa jhuka hI jAtA hai, yaha eka manovaijJAnika siddhAnta hai / / 61 / / mUla - taNaM se, vehalle kumAre kUNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - "evaM khalu sAmI ! seNieNaM rannA jIvaMteNaM caiva seyaNae gandhahatthI aTThArasabaMke ya hAre dinne, taM jai NaM sAmI ! tubbhe mamaM rajjassa ya jaNavayassaya addhaM dalai to NaM ahaM tabbhaM seyaNagaM gandhahRttha aTThAra sabaMkaM ca hAraM ya dalayAmi / taeNa se kUNie rAyA ve hallassa kumArassa eyamaTTha no ADhAi, no parijANa, abhikkhaNaM- abhivakhaNaM seyaNagaM gandhahattha aTThAra sabaMka cahAraM jAi // 62 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa behallaH kumAraH kUNikaM rAjanamevamavAdIt -- evaM khalu svAmin! zra eNikena rAjJA jIvatA caiva secanako gandhahastI aSTAdazacakrazca hAro dattaH, tad yadi khala svAmin! yUyaM mahyaM rAjyasya ca yAvat janapadasya ca ardhaM dattaM tadA khalvaI yuSmabhyaM secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakra cahAraM dadAmi / tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA vaihallasya kumArasya etamarthaM no Adriyane, no parijAnAti; abhIkSNaMabhIkSNaM gandhahastinam aSTAvazyaka' ca hAraM yAcate / / 66 / /

Page #184
barga - prathama ] [ nirayAvalikA padArthAnvayaH - taeNaM tatpazcAt, se vehalle kumAre- vaha vehalla kumAra, kUNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI--koNika rAjA ko isa prakAra bolA, evaM khalu sAmI - he svAmI isa prakAra nizcaya hI, seNiNaM rannA - rAjA zreNika ne, jovateNaM ceva - jIvita avasthA meM hI mujhe, seyaNae gaMdhahatthIsecanaka gandhahastI (aura), aTThArasabaMka ya hAre dinne aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra diyA thA, taM jaha NaM sAmI - isaliye he svAmI maMdi, tumbhe-prApa, mamaM rajjassa- mujhe rAjya kA, ya-aura, jaNavayassa ya - janapada kA addhaM balai - AdhA bhAga deveM, to NaM ahaM - to maiM, tumbha-Apako, seyaNayaM gaMdhahasthi - secanaka gandhahastI, ca- ora, aTThArasabaMka ca hAraM - aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, dalayAmi - de detA huuN| taNaM - tatpazcAt se kUNie rAyA- vaha koNika rAjA, vehallassa - vehalla kumAra ke, etamaTTha - - isa artha (bAta ko suna kara no ADhAi-na to usakI bAta ko Adara detA hai, no parijANai - na usakI bAta mAnatA hai, abhikkhaNaM - abhikkhaNaM - bAra-bAra, seyaMNayaM gaMdhahastha- secanaka gandhahastI; aTThArasabaMka hAraM - aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, jAyai-mAMgatA hai| ( 106 ) mUlArtha - tatpazcAt usa vehalla kumAra ne koNika rAjA ko sambodhita karate hue isa prakAra kahA - " he svAmI ! nizcaya hI mujhe rAjA zreNika ne apane jIvana-kAla meM secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra diyA thA, ( agara Apa inheM pAnA hI cAhate haiM to ) he svAmI ! Apa mujhe rAjya kA aura janapada kA AdhA-AdhA bhAga de deM, to maiM Apako secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra de sakatA hUM / tatpazcAt rAjA koNika vehalla kumAra kI bAta ko Adara sammAna na detA huA secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra kI punaH punaH yAcanA karatA hai / TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM behalla kumAra kI pratikriyA vyakta kI gaI hai| jaba vehalla kumAra se rAjA koNika ne secanaka gandhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra mAMgA to vehalla kumAra ne uttara diyA - he svAmI ! ye donoM vastueM pit| zrI ne mujhe apane jIvana kAla meM hI de dI thIM / isa prakAra ina vastuoM para merA hI adhikAra hai| agara Apa ina vastuoM ko lenA hI cAhate haiM to mujhe rAjya va janapada kA AdhA bhAga pradAna kareM, tabhI Apa ye vastuyeM le sakate haiM, anyathA nahIM / vella kumAra kA uttara nyAya saMgata thA, parantu koNika apanI paTarAnI kI icchA pUrti ke viruddha kucha bhI sunane ko taiyAra nahIM thA / vehala kumAra ke kathana kA koNika para koI prabhAva na pdd'aa| vaha apanI bAta para aDiga rahA / prastuta sUtra meM koNika ke rAja-haTha va strI sambandhI AkarSaNa kA sUtrakAra ne sundara citraNa kiyA hai|

Page #185
nirayAvalikA ] ( 107 ) [ varga - prathama mUla - taNaM tassa vehallassa kumArassa kUNieNaM ratnA abhikkhaNaMabhikkhaNaM seNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM jAemANassa samANassa ayameyArUve ajjhatthie 4 samuppajjitthA evaM khalu akkhiviukAme NaM gihiukAme NaM uddAle ukAme NaM mamaM kRNie seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM taM jAva mamaM kUNiyaM rAyA (no jANai) tAva (seyaM me) seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMka ca hAraM gahAya aMteurapariyAla saMparivuDassa sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe caMpAo nayarIo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA sAlIe nayarIe ajjagaM ceDayarAyaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae / evaM saMpehe, saMpehittA kuNiyassa ranno aMtarANi jAva paDijAgaramANe- paMDijAgaramANe viharai ||63 // chAyA - tataH khalu tasya vehallasya kumArasya kUNikena rAjJA abhIkSNaM abhIkSNa secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakraM ca hAraM yAcaya mANasya ayaM etadrUpaH adhyAtmikaH 4 samutpannaH, evaM khalu AkSeptukAmaH khalu, grahItukAmaH khalu AcchetukAmaH khalu mAM kUNiko rAjA secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakraM ca hAram tad yAvanmAM kUNiko rAjA [no jAnAti ] tAvat [ zra eyo mama ] secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazacakraM ca hAraM gRhItvAntaHpuraparivArasaMparivRtasya sabhANDamatropakaraNamAdAya campAyA nagaryAH pratiniSkramya vaizAlyAM nagaryAmAryakaM ceTakarAjamupasampadya vihartum / evaM saMprekSya kUNikakSya rAjJo'ntarANi yAvat pratijAgrat pratijAgrat viharati // 63 // padArthAbhvayaH -- taeNaM - tatpazcAt, tassa veharUlassa kumArassa- usa vaihalla kumAra ke, kUNie ramnA - koNika rAjA ke dvArA abhivaDhaNaM- abhivakhaNaM - vArambAra, seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthasecanaka gaMdhahastI ko aura aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAra-aThAraha lar3iyoM ke hAra ko jAemANassamAMgate hue, ayameyArUve - isa prakAra kA ajjhasthie - AdhyAtmika (Antarika bhAva), samuppajjitthA - utpanna huA, evaM isa prakAra, akkhiviukAme NaM-jhUThA doSa lagAne vAlA hone se, girihaNakAme NaM - grahaNa karane kI icchA hone se, uddAleu kAme NaM-balAtkArI kI taraha icchA rakhane vAlA hone se, mamaM kUNie rAyA- mujha se koNika rAjA, sevaNagaM gaMthahatthi sevanaka gandhahastI, aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAra aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, gahAya - grahaNa kara, aMteurapariyAla saMparivuDassa - antaHpura evaM parivAra ( dAsa-dAsiyoM) se ghirA huA, sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAeapane bhaNDopakaraNa lekara, caMpAo nagarIo- campA nagarI se, paDiniyama- bAhara nikalatA

Page #186
varga-prathama] (108) [nirayAvalikA hai aura, paDinikkhamittA nikala kara, vesAlIe nayarIe- vaizAlI nagarI meM, ajjagaM ceyarAyaM Arya ceTaka rAjA ke. uvasaMpattiANa-pAsa pahaMca karake: vitarittae- vicaraNa karUM, evaM- isa prakAra, saMpehei saMpe hattA-vicAra karatA hai aura vicAra karake, kaNiyassa rasno-- kaNika rAjA ke, aMtarANi-antara (kamiyoM) ko, jAva-yAvat, paDijAgaranamANepaDijAgaramANe vihara i-dekhatA huA vicaratA hai / / 63 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa vehalla kumAra ne rAjA kUNika ke dvArA bArambAra secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ke chInane ke bhAva ko dekhakara usake mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki ina vastuoM ke grahaNa karane kA kAmI hone se. chInane kA kAmI hone se, mujhe yaha ucita hai ki maiM secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra lekarake, antaHpura se ghirA huA, apane bhANDopakaraNa Adi lekara, campAnagarI se nikalUM aura vaizAlI nagarI meM Arya ceTaka (nAnA) ke pAsa calA jaauu| . vaha isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai aura vicAra karake rAjA koNika ke antara arthAt chidroM ko dekhatA huA vicaratA hai| TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM vehalla kumAra kI secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra se prati rakSA kI cintA kA varNana hai / vehalla kumAra ko rAjA koNika kI zakti kA anubhava hai, isa lie vaha socatA hai ki campA meM rahate hue maiM ina vastuoM kI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| mere lie saparivAra campA nagarI ko tyAga kara vaizAlI meM apane nAnA Arya ceTaka ke pAsa jAnA ThIka rhegaa| - manuSya vahIM jAtA hai vahAM usake dhana-dhAnya va parivAra kI rakSA ho sake / isase vehalla kI apane parivAra ke prati sahaja ciMtA pratidhvanita hotI hai| hara gRhastha ko apane parivAra kI rakSA ke mAmale meM isI taraha rakSA kI cintA karanI caahie| isa sUtra se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki jisa deza meM apane dhana-dhAnya kI rakSA na hotI ho, rAjA prajA kI abhilASAoM se anabhijJa ho, vaha deza tyAga denA hI upayukta hai| vehalla kumAra aise avasara kI talAza karane lagA ki kaba acchA avasara Aye aura kaba vaha campA ko chor3a kara, apane nAnA ceTaka ke pAsa calA jaaye| prastuta sUtra se siddha hotA hai rAjA koNika svayaM gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra nahIM cAhatA thA, na hI vaha apane bhAiyoM se yuddha karanA cAhatA thA, parantu prAcIna kAla se triyA-haTha kI hajAroM kathAyeM bhAratIya itihAsa meM milatI haiN| isa triyA-ha ke kAraNa hI maryAdA puruSottama /

Page #187
nirayAvalikA] [varga prathama ko rAjya kI jagaha vanavAma milA / padmAvatI devI kA triyA-haTha ratha-musala-saMgrAma kA kAraNa bnaa| rAjA koNika padmAvatI para pUrNa rUpa se Asakta thA, isI kAraNa vaha apanI rAnI kI bAta ko TAla na skaa| usane apanI rAnI ke kahane para apane bhAiyoM se donoM vastuoM ko le lene kA nizcaya kara liyaa| mUla-taeNaM se vehalle kumAre annayA kayAI kUNiyassa ranno aMtaraM jAgai jANittA, seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya aMteurapariyAlasaMparivaDe sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe caMpAo nayarIo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sAlI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vesAlIe nayarIe ajjagaM ceDayaM rAyaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai // 64 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa vehallaH kumAraH anyadA kadAcit kUNikasya rAjJo'ntaraM jAnAti, jJAtvA secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakaM ca hAraM gRhItvA antaHpuraparivArasaMparivRtaH sabhANDamatropakaraNamAdAya campAto nagarItaH pratiniSkramati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva vaizAlI nagarI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya vaizAlyAM nagaryAmAryakaM ceTakamupasaMpadya viharati / / 64 / / padArthAnvaya.-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se vehalle kumAre-vaha vehalla kumAra, annayA kayAikisI anya samaya, kaNikasya rAjJo-rAjA kUNika ke, antaraM jANAi--Antarika arthAt mAnasika Azaya ko samajha jAtA hai, jANitA-aura jAna kara, seyaNagaM gandhahatyi-secanaka gandha hastI, aTThArasa baMkaM ca hAraM-(bora) maThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ko, gahAya-lekara, anteura-pariyAlasaMparibaDe-apanI rAniyoM aura khaGga-ratnAdi tathA apane samasta koSa tathA dAsa-dAsI Adi sevaka varga ko sAtha lekara, (tathA) sabhANDamatropakaraNam -bartana Adi gharelU sAmagrI ko, gahAya - sAtha lekara, campAo nayaropro-campA nAmaka nagarI se, paDinikkhamai-bAhara nikala jAtA hai, paDinikkhamittA-aura bAhara nikala kara, jeNeva sAlI nayarI-jidhara vaizAlI nagaro yo, te mera- udhara hA, ubAgacchaha-cala par3atA hai, uvApacchitA-aura cala kara, vesAlIe nayarIevazAlI nagarI meM, ajjagaM ceDayaM-(apane nAnA) Arya ceTaka ke, upasaMpajjittA-pAsa pahuMca kara, paM viharai-apanA jovana-yApana karane lagatA hai / / 64 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vehalla kumAra jaba kisI samaya rAjA kUNika ke Antarika bhAzaya ko jAna jAtA hai aura jAnakara secanaka: gandha hastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA

Page #188
varga-prathama (110) [ nirayAvalikA hAra tathA apanI rAniyoM, khaDga Adi hathiyAroM, dAsa-dAsiyoM aura ratna Adi ko aura gRhopayogI samasta bartana Adi lekara (upayukta avasara pAte hI) campA nagarI se bAhara nikala jAtA hai aura bAhara nikala kara jidhara vaizAlI nagarI thI udhara hI cala par3atA hai aura cala kara vaizAlI nagarI meM jahAM usake nAnA Arya ceTaka the unake pAsa pahuMcakara apanA jIvana vyatIta karane lagatA hai // 64 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra se dhvanita hotA hai ki manuSya ko jahAM koI vyakti apanA zatru jAna par3e aura jahAM apane ko asurakSita samajhe vahAM se use cala denA cAhiye aura kisI aise surakSita sthAna para pahuMca jAnA cAhiye jahAM vaha nirbhaya hokara jIvana vyatIta kara ske| manuSya ko yathAsambhava aise vyakti ke pAsa jAnA cAhiye jo vizvasta ho, sabala ho aura samaya Ane para kucha sahAyatA bhI kara ske| ataH vehalla kumAra apane nAnA ke pAsa pahuMcA thA jo sazakta rAjA the||64|| mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe-eva khalu vehalle kumAre mamaM asaMviditeNaM seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi . aThThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya aMteurapariyAlasaMpaviDe jAva ajjayaM ceDayaM rAyaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai, taM seyaM khalu mamaM seyaNagaM gaMdhahatyi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM ANelaM dUyaM pesitte| evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI"gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! vesAli nariM, tattha NaM tuma mama ajjaM ceDagaM rAyaM karatala0 vaddhAvettA evaM vayAhi-evaM khala sAmI ! kaNie rAyA vinnavei-esa NaM vehalle kumAre kUNiyassa ranno asaMviditaNaM seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya iha havvamAgae, tae NaM tunbhe sAmI ! kUNiyaM rAyaM aNugiNhamANA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM kUNiyassa ranno paccappiNaha, vehallaM kumAraM ca peseha // 65 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san 'evaM khalu vehalllaH kumAro mama asaMvikteina secanakaM gandhahastinamATAvazavakaca hAraM gRhItvA antaHpuraparivArasaMparivRto yAvad mArya rAjAnamupasaMpadya khalu viharati, saIyA khalu mama secanakaM mandhahastinamaSTAdazavakaca hAram ,

Page #189
nirayAvalikA) [varga-prayama * anetuM dUta preSayitum / evaM saprekSate, saMprekSya dUtaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evama vAdIt-gaccha khalu tva devANapriya ! vaizAlI nagarI, tatra khalu tvaM mama Arya ceTakaM rAjAnaM karatala0 barddhayitvA evaM vada-evaM khalu svAmin ! kUNiko rAjA vijJApayati-evaM khalu vehallaH kumAraH kUNikasya rAjJaH asaviditena secana gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakra'cahAraMgahItvA iha havyamAgataH, tataH khala yayaM svAmina! kaNika rAjAnamanugRhNantaH secanaka gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakaca hAraM kaNikasya rAjJaH pratyarpayata, baihallyaM kumAra ca praSayata // 65 // padArthAntraya-taeNaM-tatpazcAt , se kRNie rAyA-vaha koNika rAjA, imose kahAe laddhaTTe samANe- isa carcA ke labdhArtha hone para, evaM khalu-nizcaya hI isa prakAra, vehalle kumArevehalla kumAra,. mamaM-mujhe, asaMviditeNaM-binA batAye hI, seyaNagaM gandha hatthi aTThArasabaMka ca hAraM secanaka gandhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyA vAle hAra ko, gahAya-grahaNa karake, aMteurapariyAlasaMpAravaDe-antaHpura ke parivAra se ghirA huA, jAva-yAvat, ajjayaM ceDayaM rAyaMnAnA Arya ceTaka rAjA ko, uvasaMpajjitANa-zaraNa grahaNa karatA huA, viharai-vicaratA hai, ta seyaM khala- to nizcaya hI yahI zreSTha hai, mama seyaNagaM gandhahatthi--mere secanaka gandhahastI ko, caaura, aTThArasabakaM ca hAra-aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle ratna hAra ko vApisa maMgavAne ke liye, dUyaM sittae-dUta bhejanA cAhiye, evaM saMpehei, saMhitA-isa prakAra vicAratA hai aura vicAra kara, dUyaM saddAvei, saddAveittA-dUta ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra bolA, gacchaha naM tuma devANappiyA-he devAnupriya ! tuma jAo, vesAli nari-vaizAlI nagarI ko, tattha NaMvahAM para, tuma ajjaM ceDayaM rAyaM-tuma mere nAnA Arya ceTaka ko, karayala baddhAvettA-donoM hAtha joDakara aura vadhAI dekara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahanA, evaM khala sAmI-he svAmI nizcaya hI isa prakAra, kUNiyassa rAyA vinavei-koNika rAjA vinatI karatA hai ki, esa NaM vehalle kumAre-yaha vehalla kumAra, kUNiyassa ranno- kUNika rAjA ko, asaMbiMditeNaM-binA batAye ho, seyaNagandhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM-secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ko, gahAya-grahaNa karake hangamAgae-zIghra hI yahAM A gayA hai, taeNaM-to, tanbhe sAmI-he svAmI prApa. kaNiyaM rAyaM rAjA kUNika ko, aNugirahamANA - usa para anugraha (kRpA) karate hue, aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAra-secanaka gaMdhahastI ko bora aThAraha lar3iyoM ke hAra ko, kUNiyassa ranno paccappiNaha-koNika rAjA ko vApisa kara do, ca-aura, vehallaM kumAraM ca pesaha-behalla kumAra ko vApisa bheja do // 65 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt rAjA koNika ko jaba yaha samAcAra jJAta huA to usane vicAra kiyA -isa prakAra nizcaya hI vehalla kumAra mujhe binA batAye secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM ke hAra ko lekara aMta:pura ke parivAra se ghirA huA yAvat

Page #190
varga-prathama ] (112) [nirayAvalikA apane nAnA ceTaka rAjA kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA huA vicaratA hai / mujhe nizcaya hI aba yahI ucita hai ki secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ko prApta karane ke lie dUta bhejanA caahie| (vaha koNika) aisA vicAra karatA hai, vicAra karane ke bAda dUta ko bulA kara isa prakAra AjJA detA hai- "he devAnupriya ! tuma baizAlI nagarI meM jAo, vahAM mere nAnA Arya ceTaka ko dono hAtha jor3a kara vadhAI dete hue, isa prakAra kahanA "nizcaya hI kUNika rAjA prArthanA karatA hai ki vehalla kumAra koNika rAjA ko binA sUcita kiye secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle vakra hAra ko grahaNa karake, zIghra hI yahAM AgayA hai / he svAmI ! Apa kUNika rAjA para anugraha karate hue se canaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra. rAjA kUNika ko vApisa lauTA deN| (isake sAtha) vehalla kumAra ko bhI vApisa bheja deN||65|| TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika dvArA apane nAnA rAjA ceTaka ke pAsa dUta bhejane kA varNana hai / prAcIna kAla se hI dUta kA kAphI mahattvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai / rAja koNika dUta ko bulAkara samajhAtA hai ki tuma mere nAnA ceTaka ke yahAM vaizAlI jaao| unase vinayapUrvaka secanaka gandhahastI, aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA ratna hAra aura vehalla kumAra kI mAMga kro| sUtrakartA ne yahAM karayala baddhAvettA pada-prayukta kiyA hai| yaha samagra sUtra isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye karayala pariggahiyA dusanahaM sarasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu naeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei baDhAveittA evaM vayAsI-prarthAt zirasA mastakena prAptam-spaSTaM zirasi vA AvartaH iti zirasyAvarto'tasya / jaeNaM viNaeNaM vaddhAveti tti jayaH-sAmaNyo vinayAdi viSayo vijayaH-sa eva viziSTataraH pracaNDa pratipanthAdi viSayaH vardhayati jayate vijayate ca barddhasva svamitamityevamAziSaM prayuktesmatvartha:-isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai ki donoM hAtha karavaddha kara zira se sparza na karatA haA, Avartana ke sAtha jaya vijaya ke zabdoM se vadhAI detaa| hai| kyoMki jaya zabda sAmAnya vighnoM kA nAza karane ke artha meM AtA hai| vijaya pracaNDa zatruoM para vijaya ke svara meM kahatA hai / arthAt he svAmI ! ApakI jaya-vijaya meM bar3hAvA ho, yaha AzIrvacana hai| aNugiNhayANaM kA artha vinayapUrvaka hai| bhasaMviditena kA artha vinaya-pUrvaka sUcanA hai // 65 // - mUla-tae NaM se dUe kaNieNaM0 karatalA jAva paDisaNittA jeNeva sae gihe tegeva uvAgacchada, uvAmacchitA jahA citto nAva baddhAbittA

Page #191
nirayAvalikA) (113) [varga-prathama + + + + + evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! kUNie rAyA vinnanei-esa NaM nehalle kumAre taheva bhANiyAM jAva vehallaM kumAraM ca peseha // 66 // chAyA-tatA khalu sa dUnaH kUNikena0 karatala0 yAvat pratizrutya yatrava svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yathA citto yAvada varddhayitvA evamavAdIta evaM khala svAmina ! kaNiko rAjA vijJApayati-evaM khalu vehallaH kumArastathaiva bhaNitavyaM yAvad vehallaM kumAraM preSayata // 66 / / ___ padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se dUe-vaha dUta, kUNieNaM karayala jAva paDisuNittAkoNika rAjA ke samIpa donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat usake kathana ko suna kara, jeNeva sae gahe--jahAM usakA apanA nivAsa thA, teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA-vahAM para AyA aura Akara yAvat, jahA citto-jaise cita sArathI ne kiyA thA, jAva-yAvat, baddhAvittA-vadhAI dekara, evaM vayAsoisa prakAra bolA, evaM khalu sAmI-isa prakAra nizcaya ho he svAmI, koNie rAyA vinmavei-rAjA koNika nivedana karatA hai, esa NaM vehalle kumAre-yaha vehalla kumAra ke sambandha meM, taheva bhANiyavvaMisa prakAra se kahanA, jAva-yAvat, vehallaM kumAraM pesaha-vehalla kumAra ko (mere pAsa) bheja de| mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha dUta koNika rAjA ke samIpa donoM hAtha jor3a kara yAvat usa (koNika) ke kathana ko sunatA hai aura sunakara, jahAM usakA gRha thA, vahAM AtA hai| vahAM se cala kara cita sArathI kI taraha, (vaizAlI pahuMcA aura vahAM) vadhAI dekara (vaizAlI nareza rAjA ceTaka se) isa prakAra bolA-"he svAmI nizcaya hI rAjA koNika (mere svAmI) ne nivedana kiyA hai ki Apa vehalla kumAra ko yAvat secanaka hAthI, aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra vApisa bheja do // 66 // TokA-taba dUta ne koNika rAjA kI bAta dhyAna se sunI to dUta taiyAra hokara, cita sArathI kI taraha vaizAlI nagarI meM rAjA ceTaka ke darabAra meM phuNcaa| dUta ne rAjA koNika ke mana kI icchA mahArAjA ceTaka ko btaaii| sArathI ke liye "mahA citto" pada AyA hai vRttikAra ne isakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai| 'jahAcitto' ti rAjapraznIye dvitIyopAGga yathA zvetAmbI nagaryAzcito nA dUtaH pradezirAjJA preSitaH, zrAvastyAM nagA~ jitazatru samIpe svagRhAnirgatya gataH tathA'yamapi / koNika nAmako rAjA yathA evaM vihalla kumAro'pi / arthAt jaise rAya praznIya upAMga meM rAjA pradezI dvArA zvetAmvikA nagarI se jitazatru ke pAsa

Page #192
varga-prathama] (114) nirayAvalikA zrAvastI nagarI meM dUta bhejane kA varNana hai yahAM vahI varNana jAnanA cAhiye / isa sUtra meM dUta kI vinamratA, AjJA-pAlana svAmI bhakti va kartavya-parAyaNatA kA acchA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / dUta vahI kahatA hai jo koNika rAjA ne Adeza diyA thA, dUta kI taiyArI ke liye citasArathI kA prakaraNa yahAM doharAyA gayA hai / / 66 / / mUla-tae NaM se ceDae rAyA taM dUyaM evaM vayAsI-jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte callaNAe devIe attae mamaM nattae taheva NaM neharale vi kumAre seNiyassa ranno putte, cellaNAe devIe attae mama nattue, seNieNaM rannA jIteNaM caiva hallassa kumArassa seyaNage gaMdhahatthi aTThAra sabaM ke hAre puvadinne, taM jai NaM kUNie rAyA vehallassa rajjassa ya rahassa ya jaNavayassa ya addhaM dalayai to NaM seyaNayaM gaMdhahatthi aTThAra sabaMkaM ca hAraM kUNiyassa ranno paccappiNAmi, nehallaM ca kumAraM pesemi / taM dUyaM sarakArei saMmANei paDivisajjei // 67 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA taM dUtamevamavAdIt yathaiva khalu devAnapriya ! kaNiko rAjA zroNikasya rAjJaH putraH, cellanAyAH devyA AtmajaH mama naptakaH, tathaiva khala vaihallo'pi rAjJaH putraH, cellanAyA devyA Atmajo, mama naptakaH / zreNikena rAjJA jIvatA caiva behallAya kumArAya secanako gandhahastI aSTAdazavako hAraH pUrvadittaH, tad yadi khalu kUNiko rAjA vehallAya rAjyasya ca rASTrasya ca janapadasya cAddhaM dadAti tadA khalu secanaka gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakaca hAraM kUNikAya rAje pratyarpayAmi, vehallaM ca kumAraM preSayAmi / taM dUna satkaroti sammAnayati prativisarjati / / 67 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM - tatpazcAt, se ceDae rAyA--vaha ceTaka rAjA, taM dUyaM-usa dUta ko, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra bolA, jaha ceva NaM devANappiyA-jaise ki he devAnupriya jisa prakAra, kaNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno patte-koNika rAjA, zreNika rAjA kA putra hai, cellaNAe devIe attae celanA rAnIkA Atmaja hai, mamaM nattae-merA nAtI (dohatA) hai, tahevaNaM-vaise hI, vehalle vi kumArevehalla kumAra bhI, seNiyassa ranno pratte-zreNika rAjA kA putra hai. celaNAe devIe attA-celanA devI kA Atmaja hai, mama nattue-aura merA bohatA hai| seNieNaM rano-zreNika rAjA ne, jIvanteNaMcevaapane jIvana-kAla meM hI, vehallassa kumArassa-vehalla kumAra ko, seyaNage gaMdhahatyI-secanaka gandhahastI, aTThArasabaMke ya hAre punvadinne-aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA vakra hAra pahale diyA thA, taMjai NaM

Page #193
nirayAvalikA) (115 ) [varga-prathama to yadi, kRNie rAyA-koNika rAjA, vehallassa-vehalla kumAra ko, rajjassa ya raTussa ya jaNavayassaya-rAjya, rASTra aura janapada kA, addhaM dalayai-AdhA bhAga de de, to NaM ahaM-to maiM, seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasabaMka hAraM ca-secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA vakra hAra, kRNiyassa ranno paccappiNAmi-koNika rAjA ko lauTA sakatA hUM, vehallaM ca kumAra-aura vehalla kumAra ko bhI, pesemi-bhejatA huuN| aisA kaha kara, taM dUyaM-usa dUta, ko, sakkArei saMmANe i-satkAra va sammAna detA hai aura, paDivisajjei - visarjana (vidA) karatA hai / / 67 // * mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA ceTaka usa dUta ko isa prakAra kahane lagA "he devAnupriya ! jisa prakAra rAjA koNika, rAjA zreNika kA putra, mahAganI celanA kA Atmaja aura merA dohatA hai usI taraha vehalla kumAra bhI zreNika rAjA kA putra va rAnI cellanA kA Atmaja hai aura merA dohatA hai| zreNika rAjA ne apane jIvana-kAla meM hI vehalla kumAra ko secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA vakra hAra pradAna kiyA thaa| agara rAjA koNika ina donoM vastuoM ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai to vaha vehalla kumAra ko AdhA rAjya rASTra aura janapada pradAna kre| aisA karane para koNika ko secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA vaqa hAra maiM vApisa kara duuNgaa| isake sAtha vehalla kumAra ko bhI vApisa bheja duuNgaa| isa kathana ke bAda vaha dUta kA sammAna karatA hai. satkAra karatA hai aura dUta ko vijita (vApisa) bhejatA hai / TIkA-jaba dUta ne vaizAlI gaNarAjya ke rAjA ceTaka se secanaka hAthI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra aura vehalla kumAra kI vApasI ke bAre meM apane svAmI rAjA koNika kA saMdeza diyA to rAjA ceTaka ne apanI nyAya-priyatA, sajjanatA, niDaratA kA udAharaNa prastuta karate hue, spaSTa vAditA kA sahArA liyaa| rAjA ceTaka ne paramparAgata DhaMga se dUta sambandhI sabhI kartavyoM kA pAlana kiyA, dUta kA mAna-sammAna bhI kiyaa| sAtha meM yaha bhI kahalAkara bhejA ki agara rAjA koNika icchita vastueM va vehala kumAra kI vApasI cAhatA hai to vaha apanA prAdhA rAjya vehalla kumAra ko pradAna kara de| vastu vahI lauTAI jAtI hai jo dI jaaye| jo vastu dI hI nahIM gaI use vApisa mAMganA nirarthaka hai / phira vehalla kumAra ne apane nAnA ke yahAM isI liye zaraNa grahaNa kI thI kyoMki vaha jAnatA thA ki mere nAnA nyAya-priya AdarzavAdI va satyavAdI rAjA haiN| aise guNa va zakti-sampanna rAjA kI zaraNa hara DhaMga se kalyANakArI hai| dUta ke vehalla kumAra va secanaka gandhahastI aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra mAMgane para rAjA ceTaka ne apanI nyAya-priyatA kA pramANa dete hue kahA ki mere liye koNika aura vehalla kumAra

Page #194
varga-prathama] ( 116) [nirayAvalikA meM koI rizte kA kA bheda nahIM hai / zakti ke sahAre maiM ye vastueM vApisa nahIM kara sakatA / magara rAjA koNika apane rAjya kA prAdhA bhAga vehalla kamAra ko pradAna kare tabhI yaha saba sambhava hai prastuta satra se ye bhI patA calatA hai ki rAjA ceTaka ke samaya rAjA zreNika mara cukA thaa| zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kahalavAyA hai ki donoM vastueM rAjA zreNika ne vehalla kumAra ko apane jIvanakAla meM hI dI thiiN| isaliye ina vastuoM ko mAMga bekAra hai| para upayukta uttara rAjA koNika kI bhAvanA ke viparIta thA kyoMki rAjA koNika to lobha meM phaMsA hone ke kAraNa apane parAye kI pahacAna hI kho baiThA thA // 67 // utthAnikA-isI viSaya meM Age kyA huA so kahate haiM mUla-tae NaM se dUe ceDaeNaM rannA paDivisajjie samANe jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM dUruhai, dUruhittA vesAli nari majjhaM-majjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA suhehi vasahipAyarAsehiM jAva vaddhAvittA evaM vayAso-evaM khalu sAmI ! ceDae rAyA ANavei-jaha ceva NaM kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae mama nattue, taM ceva bhANiyavvaM jAva vehallaM ca kumAra pesemi / taM na dei sAmI ! ceDae rAyA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMka ca hAraM, vehallaM no pesei // 6 // chAyA-tata khalu sa dUtaH ceTakena rAjJA prativijitaH san yatraya caturghaNTaH azvarathastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya caturghaNTamazvarathaM dUgehati, dUruhya vaizAlI nagarI madhyaMmadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya zubhavasatiprAtarAzeryAvad vardhayitvA evamavAdIt evaM khalu svAmin / ceTako rAjA AjJApayatiyathaiva khalu kUNiko rAjA ghoNikasya rAjJa putraH, cellanAyA devyA AtmajaH mama naptakaH, tadevaM bhaNitavyaM yAvad vehallaM ca kumAraM preSayAmi / tanna dadAti khalu svAmin ! ceTako rAjA secanaka mandhahastinam aSTAdazava ca hAraM vehallaM ca no preSayati // 68 / / padArthAnvaya:-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se dUe-vaha dUta, ceDaeNaM rannA paDivisajjie samANerAjA ceTaka dvArA visarjita hone para. jeNeva cAugghaNTe Asarahe-jahAM para cAra ghaNToM vAlA apanA azvaratha thA arthAt jisa azva-ratha ke cAroM ora ghaMTe bAMdhe hue the, tegeva -vahAM para, uvAgacchai -

Page #195
[ varga nirayAvalikA ] ( 117 ) AtA hai, uvAgacchittA - zrAkara, cAuraghaNTaM AsarahaM duruhai - usa cAra ghaMToM vAle azva - ratha para ArUr3ha hokara, vesAli nayara- vaizAlI nagarI ke, majjhamajjheNaM-bIcoM-bIca hotA huA, nigacchai jAtA hai, nigacchittA - jAkara, subhaha va sahIhi mArga meM acche ThikAnoM meM vizrAma karatA huA, pAyarAse hi - prAtaHkAlIna jalapAna karake, jAva vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI - yAvat badhAI dekara, isa prakAra bolA, evaM khalu sAmI - he svAmI nizcaya hI, ceDaya rAyA ANavei - ceTaka rAjA isa prakAra kahatA hai, jaha cetra gaM kUNie rAyA-jaise koNika rAjA, seniyassa ranno puttezreNika rAjA kA putra, celaNAe devAe battae - celanA devI kA Atmaja hai, mama nuttae - merA dohA hai, taM caiva bhANiyambaM - isa prakAra se kahanA, jAva - yAvat ( arthAt vehalla kumAra bhI rAjA zreNika kA putra celanA devo kA Atmaja aura merA dohatA hai), vehallaM ca kumAraM pesemi - vehalla kumAra ko vApisa bheja dUMgA, taM na dei NaM sAmI - vastutaH he svAmI vaha nahIM detA, ceDaya rAyAceTaka rAjA, sevaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasabaMka hAraM ca - secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, vellaM ca no pesei - a. ra vehalla kumAra ko bhI nahIM bhejanA cAhatA || 68 / / - prathama mUlArtha - vaha dUta rAjA ceka dvArA bApisa bheja dene para jahAM dUta kA cAra ghaNToM vAlA azva-ratha' khar3A thA vahAM AtA hai, Akara caturghaNTaka azvaratha para ArUr3ha hotA hai ArUr3ha hokara vaizAlI nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca se hotA huA bAhara Akara sukhamaya sthAnoM meM vizrAma karatA hai / prAta: kAla kA azana karatA hai ( arthAt subaha kA alpahAra karatA hai) aura phira rAjA koNika ke pAsa AtA hai, yAvat vadhAI dekara isa prakAra kahatA haihe svAmI ! nizcaya hI ceTaka rAjA isa prakAra kahatA hai ki koNika putra, cellanA devI kA Atmaja va merA dohatA hai, isI prakAra vehalla kumAra bhI hai yAvat pUrva kathanAnusAra vehalla kumAra ko samaya Ane para bheja dUMgA / he svAmI ! vastutaH ceTaka rAjA secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM bAlA hAra aura vehalla kumAra ko dene ke liye taiyAra nahIM // 68 // rAjA zreNika kA TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM dUta ke vaizAlI Agamana kA varNana hai dUta cAra ghaNToM vAle azvaratha para ArUr3ha hokara gayA thA, isa sundara ratha ke cAroM ora ghaNTe lage hue the / dUta rAste meM sukhamaya sthAnoM para ThaharA, arthAt vaizAlI se lekara campA nagarI taka use koI asuvidhA nahIM huI / dUta sIdhA apane svAmI rAjA koNika ke pAsa pahuMcA / vaizAlI nareza kA secanaka gandhahastI, aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra va vehalla kumAra sambandhI sArA sandeza sunAtA hai| nimnalikhita sandeza hI rAjA koNika ke krodha kA kAraNa banA hai jaba dUta rAjA ceTaka ko yaha bAta batalAtA hai|

Page #196
varga-prathama (118) [nirayAvalikA na dei NaM sAmI ! ceDae rAyA seyaNaga gandhahatthi aTThArasabaka hAraM ca vehallaM na pesei / dUta dvArA prayukta ratha ke. vAre meM TIkAkAra kA kathana hai| 'cAgghaMTa' tti catasro ghaNTAzcatasRSvapi dikSu avalambitA yasya ta caturghaNTo rthH| dUta ke saphara ke bAre meM vRttikAra ne kahA hai subhehi vasahohiM pAyarAsehi, ti prAtarAzaH AdityodayAdevAdyapraharadvayasamayavartI bhojanakAlaH nivArAzca-nirvasanabhamAgaH to dvAvapi sakhaDetako na pIDAkAriNau-arthAta usakA sArA saphara mAnaMdamaya rahA subaha kA bhojana dUta ne sukhapUrvaka kiyaa| bhojana karane ke pazcAt vaha koNika se milaa| dUta kA sandeza koNika rAjA kI icchA ke sarvathA pratikUla thA // 6 // utthAnikA-taba rAjA koNika ne phira kyA kiyA, aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA duccaM pi dUyaM saddAvittA evaMvayAsIgacchaha NaM tamaM devANuppiyA ! vesAli nari, tattha NaM tamaM mama ajjagaM ceDagaM rAyaM jAva evaM vadAhi-evaM khalu sAmI !.kUNie rAyA vinaveijANi kANi rayaNANi samappajjati savvANi tANi rAyakulagAmINi, seNiyassa ranno rajjasiri karemANassa pAlemANassa duve rayaNA samuppannA, taM jahA-seyaNae gaMdhahatthI, aTThArasabaMke hAre, taNNaM tabbhe sAmI ! rAyakulaparaMparAgayaM ThiiyaM alovemANA seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThAra sabaMka hAraM kUNiyassa ranno paccappiNaha, vehallaM kumAra peseh| ___taeNaM se dUe kUNiyassa ranno taheva jAva vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsoevaM khalu sAmI ! kUNie rAyA vinnaveI - jANi kANitti jAva vehallaM kumAraM peseha // 66 // chAyA-tataH khala sa kUNiko tAjA dvitIyamapi dUtaM zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gaccha khalu tvaM devAnupriya ! vaizAlI nagarauM, tatra khalu tvaM mama Aryaka ceTakaM rAjAnaM yAvat evaM vada-evaM khalu svAmin ! kUNiko rAjA vijJApayati-yAni kAni ratnAni samutpadyante sarvANi tAni rAjakulagAmIni, zreNikasya rAjJo rAjyazriyaM kurvataH pAlayato dve ratne samutpanne, tadyathA-secanako gandhahastI, aSTAdazavako hAraH,

Page #197
nirayAvalikA) (116) [barga-prathama . tatkhala yayaM svAmin ! rAjakulaparamrAgatAM sthitimalopayantaH secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavakra ca hAra kaNikAya rAjJe pratyarpayata, vehallaM kamAraM preSayata tataH khalu sa dUtaH kUNikasya rAjastathaiva yAvad vardhayitvA evamavAdIt-evaM khalu svAmin ! kUNiko rAjA vijJApayati-yAnikAnIti yAvat vehalla kumAraM praSayata // 66 // padArthAnvaya'-taerNa-tatpazcAt, se kaNie rAyA- kUNika rAjA ne, ducca pi dayaM sahAbittA-dUsare dUta ko bulA kara, api-saMbhAvanA artha meM hai, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahA, gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA - he devAnupriya tuma jAo, vesAli nari-vaizAlI nagarI ko, tattha NaM tuma mama ajjagaM-vahAM tuma mere Arya nAnA, ceDagaM rAyaM-ceTaka rAjA ko, jAva-yAvat, evaM vayAso- isa prakAra kahanA, evaM khalu sAmo-he svAmI nizcaya ho, kaNie rAyA vinnaveikoNika rAjA isa prakAra kahatA hai, jANi kANi rayaNANi-jo koI bhI ratna, samuppajjantirAjya meM utpanna hote haiM, savvANi tANi-ve saba, rAyakulagAmoNi- rAjya-kula meM hI pahuMcAye jAte haiM, seNiyassa ranno-zreNika rAjA ke, rajjasiri karemANassa-rAjya zrI ko karate hue ke, pAlemANassa-pAlana karate hue, dUbe rayaNA samuppannA-do ratna utpanna hue, taM jahA-jaise ki, sevaNae gandhahatthI, aTThArasabaMke hAra-secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM kAlA vakra hAra, taNaM tumbha sAmo -to Apa he svAmo, rAyakulaparaMparAgaya ThiiyaM-rAjya kula kI paramparAgata sthiti ko, alovemANA-lupta na karate hue, seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasabaMka ca hAra-secanaka gandhahastI paura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, kuNiyassa ranno paccappiNaha-rAjA kUNika ko vApisa lauTA do vehalla kumAraM peseha-aura vehalla kumAra ko bhI vApisa bheja do| taeNaM se dUe-tadanantara vaha dUta, kuNiyassa ranno-rAjA kUNika kA, taheva jAva vaddhA. vittA-usI prakAra se vardhApana dekara, evamavAdIt-isa prakAra bolA, evaM khalu sAmI-isa prakAra he svAmin ! kUNie rAyA vinnavei-rAjA kUNika pApako sUcita karatA hai, jANi kANitti-jaise bhI ho vaise, vehallaM kumAraM peseha-vehalla kumAra ko vApisa lauTA do // 69 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha koNika rAjA dUsare dUta ko bulAtA hai bulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai -"he devAnupriya ! tuma mere nAnA rAjA ceTaka ko yAvat isa prakAra kaho he svAmI ! nizcaya hI rAjA kUNika isa prakAra kahatA hai ki jo koI ratna rAjya meM utpanna hote haiM ve saba rAja kula meM pahuMcAye jAne vAle hote haiM / zreNika rAjA ke rAjya kAla meM do ratna utpanna hue the secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra /

Page #198
barga-prathama] ( 120) [nirayAvalikA Apa rAjya-kula paramparA ko akSuNNa rakhate hue secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra rAjA koNika ko vApisa lauTA do aura vehalla kumAra ko bhI vApisa bheja do| tatpazcAt vaha dUta rAjA kUNika ko pUrvavat namaskAra karake calA gayA aura vaizAlI pahuMca kara rAjA ceTaka ko hAtha jor3a kara vadhAI detA huA isa prakAra bolAnizcaya hI he svAmI ! rAjA kRNika Apase nivedana karatA hai ki jo bhI rAjya ke ratna padArtha hote haiM ve rAjA ke hI hote haiM, ata: Apa secanaka gandhahastI, aSTAdaza vakra hAra aura vehalla kumAra ko rAjA koNika ke pAsa bheja do // 66 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika dvArA dUsarI bAra dUta bhejane kA varNana hai jisameM puna: secanaka gaMdhahastI aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra va vehalla kumAra kI vApasI kI mAMga doharAI gaI hai| sAtha meM rAjA koNika ne yaha tarka prastuta kiyA hai ki jo ratna kisI bhI rAjA ke rAjya meM paidA hole haiM unakA svAmI rAjA hI hotA hai| rAjA zreNika ke rAjyakAla meM ye do ratna utpanna hue the| rAjA zreNika ke parivAra se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa ina.vastuoM para rAja - kula kA hI adhikAra hai| isa paramparA kA pAlana karate hue Apako jyAdA Agraha nahIM karanA cAhiye / rAjA kUNika ne apane magadha sAmrAjya ke gyAraha bhAga kiye the| ina donoM vastuoM ke bhAga nahIM ho sakate the, ata ye vastueM rAjA kUNika ko vApisa lauTA denI caahie| isake sAtha hI vehalla kumAra ko bhI vApisa lauTAyA jAe / vRttikAra ne isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai - rAyakula-paramparAgayaM ThiiyaM alovemANe tti-evaM paramparAmalopayantaH arthAt rAja-kula kI paramparAgata sthiti ko lopa nahIM karanA caahiye| rAja-kula kI paramparAmoM kA pAlana karanA pratyeka rAjA kA prathama kartavya hai / / 66 / / mUla-taeNaM se ceDae rAyA taM dUyaM evaM vayAsI-jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte, cellaNAe devIe attae jahA paDhamaM jAva vehallaM ca kumAraM pesemi, taM dUyaM sakkArei saMmANei paDivisajjei // 7 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA taM dUtamevamavAvIt -yathA caiva khalu devAnupriya ! kUNiko rAjANikasya rAjJaH punaH cellanAyA devyA AtmajaH, yathA prathamaM yAvad vehallaM ca kumAraM preSayAmi / taM dUtaM satkaroti sammAnayati prativisarjayati / / 7 / /

Page #199
niradhAvalikA / ( 121 ) [ varga - prathama padArthAnvayaH -taeNaM - tatpazcAt se ceDae rAyA - vaha rAjA ceTaka, taM dUyaM evaM vayAsIusa dUta ko isa prakAra bolA, jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA- jaMse he devAnupriya ! nizcaya hI, kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte koNika rAjA zreNika kA putra hai, cellaNAe devIe attae - calana devI kA Atmaja hai, jahA paDhamaM jaise pahale kahA jA cukA hai, jAva - yAvat, vehallaM ca kumAraM pesemi - maiM vehalla kumAra ko bheja dUMgA, taM dUyaM sakkArei saMmANei - usa dUta kA sammAna satkAra karatA hai, paDivisajjei - aura use visarjita karatA hai ||70 / / mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha rAjA ceTaka usa dUta ko isa prakAra kahane lagA devAnupriya ! nizcaya hI rAjA koNika zreNika rAjA kA putra aura celanA devI kA Atmaja hai, jaise pahale kahA jA cukA hai ( usI prakAra rAjA ceTaka ne dUta ko uttara diyA) yAvat vehalla kumAra ko bhejatA hUM aadi| vaha usa dUta kA satkAra-sammAna karatA hai isake bAda dUta ko vidA karatA hai || 70|| TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM rAjA zreNika kA dUta vaizAlI samrAT ceTaka ko jo saMdeza detA hai usI kA uttara ceTaka rAjA dUta ko detA hai| yaha uttara vahI hai jo usane prathama dUta ko diyA thA / vaha yaha ki agara koNika rAjA secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3I vAlA hAra cAhatA aura vehalla kumAra kI vApasI cAhatA hai to apanA AdhA rAjya pradAna kare tabhI use ye donoM vastueM prApta ho * sakatI haiM ||70 || utthAnikA--dUta ne Akara rAjA koNika se jo nivedana kiyA aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiMmUla-laeNaM se dUe jAva kUNiyassa ranno vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsIceDae rAyA ANavei - jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellAe devIe attae jAva vehallaM kumAraM pesemi, taM na dei sAmI ! ceDae rAyA seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM vehalaM kumAraM no pesei // 71 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa dUto yAvat kUNikaMya rAjAnaM vardhayitvA evamavAdIt - ceTako rAjJA AjJApayati-yathA caiva khalu devAnupriya ! kUNiko rAjA zreNikasya rAjJaH putraH cellanAyA devyA Atmaja yAvad vehallaM kumAraM preSayAmi, tanna dadAti khalu svAmin ! ceTako rAjA secanakaM gandhahastinam 'aSTAdaza va ca hAra, vellaM kumAraM no proSayati // 71 //

Page #200
varga-prathama ] ( 122) [nirayAvalikA padArthAMnvaya:-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se dUe-vaha dUta, kaNiyarasa ranno-koNika rAjA ko. vaddhAvettA-vadhAI dekara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lagA. ceDae rAyA-rAjA ceTaka. ANavei-bhAva prakaTa karatA hai ki, jaha cetra NaM devANupiyA-nizcaya hI he devAnupriya jaise, kUNie rAyA-koNika rAjA, seNiyassa ranno putte-zreNika rAjA kA putra, cellaNAe devIe attae-celanA devI kA Atmaja hai, jAva0-yAvat, vehallaM kumAraM pesemi-vehalla kumAra ko bhejatA hUM, ta na deI NaM sAmI-to he svAmI aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vaha nahIM degA, ceDae rAyA-ceTaka rAjA, seyaNagaM gandhahatthi-secanaka gandhahastI ko aura, aTThArasabaMka hAraM-aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, vehallaM kumAraM no pesei - vehalla kumAra ko bhI vApisa nahIM bhejegA / / 71 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha dUta koNika rAjA ko jaya-vijaya ke sAtha vadhAI dekara isa prakAra kahane lagA-"he devAnupriya ! nizcaya hI rAjA ceTaka yaha bhAva prakaTa karatA hai ki koNika rAjA zreNika rAjA kA putra, celanA debI kA Atmaja hai yAvad maiM vehalla kumAra ko bhejadUMgA, to he svAmI! ceTaka rAjA secanaka gaMdhahasto va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ko vApisa nahIM karegA aura vehalla kumAra ko vApisa nahIM bhejegA (aisA pratIta hotA hai) // 71 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM dUta ne vaizAlI nareza dvArA diye gae uttara kA varNana apane svAmI rAjA koNika se kiyA hai / dUta kA yaha uttara dUta kI nirbhayatA kA citraNa karatA hai| utthAnikA-dUta ke uttara ko sunakara rAnA koNika ne kyA kiyA use Age kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA tassa yassa aMtie eyamaTTha soccA nisamma Asurutte jAva misimisemANe taccaM dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vaghAsI-gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! vesAlIe nayarIe ceDagassa ranno vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIDhaM akkamAhi, akkamittA kuMtaggeNaM lehaM paNAvehi, paNAvittA Asuratte jAva misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiuDi niDAle sAhaTu ceDagaM rAyaM evaM vadAhi-haM bho ceDagarAyA ! apatthiyapatthayA ! duraMta jAva-parivajjiyA! esa NaM kaNie rAyA ANavei-paccappiNAhi NaM kUNiyassa ranno seyaNagaM gaMdhahatyi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM vehallaM ca

Page #201
nirayAvalikA) ( 123) [barga-prathama ++++++ katAra pesehi, ahavA juddhasajjA ciTThAhi, esa NaM kUNie rAyA sabale savAhaNe sakhaMdhAvAre NaM juddha sajje iha havvamAgacchai // 72 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kaNiko rAjA tasya dUtasyAntike etamarthaM zrutvA nizamya AzuraktaH yAvanmisimisI-kurvan tRtIya dUtaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gaccha khala tvaM devAnupriya ! vaizAlI nagarI ceDakasya rAjJo vAmena pAdena pAdapIThamAnAma, Akramya kuntAgreNa lekhaM praNAyaya; praNAyya Azurakto yAvat misimisIkurvan trivalikA dhruTi lalATe saMhatya ceTakaM rAjAnamevaM vada- haM bho ceTakarAjAH ! aprAthitapArthakA: ! duranta -yAvatparivajitAH ! eSaH khalu kUNiko rAjA AjJApayaryAtapratyarpayata khalu kUNikasya rAjJaH secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakaca hAraM vehallaM ca kumAraM preSayata, athavA yuddhasajjA tiSThata / evaM khalu kRNiko rAjA sabalaH savAhanaH saMskandhAvAraH khalu yuddhasajja iha havyamAcchati / / 72 / / padArthAnkya:-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se kaNie rAyA-vaha rAjA koNika, tassa dUyassa antie-usa dUta ke samIpa se, * eyamaTu soccA- isa artha ko sunakara, nisamma-vicAra karake, Asurutte -krodhita hokara, jAva-yAvat, misimisemANe-krodha se Akula vyAkula hotA huA, taccaM dUyaM saddAvei-tIsare dUta ko bulAtA hai aura, saddAvittA-bulAkara, evaM vayAsi- isa prakAra kahane lagA, gaccha NaM tuma devANuppiya - he devAnupriya ! tuma jAo, vesAlIe nayarIe- vaizAlI nagarI meM, ceDagassarano-vahAM ceTaka rAjA ke, vAmeNaM pAeNaM-vAyeM paira se, pAyapIDhaM-pAdapITha siMhAsana ko, akkamAhi amittA-Thokara mAranA, aura Thokara mAra kara, kuMtaggeNaM lehaM paNAvehi, paNAvehittAkuMtAgra para arthAt barachI kI noka se lekha ko denA, aura dekara, Asurutte-krodhita hokara, jAvayAvat, misimisemAjhe-dAMta pIsate hue, tivaliyaM bhiuDi niDAle sAhaTTa-mastaka para tIna bhRkuTI car3hAkara, ceDaga rAyaM evaM kyAsI-ceTaka rAjA ko isa prakAra kahanA, haM bho- are o, ceDaga rAyA-ceTaka rAjA, apasthiyapathiyA- mRtyu kI prArthanA karane vAle, durata-duSTa, jAva-yAvat, parivajjiyA-lakSmI rahita, esa NaM kaNie rAyA ANavei-koNika rAjA yaha prAjJA karatA hai, paccappiNAhi-vApisa lauTA do, kuNiyassa ranno-koNika rAjA ko, seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasabakaM ca hAraM-secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, vehallaM kumAraM pesehi- aura vehalla kumAra ko vApisa bheja do, ahavA juddha sajjo ciTThAhi-anyathA yuddha ke lie susajjita hokara taiyAra ho jAo, esa NaM kUNie rAyA-yaha koNika rAjA sabale atyanta valabAn (hAthiyoM sahita) savAhaNe-vAhana sahita arthAt pAlakI Adi savArI sahita, sakhandhAvAre-paMdala sainika dala ke sAtha par3Ava karatA huA, juddhasajje-yuddha ke liye taiyAra hokara, iha havvAmagacchai-yahAM zIghra hI A rahA hai / / 72 / /

Page #202
varga-prathama] ( 124) [nirayAvalikA mUlAtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA koNika, usa dUta ke pAsa se isa artha ko sunakara vicAra kara Azurakta yAvat krodha se Akula-vyAkula (dAMta pIsatA) huA, tRtIya dUta ko bulAtA hai, bulAkara isa prakAra AjJA detA hai 'he devAnupriya ! tuma vaizAlI nagarI jAo vahAM ceTaka rAjA ke siMhAsana ko bAMyeM paira se Thokara mAranA, mAra kara kuntAgra (barachI ke agrabhAga se) yaha lekha use denA, dekara Azurakta yAvat Akula-vyAkula honA, mastaka meM bhRkuTI car3hAkara, ceTaka rAjA ko isa prakAra kahanA are o mRtyu cAhane vAle lakSmIrahita ceTaka ! koNika rAjA AjJA detA hai ki tuma koNika rAjA ko secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra lauTA do aura vehalla kumAra ko vApisa meja do| (athavA) nahIM to yuddha ke lie susajjita ho jaao| vaha koNika rAjA hAthI-ghor3oM pAlakI Adi vAhanoM aura paidala senA ke sAtha par3Ava DAlatA huA zIghra hI yahAM A rahA hai // 72 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM koNika rAjA dvArA apane tIsare dUta se vArtAlApa kA varNana hai rAjA koNika, rAjA ceTaka ke inkAra karane para kisa taraha krodhita hotA hai, isakA spaSTa citraNa zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai / rAjA koNika apane tIsare dUta se rAjA ceTaka ko spaSTa sUcita karatA hai ki yA to vaha saba vastuoM aura vehalla kumAra ko vApasa lauTA do yA phira yuddha ke liye taiyAra ho jaaye| prastuta sUtra meM (haM bho) phaTakAra ke artha meM liyA gayA hai| 'apatthiya thapasthiyA' pada kA artha hai mRtyu ko AmantraNa dene vAlA / jisa mRtyu kI koI icchA nahIM rakhatA usa mRtyu kI icchA karane vAlA / kuntAgreNaM lehaM paNAvehi-isa sUtra dvArA koNika rAjA dvArA preSita saMdeza ko barache kI noka para TAMga kara prastuta karane kA ullekha hai| isa pada dvArA yaha siddha hotA hai ki Arya loga likhane kI kalA prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke kAla se hI jAnate the| isa sUtra meM rAjA koNika apane nAnA vaizAlI nareza ceTaka ko yuddha kI dhamakI apamAna janaka zabdoM meM detA hai / isa sUtra meM usa samaya kI prAcIna yuddha-paddhati kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| usthAnikA-AjJA pAlaka dUta ne phira kyA kiyA aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM / ... mUla-taeNaM se dUra karayala0 taheva jAva jeNeva ceDae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva vaddhAveI, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI esa NaM sAmI ! mamaM viNayapaDivattI, iyANi kUNiyassa rannoM ANatto

Page #203
nirayAvalikA) (125) [ varga-prayama ceDagassa ranno vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIThaM akkamai, akkamittA, Asurutte kaMtaggeNa lehaM paNAvei taM ceva sabalakhaMdhAvAre NaM iha havvamAgacchai // 73 // chAyA-tataH khalu saH dUtaH karatala0 tathaiva yAvad yatraiva ceTako rAjA tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya karatala. yAvad vardhayati, vardhayitvA evamavAdIt-eSA khalu svAmin ! mama vinayapratipatti', idAnIM kaNikasya rAjJaH AjJaptiH ceTakasya rAjJo vAmena pAdena pAdapIThamAnAmati, Akramya AzuraktaH kuntAgreNa lekhaM praNAyayati tadeva sabalaskandhAvAraH khalu iha havyamAgagaccha ta // 73 // padArthAnvaya:-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se dUe-vaha dUta, karayala0-donoM hAtha jor3akara, jAva-yAvat, taheva-usI prakAra; jeNeva ceDae rAyA-jahAM ceTaka rAjA thA, teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchaittA-vahAM AtA hai aura Akara, karayala0 jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-donoM hAtha jor3a kara vadhAI detA huaA, isa prakAra bolA, esa NaM sAmI-he svAmI ! yaha, mama viNaya paDivattIyaha merI vinaya pratipratti hai, iyANi kuNiyassa ranno ANatto- aba koNika rAjA kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hUM aisA kahakara, ceDagassa ranno ceTaka rAjA ke, vAmeNaM pAraNaM- bAyeM paira se, pAyapIDhaM-pAdapITha siMhAsana ko, akkamai-sparza karatA hai arthAt Thokara mAratA hai, Thokara mAra kara, Asurarutte-Azurakta krodhita hotA huA, kuMtaggeNa lehe paNAvei-kuMtAgra se lekha ko detA hai, taM ceva-aura isa prakAra se, sabalakhandhAvAreNaM-sabala paMdala Adi caturaMgiNI senA sahita, iha havvamAgacchai-yahAM zIghra pA rahA hai // 73 / / . mUlArtha tatpazcAt vaha dUta karatala (donoM hAtha jor3akara) yAvat usa prakAra jahAM ceTaka rAjA thA, vahAM AtA hai, vahAM Akara jahAM ceTaka rAjA thA vahAM AtA hai Akara yAvat donoM hAtha jor3akara jaya-vijaya se vadhAI detA huA isa prakAra kahane lagA"he svAmI ! yaha to merI vinaya bhakti hai / aba rAjA koNika kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hN| aisA kaha kara rAjA ceTaka ke siMhAsana ko bAMe paira se chUtA hai, chUkara Azurakta hotA huA, kuMtAMgra se lekha ko arpaNa karatA hai| bAkI usI prakAra sabala-paidala Adi caturaginI senA sahita rAjA koNika zIghra hI yahAM A rahA hai // 73 // ___TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika ke sandeza kA varNana hai jise rAjA ceTaka taka dUta apane kartavya kA pAlana karate hue pahuMcAtA hai / dUta apanI ora se rAjA ceTaka kA sammAna karatA huA vahIM sandeza detA hai jo usake svAmI ne use dene ko kahA hai / dUta kI kartavya parAyaNatA niDaratA svAmI bhakti kA spaSTa citraNa isa sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| prastuta sutra se yaha bhI siddha hai

Page #204
barga-prathama] ( 126) [nirayAvalikA arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-.-.-.-.-.ki dUta ko prAcIna kAla se hI avadhya va sammAna janaka sthAna milatA rahA hai / dUta mitra ke pAsa bhI jAtA hai zatra ke pAsa bhii| hara sthAna para vaha apane svAmI kA saMdezabAhaka bana kara jAtA hai| rAjA ceTaka ke prati dUta kA abhadra vyavahAra usakI svecchA se nahIM,vaha to rAjAjJA kA pAlana mAtra hai / / 73 / / utyAnikA-tava ceTaka rAjA ne dUta se kyA vyavahAra kiyA, aba sUtrakAra usakA kathana karate haiN| ___ mUla-taeNaM se ceDae rAyA tassa dUyassa atie eyamalaiM soccA nisamma Asurutte jAva sAhaTTa evaM vayAsI-na appiNAmi NaM kUNiyassa ranno seyaNagaM aTThArasabaMkaM hAraM, vehallaM ca kumAraM no pesemi, esa NaM juddhasajje ciTThAmi / taM dUyaM asakkAriyaM asaMmANiyaM avaddAreNaM nicchu-. hAvei // 74 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA tasya dUtasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya AzuraktaH yAvat saMhRtya evamavAdIt-nArpayAmi khulu kUNikasya rAjJa secanakamaSTAdazava hAraM vehallaM ca kumAraM no preSayAmi, eSa khalu yuddhasajjastiSThAmi / taM dUtamasatkAritamasammAnitamadadvAreNa niSkAsayati / / 74 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se ceDae rAyA-vaha ceTaka rAjA, tassa dUyassa aMtie - usa dUta ke samIpa se,eyamajheM soccA-isa artha (bAta)ko sunakara, nisamsa-vicAra kara,Asuruttekrodhita huA, jAva sAhaTu-yAvat mastaka para tIna bhRkuTI car3hAtA huA, evaM vayAsI- isa prakAra bolA, na appiNAmi gaM-nahIM arpaNa karatA hUM, kUNiyassa ranno - koNika rAjA ko, seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMka hAraM-secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM bAlA hAra ko, vehalla kumAraM no pesemivehalja kumAra ko bhI vApisa nahIM bhejatA, esa NaM juddha sajje ciTThAmi parantu yuddha ke liye susajjita . hokara AtA hUM aisA kahakara, taM dUyaM asakkAriyaM-usa dUta kA asatkAra karatA hai, asaMmANiyaM asammAna yA apamAna karatA hai, parantu, avadAreNaM nicchuhAbei- apadvAra se bAhara nikalavA detA hai / 74 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA ceTaka usa dUta ke dvArA isa artha (bAta) ko sunakara, vicAra karatA hai vicAra karake krodhita hotA huA yAvat mastaka para tIna bhRkuTI car3hAtA huA, isa prakAra kahane lagA-"maiM koNika rAjA ke pAsa secanaka gaMdhahastI aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra va vehalla kumAra ko vApisa nahIM meja sktaa| hAM, maiM yuddha ke lie - susajjitahokara AtA huuN|

Page #205
nirayApalikA] (127) [varga - prathama usa dUta kA vaha rAjA ceTaka asatkAra karatA hai, asammAna karatA hai apamAna karake apadvAra se bAhira nikAla detA hai, arthAt durgandhI bhare jala mArga se dUta ko bAhira nikAlatA hai| TokA-- prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA koNika ke dUta ke mukha se saMdeza sunakara, zramaNopAsaka rAjA ceTaka ko bhI krodha A gyaa| usane rAjA koNika kI yuddha kI cunautI svIkAra kara lii| sAtha meM spaSTa kaha diyA ki jaba taka rAjA koNika AdhA rAjya pradAna nahIM karatA, taba taka maiM secanaka gandhahastI, aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra ba vehalla kumAra kisI kImata para vApisa nahIM bheje jaayeNge| aba usane dUta ko satkAra-sanmAna na dekara, nagara ke apadvAra se vApisa lauTA diyA / apadvAra kA artha hai vaha mArga, jahAM se nagara kA durgandhi bharA jala gujaratA hai, rAjA ceTaka ne yuddha kI cunautI svIkAra karake zaraNAgata kI rakSA kA kartavya nibhAyA isI kAraNa se rAjA ceTaka ne dUta se kahA na appiNAmi NaM kuNiyassaranno seyaNagaM aTThArasabaMka hAraM vehallaM ca kumAraM no pesemi esa / gaM juddhasajje ciTThAmi-isa vAkya se ceTaka rAjA kI zUravIratA dhvanita hotI hai| rAjA ceTaka ne dUta se kahA he dUta / tUM avadhya hai isalie maiM tujhe nahIM mArUMgA para apane svAmI ke pAsa merA saMdeza jyoM kA tyoM pahuMcA denA // 74 / / utthAnikA- isake bAda kyA hotA hai isakA varNana sUtrakAra ne Age kiyA hai - mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma Asurutte kAlAdIe dasa kumAre saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyA ! vehalle kumAre mamaM asaMviditeNaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM hAraM ateuraM sabhaMDaM ca gahAya caMpAto paDinikkhamai, paDinivakhamittA vesAli ajjagaM ceDagarAyaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharai / taeNaM mae seyaNagassa gandhahatthissa aTThArasavaMkassa hArasma aMTThAe yA pesiyA, te ya ceDaeNa raNNA imeNaM kAraNeNaM paDisehiyA aduttaraM ca NaM mamaM tacce dUe asakkArie, taM avaddAreNaM nicchuhAvei, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ceDagassa ranno juttaM giNhittae // 7 //

Page #206
varga-prathama] (128) [nirayAvalikA chAyA tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA tasya dUtasyAnti ke etamartha zrutvA nizamya AzuraktaH kAlAvIn dazakumArAn zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-evaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! vehallaH kumAro mama asaMviditaH khalu secanakaM gandhahastinam aSTAdazavaka hAram antapuraM sabhANDaM ca gRhItvA campAto nipkAmati, niSkramya vaizAlIma Aryaka ceTakarAjama upasaMpadya viharati / tataH khala mayA secanakasya gandhahastinaH aSTAdazavakrasya hAraraya arthAya dUtAH preSitA.teca ceTakena rAjJA anena kAraNena pratiSiddhAH, athottaraM ca khalu mama tRtIyo dUtaH asatkArita taM apadvAreNa niSkAsayati, tacchre yA khalu devAnupriyAH ! asmAkaM ceTakasya rAjJaH yuktaM grahItum / / 7 / / ___ padArthAnvaya:-taeNaM- tatpazcAt, se kUNie rAyA- vaha koNika rAjA, tassa dUyassa antie-usa dUta ke samIpa se, eyamaDhaM soccA-isa artha ko sunakara, nisamma-vicAra kara, Asuratte-Azurakta hue yA krodhita hokara, kAlAdIe dasa kamAre saddAveI, saddAvettA-kAlAdi daza kumAroM ko bulAtA hai bulAkara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lagA; evaM khalu devANuppiyAisa prakAra nizcaya hI, he devAnupriya !, vehalle kumAre-vehalla kumAra, mamaM asaMviditeNa-mujhe binA batAye, seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasabaMka hAraM-secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ko lekara apane aMtapura parivAra ke sAtha, sabhaMDaM ca gahAya-apane sAja sAmAna ko sAtha lekara, campAo nikkhamaha nikkhamittA-campA nagarI se nikala gayA hai aura nikala kara, vesAli-. vaizAlI meM, jAva-yAvat, ajjagaM ceDagarAyaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharaI-nAnA pArya ceTaka kI garaNa le kara vicaratA hai, taeNaM mae-to isa samAcAra ko sunakara maiMne, seyaNagassa gaMdhahatthissa aTThArasabaMkassa hArassa aTThAe-secanaka gandhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ke lie, yA pesiyA-do dUta bheje, te ya-vaha, ceDaeNa rannA-ceTaka rAjA ne, imeNaM kAraNeNaM-isa kAraNa se, paDisehittA-pratiSedha karake vApisa lauTA die, aduttaraMca NaM- itanA hI nahIM, kintu athavA, mama tacce dUe-mere tIsare dUta ko, asakkArie-satkAra na dete hue. asaMmANie-asammAna dete hue, avaddAreNaM nicchuhAvei-apadvAra se arthAt nagara ke durgandhita choTe mArga se nikalavA diyA, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA-to nizcaya hI he devAnupriya yahI zreya hai, amhaM-hameM, ceDagassa rannoceTaka rAjA se, juttaM gihittae-yuddha ke lie nikalanA cAhie arthAt yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jAnA cAhiye / / 7 / / mUlArtha - tatpazcAt koNika rAjA ne usa dUta se isa bAta ko sunA, phira vicAra kiyA / yAvat kodha meM Akula-vyAkula hokara kAla Adi daza kumAroM ko bulA kara isa prakAra kahane lagA "he debAnupriya ! nizcaya hI vehalla kumAra mujhe sUcita kiye binA secanaka gandhahastI, aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ko, apane sAja-sAmAna sameta antaHpura ke sAtha campA nagarI se nikalA, nikala kara, vaizAlI meM yAvat nAnA ceTaka ke Azrita

Page #207
niragrAvalikA ] [ varga - prathama ( 126 ) "hokara vicaratA hai / isa samAcAra ke prApta hone para maiMne secanaka gandhahastI aura aThAraha r3iyoM vAle hAra ke liye do dUta bheje / unako ceTaka rAjA ne pratiSedhita kara diyA, kevala itanA hI nahIM, mere tIsare dUta ko tiraskAra karake apadvAra se bAhara nikalavA diyA, ataH he devAnupriya ! nizcaya hI hameM ceTaka rAjA ke sAtha yuddha ke liye susajjita honA zreyaskara hai / / 75 / / TIkA - tatpazcAt koNika rAjA ne apane bhAiyoM ko apane dUta ke sAtha rAjA ceTaka dvArA kiye gae vyavahAra kA varNana kiyA hai| dUta se kiye abhadra vyavahAra ko sunakara koNika krodhita ho gayA thA. usane apane dasa bhrAtAoM kAlAdi ko nimantraNa diyaa| koNika rAjA ne vehalla kumAra ke vaizAlI pahucane kI sUcanA dI aura sAtha meM kahA ki behalla kumAra hamAre rAjya ke secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra bhI le gayA hai| maiMne rAjA ceTaka ko samajhAne ke liye do dUta bheje, para rAjA ceTaka nahIM maanaa| aMta meM maiMne tIsare dUta ko bhejaa| jisake sAtha ceTaka rAjA ne abhadra vyavahAra karate hue, use apadvAra se bAhara nikalavA diyA, isalie hameM yuddha ke liye taiyAra ho jAnA cAhie / rAjA koNika ke ina zabdoM se usa kA manogata bhAva prakaTa hotA hai / * seyaM khadevApiyA ! amhaM ceDagassa rano juddhaM givhittae - isa saMdarbha meM vRttikAra kA kathana hai- tato yAtrAMsaha grAmayAtrAM gRhItumudyatA vayamiti - yahAM koNika rAjA ne apane dUta dvArA : rAjA ceTaka ke prati kie abhadra vyavahAra kA varNana nahIM kiyA ||75 || mUla-taeNaM kAlAiyA dasa kumArA kUNiyassa ranno eyamaTTha viNaNaM paDisurNeti // 76 // chAyA - tataH khalu kAlAdikAH deza kumArAH kUNikasya rAjJaH etamarthaM vinayena pratizRNvanti // 76 padArthAnvayaH -- taeNaM- tatpazcAt, ekalAiyA dasa kumArA- kAlAdi daza kumAra, kUNigrassa rahyo- koNika rAjA ke isa artha ko arthAt AjJA ko, viNaeNaM paDisRNenti-vinayapUrvaka suna haiM, arthAt svIkAra karate haiM / / 76 / / mUlArtha - tatpazcAt ve kAla Adi dasa kumAra, rAjA kauNika kI isa AjJA ko vinayapUrvaka sunate haiM arthAt svIkAra karate haiM // 76 // TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika dvArA apane kAlAdi dasa kumAroM ko yuddha kI preraNA dene kA varNana hai / rAjA koNika kI bAta ko sabhI bhAI vinaya-pUrvaka sunate haiM, arthAt mAna lete haiM, kyoMki

Page #208
varga-prathama (130) / nirayAvalikA paDisuNanti-kA artha hai svIkAra krnaa| una kumAroM ne apanI ora se kucha nahIM kahA arthAt una bhAiyoM ne apanI ora se rAjA koNika ko nyAya-mArga para lAne kI ceSTA nahIM kii| utthAnikA-rAjA koNika ne isa viSaya meM jo Age kathana kiyA, usI kA sUtrakAra ne kathana kiyA hai mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA kAlAdIe dasa kumAre eva vayAsIgacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! saesu saesu rajjesu patteyaM patteyaM vhAyA jAva pAyacchitA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA patteyaM-patteyaM tihiM daMtisahassehi, evaM tihiM rahasahassehi, tihiM Asasahassehi, tihiM maNussakoDIhiM saddhi saMparivuDA savviDDhIe jAva raveNaM saehito sahito nayarahito paDinikkhamaha, paDinikkhamittA mamaM aMtiyaM pAunbhavaha // 77 / / chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA kAlAdIn daza kumArAn evA vAdIt-gacchata khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH ! svakeSu rAjyeSu pratyeka pratyekaM snAtA yAvat prAyazcittAH hastiskandhavaragatAH pratyeka pratyekaM tribhirdantisahasraH, evaM tribhI rathasahasraH, tribhirazvasahasraH, tisRbhirmanuSyakoTibhiH sArddha saMparivRtA sarvaddhAM yAvad-raveNa svakebhyaH svakebhyo nagarebhyaH pratiniSkAmata, pratiniSkramya mamAntikaM prAdurbhavata / / 77 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se kUNie rAyA-vaha rAjA kUNika, kAlAIe dasa kumAre-kAlAdi daza kumAroM ko, evaM vayAso-isa prakAra bolA, gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyAhe devAnupriya Apa jAo, saesa saesu rajjesu-apane - apane rAjyoM meM, patteyaM patteyaM NyAyApratyeka pratyeka snAna kara, jAva-yAvata. pAyacchittA-zuddha hokara, hatthikhandhavaragayA-hastiskaMdha hokara arthAta hAthiyoM para savAra hokara, patteyaM patayaM tihi daMtisahassehi-pratyeka-pratyeka tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha, evaM-isa prakAra, tihi raha sahassehi-tIna-tIna hajAra rathoM ke sAtha, tihi Asasahassehi-tIna-tIna hajAra azvoM ke sAtha, tihi maNussa kor3ohi-tIna-tIna karor3a manuSyoM (sainikoM) ke sAtha, saMparibuDA-saMparivRta hue, ghire hue, saviDoe jAva raveNaM-sarva Rddhi se yukta hokara yAvat vAdya yaMtroM ke vibhinna zabdoM ke sAtha, sahitA saehitA-apane-apane, nayarohito-nagaroM se, paDinikkhamaha paDinikkhamaittA-nikale aura nikala kara, mamaM antiyaM pAumbhavaha-mere samIpa prakaTa ho jAmo, arthAt mere pAsa pahuca jaayo||77|| - mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA koNika kAlAdika daza kumAroM ko isa prakAra kahane lagA-"he devAnupriya! Apa loga apane-apane rAjyoM meM jAo, vahAM jAkara pratyeka

Page #209
nirayAdalikA] (131) [barga- prathama 44444444444++++ (rAjakumAra) snAnAdi karake yAvat zuddha hokara; hasti-skandha ko prApta honA, arthAt hAthiyo para savAra ho jAtA pratyeka rAja kumAra tIna-tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha, tIna-tIna hajAra rathoM ke sAtha tIna-tIna hajAra ghor3oM ke sAtha aura tIna-tIna karor3a manuSyoM (sainikoM) se parivRta hokara sarva-Rddhi sahita yAvat nAnA prakAra ke vAdya-yantroM ke zabdoM ke sAtha apane-apane nagaroM se bAhara Ao bAhara Akara mere pAsa pahuMca jAo // 77 / / TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika ne hAthI, ghor3oM, rathoM va sainikoM sahita taiyAra hokara Ane ko kahA hai| prastata satra se yaddha se pahale kI taiyArI kA varNana bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki kaise prAcIna rAjA hAthI para baiThakara, vibhinna vAdya-yantroM ke zabdoM ke svara gaMjAte hae yaddha ke maidAna meM AyA karate the| yahAM koNika ne taiyAra hokara hAthI para baiThakara apane samIpa Ane kI AjJA apane kAlAdi dasa kumAroM ko dI hai| isa sUtra se yaha bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki pratyeka rAja-kumAra kI apanI-apanI senA he'tI thii| isa bAre meM vRttikAra ne spaSTa kiyA hai| gacchata yUyaM svarAjyeSu nijanijasAmagrayA saMnahma samAganchata mama samIpe arthAt Apa apane-apane rAjya meM jAo aura apanI apanI yuddha-sAmagrI se saja kara mere pAsa pahugo / / 77 / / ... mUla-tae NaM te kAlAIyA dasa kumArA kuNiyassa ranno eyamartha soccA saesa saesu rajjesu patteyaM patteyaM vhAyA jAva tihiM maNussakoDohiM saddhi saMparivuDA savviDDhIe jAva raveNaM saehito sahito nayarahito paDinikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA jeNeva aMgA jaNavae, jeNeva caMpA nayarI jeNeva kUNie rAyA teNaiva uvAgayA, karayala0 jAva vaddhAveti // 7 // chAyA-tataH khalu te kAlAdikA dazakumArAH kUNikasya rAjJa etamartha zrutvA svakeSa svakeSa rAjyeSa pratyekaM pratyekaM snAtAH, yAvat tisRbhirmanaSyakoTibhiH sArdhaM saMparivRtA yAvat raveNaM svakebhyaH svakebhyo nagarebhyaH pratiniSkAmanti, pratiniSkramya yatrava aGga janapadaH, yatraiva campAnagarI, yatraiva campAnagarI, yatrava kUNiko rAjA tatraivopAgataH karatala0 yAvad vardhayanti / / 78 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, te kAlAIyA dasa kumArA-ve kAla Adi dasa kumAra, kUNiyassa rano eyamaDhe soccA-koNika rAjA ke isa artha -AjJA ko sunakara, saesu saesu rajjesuapane-apane rAjya meM Ae, patteyaM patteyaM hAyA-aura Akara pratyeka rAjakumAra ne snAna kiyA, snAna karake, jAva-yAvat, tihi maNussakoDIhiM saddhi - tIna tIna karor3a manuSyoM (sainikoM) ke

Page #210
barga-prathama] ( 132 ) [nirayAvalikA raru-rrr-rrr-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.--- sAtha, saMparivuDA-saMparivRta hue arthAt ghire hue, saviDoe- sarva RddhiyoM se yukta, jAva-yAvat, raveNaM-vAdya-yaMtroM ke svaroM se yukta hokara, sarahito saMehito nayarehinto-apane-apane nagaroM se, paDinivakhamaMti-nikalate haiM aura, paDinikkhama ittA-nikala kara, jeNeba aMgA jaNavae-jahAM aMga janapada thA, jeNeva caMpA nayarI-jahAM campA nagarI tho, jeNeva kUNie rAyA-jahAM rAjA koNika thA, teNeva uvAgayA-vahAM pAe, Akara, jAva-yAvat, karayala0 baddhAti-donoM hAtha jor3a kara jaya-vijaya zabdoM dvArA vadhAI dete haiM / / 7 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt ve kAlAdi daza kumAra, rAjA koNika kI AjJA ko sunakara apane-apane rAjyoM meM Aye / rAjya meM Akara pratyeka rAja kumAra ne snAna kiyaa| yAvat tIna-tIna hajAra hAthiyoM rathoM aura tIna karor3a manuSyoM (sainikoM) ke sAtha saMparivRta (ghire) hokara, sarva Rddhi (rAjya vaibhava) se yukta hokara yAvat vAdya-yaMtroM ke zabdoM ke sAtha apane-apane nagaroM se nikalate haiM, nikala kara jahAM aMga deza kI rAjadhAnI campA nagarI thI, vahAM koNika rAjA ke pAsa Ate haiM, Akara yAvat donoM hAtha jor3akara jayavijaya svara se vadhAI dete haiM ki mahArAja ApakI jaya ho 78 / TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA koNika kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue kAlAdi dasoM bhrAtA apane-apane nagaroM se sainika dalabala ke sAtha aMga deza kI rAjadhAnI campA nagarI meM Ate haiM / prastuta sUtra se yaha siddha hotA hai ki magadha deza alaga thA, jisa kI rAjadhAnI pATalIputra thii| aMga deza magadha kA eka hissA thA campA eka pramukha nagaro thI / jaina itihAsa kI aneka kathAoM meM isakA varNana hai / isa sUtra meM magadha-sAmrAjya ke rAjatantra kI vizAla sImA kA patA calatA hai| pratyeka rAja kumAra kI sainika zakti, vaibhava prabhusattA kA varNana bhI isa sUtra se milatA hai| prAcIna kAla meM choTe-choTe rAjA bar3e rAjA kI AdhInatA svIkAra kara lete the| yahI bAta kogika rAjA ke itihAsa se jJAta hotI hai / / 7 / / utthAnikA-taba koNika rAjA ne kyA kiyA, aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittI evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, haya-gaya-raha-cAuraMgiNi seNaM saMnAheha, mamaM eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha, jAva paccappiNaMti // 7 //

Page #211
nirayAvalikA ] ( 133 ) [ varga - prathama tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt - kSiprameva bho devAnupriyA ! abhiSekyaM hastirasnaM pratikalpayata, haya-gaja-ratha-caturaGgiNIM senAM saMnahyata mAmAjJaptAM pratyarpayata yAvat pratyarpayanti // 76 padArthAnvayaH - taeNaM - tatpazcAt se kUNie rAyA - vaha rAjA koNika, koDumbiya-purise sadda vei saddAvittA-- kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara evaM vyAsI- isa prakAra kahane lagA, khippAmeva bho devAppiyA - he devAnupriya zIghra hI, Abhisevaka hatthirayaNaM paDika peha-baiThane yogya abhiSikta hasti ratna ko taiyAra karo, hayagayaraha cAuraMgiNa segaM saMnAheha - ghor3e, hAthI, ratha zrAdi caturaMgiNI senA taiyAra karo, mamaM eyamANattiyaM paccapiNaha- merI isa AjJA kA pAlana karo, jAva paccapiNanti - yAvat ve puruSa usa koNika rAjA kI AjJA ko pUrA karate haiM || 76 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa rAjA koNika ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulA kara isa prakAra AjJA pradAna karate hue kahane lagA - he devAnupriya ! zIghra hI (mere) baiThane yogya abhiSeka kiyA huA hasti ratna susajjita ( taiyAra ) karo aura isI taraha azva-gaja-ratha Adi cAra prakAra kI senA taiyAra karo, merI AjJA pUrI karake mujhe sUcita karo / usako isa AjJA kA pAlana karate haiM // 76 // TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA koNika ne dekhA ki usake dasa bhAI apanI apanI senA lekara campA A gae haiN| taba koNika ne apane sevakoM ko AjJA dI ki ve bhI eka abhiSeka kiyA huA baiThane yogya hAthI taiyAra kareM, sAtha meM cAroM prakAra ko senA ko taiyAra rahane kA Adeza do / sevakoM ne koNika kI rAjA kI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA / hastiratna kA artha hai pramukha hAtho / isalie ise gajaratna bhI kahA gayA hai| caturaMgiNI senA kA varNana mopapAtika sUtra meM vistAra se milatA hai, ataH jijJAsuoM ko usa sUtra kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhiye / utthAnikA - tatpazcAt koNika rAjA ne kyA kiyA aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiMmUla-taeNa se kUNie rAyA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai jAva paDiniggacchittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jAva naravaI durUDhe /

Page #212
varga-prathama ] ( 134 ) [nirayAvalikA taeNaM se kUNie rAyA tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva raveNaM caMpaM naryAra majjhaM-majjheNaM niggaccha i, niggacchittA jeNeva kAlAdIyA dasa kumArA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kAlAiehiM dasahi kumAre saddhi egao melAyati // 8 // ___ chAyA-tataH khalu sa kRNiko rAjA yatraiva majjanagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati yAvat pratinirgatya yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA yAvat narapatirdurUDhaH / tata. khalu sa kuNiko rAjA tribhirdantisahasraH yAvat campAM nagarI madhyaM-madhyena nirgacchati,. . nirgasya yatraiva kAlAdikAH daza kumArAstatraiva upAgacchati, upAgasya kAlAdikardazabhiH kumAraH sArddhamekato milati / .80 // padArthAndaya:-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se kaNie rAyA-vaha koNika rAjA, jeNeva majjaNagharejahAM snAna-ghara thA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahAM mAtA hai, jAva-yAvat snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara paDiniggacchittA-rAja mahala se nikala kara, jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA-jahAM vAhya upasthAna zAlA thI, jAva-yAvat, naravaI durUDhe - narapati kUNika abhiSikta hasti para baiTha gyaa| taraNaM-tatpazcAt, se kUNie rAyA-vaha koNika rAjA, jAva-yAvat, tihi vaMti sahassehi-tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha, raveNaM-vAdya-yaMtroM ke svaroM ke sAtha, campA nAra majjhaMmajjheNaM-campA nagarI ke madhya-madhya se hotA huA, niggacchai-nikalatA hai, niggacchaittA-aura nikala kara, jeNeva kAlAIyA dasa kumArA-jahAM kAlAdi daza kumAra the, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahAM AtA hai, uvAgacchittA-Akara, kAlAiehi kumArahiM saddhi ego melAyanti-kAlAdi daza kumAroM ke sAtha ekatrita hotA hai, arthAt saba bhAI ikaTTha mila jAte haiM / 80 / / mUlArtha tatpazcAt rAjA koNika jahAM snAna-ghara thA vahAM AtA hai, yAvat snAnAdi kriyAoM se nivRtta hokara, rAjamahala se nikalatA hai aura nikala kara jahAM bAhira upasthAna zAlA (rAja-sabhA) thI bahAM AtA hai / phira vahAM Akara yAvat koNika rAjA hAthI para savAra hotA hai| phira koNika rAjA tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha yAvat vAdyayaMtroM ke svaroM ke sAtha caMpAnagarI ke bIcoM-bIca hotA huA AtA hai, Akara kAlAdi daza kumAroM ke samUha ke sAtha ekatrita hotA hai, arthAt bhAiyoM ke sAtha mila jAtA hai / / 80 / /

Page #213
nirayAvalikA) [varga-prathama m-r--.-.-.TokA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika kI yuddha sambandhI taiyArI kA paramparAgata DhaMga se varNana hai / rAjA koNika ne pahale snAna kiyA, phira upasthAna zAlA (sabhA-maNDapa) meM prAtA hai phira hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara, vAdya-yaMtroM va caturaMgiNI senA se ghirA huA vahAM AtA hai jahAM kAlAdi daza kumAra par3Ava DAle hae the| rAjA koNika ke sAtha tIna-tIna hajAra ghor3e, hAthI va azva the / isa prakAra kI sainika taiyArI ko samagra varNana praupapAtika sUtra meM milatA hai / / 80 // utthAnikA-sUtrakAra aba isa viSaya meM Age kyA kahate hai ? mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA tettIsAe daMtisahassehi, tettIsAe Asasahassehi, tettIsAe rahasaharsehi, tettIsAe maNussakoDohiM saddhi saMparivuDe saviDhDhIe jAva raveNa suhiM vasahipAyarAsehiM nAivippagiTThahiM aMtarAvAsahiM vasamANe-vasamANe aMgajaNavayassa majjhaM-majjhaNaM jeNeva videhe jaNavae jeNeva vesAlI nayarI teNeva pahArittha gamaNAe // 81 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA vayastrizataiH dantisahasraH; trayastrizatAHvasahasra', jayastrizataiH rathasahasraH, trayastriMzataH manuSyakoTibhiH sArddha saMparivRtaH sarvaddharyA yAvad raveNa zubhasatiprAtarAze-nAtiviprakRSTarantarAvAsaH basan vasan aGgajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva videho janapadaH yatraiva vaizAlI nagarI tatraiva prAdhArapada gamanAya / / 1 / / padArthAmbayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se kRNie rAyA-vaha rAjA koNika, tettIsAe dantisahassehi-33 hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha, telIsAe Asasahassehi-teMtIsa hajAra azvoM ke sAtha, tettIsae rahasahassehi-teMtIsa hajAra rathoM, tettIsae maNussakoDohiM - teMtIsa karor3a manuSyoM (sainikoM) saddhi-sAtha, saMparivuDe-saMparivRta huA yAvat ghirA huA, jAva-yAvat, samviDie raveNaMvAdya-yaMtroM ke svara ghoSa ke sAtha sarva Rddhi yukta, suhi-zubha bastiyoM meM par3Ava karatA huA, vasahipAya-rAsehi-prAtaHkAlIna jala-pAna Adi karatA huA, nAivippagiTThohi-adhika na calate hue, antarAvAsehi vasamANe, vasamANe-rAste meM par3Ava DAlatA huA, aMgajaNavayassa majjhamajjheNaMaMga deza ke bIcoM-bIca, jeNeva videha jaNabae-jahAM videha janapada thA, jeNeva vesAlI nayarI-jahAM vaizAlI nagarI thI, teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe-vahAM jAne ke lie taiyAra huA arthAt usane vaizAlI nagarI kI ora prasthAna kiyA / / 8 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt rAjA koNika 33 hajAra hAthiyoM 33 hajAra azvoM, 33 hajAra rayoM, 33 karor3a sainikoM se ghirA huA yAvat apanI samasta Rddhi ke sAtha vibhinna /

Page #214
varga-prazvama] ( 136 ) [nirayAvalikA vAdya-yaMtroM ke svaroM sahita, maMgalamaya sthAnoM para par3Ava DAlatA huA nikalA, phira subaha ke bhojana ko grahaNa karatA huA, adhika yAtrA na karake mArga meM par3Ava DAlatA huA, vizrAma karatA huA aMga deza ke bIcoM-bIca hokara, jahAM videha deza kI vaizAlI nagarI thI vahAM jAne ke liye usane prasthAna kiyA // 1 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika kA kAlAdi daza bhAiyoM va unakI vizAla senAoM ke sAtha yuddha meM utarane kA varNana hai| yahAM yaha bAta dhyAna dene yogya haiM ki rAjA koNika ne videha deza para sIdhA AkramaNa nahIM kiyA, balki vaha pArAma se rAste meM par3Ava DAlatA huA videha deza kI rAjadhAnI vaizAlI kI sImA para phuNcaa| usane Ate hI yuddha prArambha nahIM kiyaa| prAcIna kAla meM niraparAdhI loga yuddha meM na mAre jAyeM isa bAta kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhA jAtA thA aura yuddha nizcita maidAnoM meM hI lar3A jAtA thaa||81|| utthAnikA-jaba koNika rAjA ne yuddha ke lie prasthAna kiyA to vaizAlI nareza ceTaka ne kyA kiyA ? ___aba isakA varNana sUtrakAra prastuta sUtra meM karate haiN| mUla-taeNaM se ceDae rAyA imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe navamallainavalecchai-kAsI-kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo saddAveI, mahAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! vehalle kumAre kUNiyassa ranno asaMviditte NaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya ihaM hanvamAgae, tae NaM kUNieNaM seyaNagassa aTThArasabaMkassa ya aThAe tao dUyA pesiyA, te ya mae imeNaM kAraNeNaM paiise hiyaa| ____taeNaM se kUNie mamaM eyamaLaM apaDisuNamANe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDe jujjhasajje ihaM havvamAgacchai, taM kiM nu devANuppiyA ! seyaNagaM aTThArasabaMkaM ca kUNiyassa ranno paccappiNAmo ? vehallaM kumAraM pesemo ? udAhu jujjhitthA // 2 // ___chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san navamallaki-navalicchavikAzI-kauzalakAn aSTAdazApi gaNa-rAjAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt - evaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! vehallaH kumAraH kaNikasya rAjJA asaMviditena secanakaM gandhahastinamaSTAdazavakraca hAraM gRhItvA

Page #215
nirayAvalikA) (137) [varga-prathama iha havyamAgataH / tataH khalu kaNikena secakasya aSTAdazavakasya cArthAya trayo dUtAH preSitAH, te ca mayA'nena kAraNena pratiSiddhAH / tataH khalu sa kaNiko mama etamarthamapratizRNvan cAturaGgiNyA senayA sArddha saMparivRtaH yuddhasajja iha havyamAgacchati, tat kiM nu devAnupriyAH / secanakaMmaSTAdazavakra ca kUNikAya rAjJe pratyarpayAmaH, vehallaM kumAraM preSayAmaH ? utAho yudhyAmahe ? // 2 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se ceDae rAyA-vaha rAjA ceTaka, imose kahAe laddha? samANe-isa kathA (samAcAra) ke prApta hone para, nava mallaI-nava malla jAti ke, nava lecchaInava licchavi jAti ke, kAsIkosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo saddAvei saddAvittA-kAzI kauzala dezoM ke aTThAraha gaNa-rAjAoM arthAt gaNarAjya-pramukhoM ko bulavAtA hai aura bulavAkara, evaM vayAsIisa prakAra kahatA hai, evaM khalu. devANuppiyA-isa prakAra he devAnupriyo nizcaya hI, vehalle kumAre-vehalla kumAra, kUNiyassa ranno-koNika rAjA ko, asaMviditte NaM-binA kiso pUrva sUcanA ke, seyaNagaM aTThArasabaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya ihaM havva mAgae-secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM bAlA vakra hAra grahaNa karake zIghra hI yahAM A gayA hai, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, kUNieNaM seyaNamassa aTThArasabaMkassa ya aThThAe - koNika rAjA ne usa secanaka gandhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM ke hAra ko lauTAne keliye, to yA pesiyA-tIna dUta bheje, te ya mae imeNaM kAraNeNaM paDisehiyA--maiMne isa kAraNa se unakA pratiSedha kara diyA, arthAt unheM vApisa lauTA diyaa| taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se kUNie rAyA-usa koNika rAjA ne, mamaM eyamar3ha-mere isa artha ko; apaDisuNamANe-svIkAra na karate hue (na sunate hue), cAuraGgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparibuDecaturaMgiNI senA se ghirA huA, juddhasajje iha havvamAgacchai-yahAM zIghra hI yuddha ke liye susajjita hokara A rahA hai, taM kiM nu devAnuppiyA-to kyA he devAnupriyo !, seyaNagaM gaMdhahatthi aTThArasarvaka * 'hAraM ca-secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra, kaNiyassa ranno paccappiNAmo-koNika rAjA ko vApisa lauTA dUM ? vehallaM kumAraM pesemo- vehalla kumarako bhI vApisa lauTA dUM, udAhu jujjhitthA-athavA usake sAtha yuddha karUM / / 2 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA ceTaka yaha samAcAra prApta hone para arthAt jJAta hone para usane nava mallI, nava licchavi, kAzI, kauzala dezoM ke aThAraha rAjAoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA ki-he devAnupriyo ! isa prakAra nizcaya ho vehalla kumAra rAjA koNika ko binA sUcita kie secanaka gaMdhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra ke sAtha yahAM zIghratA se A gayA hai| tatpazcAt koNika rAjA ne secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha bar3iyoM vAle hAra ke liye tIna dUta bheje| maiMne unako isa kAraNa isa

Page #216
varga-prathama ] ( 138 ) [nirayAvalikA diyA arthAt vastueM lauTAne se inkAra kara diyaa| tatpazcAt koNika rAjA mere isa artha bAta ko na svIkAra karate hue caturaMgiNo senA se saMparivRta (ghirA huA) yuddha ke lie taiyAra hokara yahAM zoghra A rahA hai / he devAnupriyo ! kyA maiM secanaka gadhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra use vApisa lauTA dUM ? vehalla kumAra ko bhI vApisa bheja dUM ? athavA usase yuddha karUM ? TokA-prastuta sUtra meM batalAyA gayA hai ki jaba vaizAlI gaNatantra ke pramukha rAjA ceTaka ko jJAta huA ki koNika apane dasa bhAiyoM va vizAla senA ke sAtha idhara A rahA hai to usa ceTaka rAjA ne navamalla-nava licchavi, kAzI-kauzala dezoM ke aThAraha gaNarAjAoM ko vaizAlI meM bulvaayaa| prAcIna kAla meM choTe-choTe rAjA milakara gaNa-pariSad banAte the jo yuddha Adi ke samaya apanIapanI senAoM ke sAtha Akara yuddha meM bhAga lete the| rAjA ceTaka una sabhI rAjAoM kA pramukha thaa| usane sabhI rAjAoM ko vastu-sthiti se avagata kraayaa| rAjA ceTaka ne kahA "he devAnupriyo ! vehalla kamAra saparivAra binA kisI ko batAe secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra lekara merI zaraNa meM AyA hai| ye vastayeM rAjA zreNika ne apane jIvana-kAla meM hI vehalla kumAra ko dI thIM. isalie koNika rAjAkA ina para koI adhikAra nahIM hai| ina vastoM ke liye rAjA koNika tIna dUta bheje / maiMne ina dUtoM kI bAta para koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| ina bAtoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki prAtrIna gaNarAjyoM meM nirNaya sarva-sammati yA bahumata se kie jAte the| ina sUtroM se rAjA ceTaka kI zaraNAgata-rakSA kI bhAvanA bhI jhalakatI hai, phira ceTaka rAjA una gaNarAjAoM se pUchatA hai ki kyA hameM yuddha karanA ucita hai ? yA vehalla kumAra secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra kI vApisI ucita hai / / 2 / / utthAnikA-ceTaka rAjA ko ina gaNarAjAoM ne kyA uttara diyA, aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM navamallai-navalecchai-kAsI-kolasagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo ceDagaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-na eyaM sAmI ! juttaM vA pattaM vA samhe koNaeNa raNo sAkha jujjhAmakaM kRziyassa ranno paccappiNijjai, belle ya kumAra saraNAgae palijjai, taMjaiyaM apie yA nAraMgiNIe saMgAe taddhi saMgariduI janmasanjeI inasAgacchada, to maM amhe kUNieNaM raNNA saddhi jujjhAmo // 3 //

Page #217
nirayAvalikA ] [ barga - prathama chAyA - tataH khalu navamalla ki -navalecchaki - kAzI - kauzala kA aSTAdazApi gaNarAjAiceTakaM rAjAnamevamavAdiSu: -- naitat svAmin ! yuktaM vA prAptaM va rAjasadRzaM vA yatkhalu secanakamaSTAzava kUNikAya rAjJe pratyayaMte, vehallazca kumAra: zaraNAgataH pra eSyate, tat yadi khalu kUNiko rAjA cAturaGgiyA senayA sArddhaM saMparivRto yuddhasajja iha havyamAgacchati tadA khalu vayaM kUNikena rAjA sArddhaM yudhyAmahe / / 83|| ( 136 ) padArthAnvayaH - taraNaM - tatpazcAt nava malla i-navalecchai - nava mallI va nava licchavi, kAsI ko lagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo - kAzI- kauzala ke aThAraha gaNarAjA, ceDagaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - rAjA ceTaka se isa prakAra bole, na eyaM sAmI - he svAmI ! isa prakAra na kareM, kyoMki juttaM vA pattaM vA-yaha upayukta nahIM, arthAt ThIka nahIM hai, aura nyAya se prApta ko lauTAnA, rAyasarisaM vArAjA ke yogya nahIM hai, jaM NaM- jo ki Apa, seyaNagaM aTThArasabaMkaM kuNiyassa ranno paccappiNijjaijaise ki secanaka gandhahastI va aThAraha lar3iyoM vAlA hAra koNika rAjA ko vApisa lauTA rahe haiM, behalle ya kumAre saraNAgae pesijjai - zaraNAgata vehalla kumAra ko vApisa bheja rahe haiM, taM jaiNaM kUNi rAyA - to yadi koNika rAjA, cAuraGgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparibuDe jujjhasajje ihaM havvamAgacchai - caturaMgiNI senA se saMparivRta hotA huA yuddha ke lie susajjita hokara yahAM zIghra hI A rahA hai, taNaM amhe kUNieNaM rannA saddhi jujjhAmo - to hama koNika rAjA ke sAtha yuddha kareMge ||83 || mUlArtha-tatpazcAt ve nava malla jAti ke, nava licchavI jAti ke evaM kAzI tathA kauzala deza ke aThAraha gaNarAjya ceTaka rAjA ke prati isa prakAra kahane lage - he svAmin yaha yukta (yogya) nahIM hai, nyAya se prApta ko lauTanA ucita nahIM hai / yaha rAjA ke yogya bhI nahIM hai ki secanaka gaMdhahastI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM ke hAra ko koNika rAjA ko vApisa kara diyA jAye / sAtha meM zaraNa meM Ae hue vehalla kumAra ko vApasa bheja diyA jAye / svAmin / yadi koNika caturaMgiNI senA se saMparivRta huA yuddha ke liye susajjita hokara zIghra hI yahAM A rahA hai, to hama koNika rAjA ke sAtha yuddha kareMge / / 83 / TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba nava mallI nava licchavi, kAzI-kauzala dezoM ke aThAraha rAjAoM ne apane gaNa pramukha kI bAta sunI to Apasa meM vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| sabhI rAjA nyAya priya the / zaraNa meM Ae zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane va rAjA ke karttavyoM se bhalI bhAnti avagata the| sabhI ApasI vimarza ke bAda rAjA ceTaka ke pAsa Ae aura Akara nivedana kiyAhe svAmI ! yaha bAta ucita nahIM hai na hI nyAya se prApta ko lauTanA ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki guNavAna vyakti ayogya kArya nahIM kara sktaa| yaha bAta na hI rAjA ke yogya hai ki

Page #218
varga-prathama] (140) [nirayAvalikA zaraNAgata ko zaraNa na dI jaae| yadi ko Nika yuddha ke liye A rahA hai to hama saba yuddha ke lie taiyAra haiM / para zaraNAgata ko lauTAnA kisI bhI taraha ThIka nhiiN| prastuta sUtra se siddha hotA hai ki sabhI rAjA mahArAjA ceTaka ko apanA pramukha mAnate the| yaha bAta unake dvArA prayukta nimnalikhita zabdoM se siddha ho rahI hai| ___ "na evaM sAmI ! juttaM vA pattaM vA rAyasarisaM vA" "he svAmin !" yaha sambodhana isa bAta ko siddha karatA hai| jabaki rAjA ceTaka unheM devAnapriya-zabda se sambodhita karatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM sabhI rAjA apane svAmI ke prati niSThA prakaTa karate haiM / / 83 // utthAnikA-una gaNa rAjyoM ko ceTaka rAjA ne Age kyA kahA, aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM Age kahate haiM mUla-tae NaM se ceDae rAyA te navamallai-navalecchai-kAsI-kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyAo evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM devANupiyA! tubbhe kUNieNaM rannA saddhi jujjhai, taM gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! / saesu-saesa-rajjesa hAyA jahA kAlAdIyA jAva jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti // 84 // . chAyA-tataH khalu saH ceTako rAjA tAn navamalla ki-navalecchaki-kAzI-kauzalakAn aSTAdazApi gaNarAjAn evamavAdIt-yadi khalu devAnupriyAH ! yUyaM kUNikena rAjA sArddha yudhyadhvaM, tad gacchata khalu devAnupriyAH ! svakeSu svakeSu rAjyeSu, snAtA kAlAdikA yAvad jayena vijayena varddhayanti // 4 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se ceDae rAyA-vaha rAjA ceTaka, nava mallaI, nava lecchai, kAsI kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo evaM vayAsI-navamallI, nava licchavI, kAzI kauzala prAdi dezoM ke aThAraha gaNarAjAoM ke prati isa prakAra kahane lagA jai NaM devANuppiyA-yadi he devAnupriyo ! tumbhe kRNieNaM ranmA saddhi jujjhai-Apa koNika rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karanA cAhate ho, taM gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA- devAnupriyo (Apa) jAmo, saesu saesu rajjesu-apane apane rAjyoM meM, vhAyA-snAnAdi kriyAyeM karake, jahA--jaise, kAlAiyA-kAlAdi daza kumAra koNika pAsa) pAe the, jAva-yAvat, jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAventi-rAjA ceTaka ke samIpa jaya-vijaya zabdoM se vadhAI dete haiM (vaisA Apa bhI kreN)||4||

Page #219
nirayAvalikA] (141) [varga-prathama mUlArtha-tatpazcAta vaha rAjA ceTaka una nava mallI, nava licchavi, kAzI kauzala dezoM ke aThAraha gaNarAjAoM ko isa prakAra kahane lagA-he devAnupriyo ! Apa loga pahale apane-apane rAjyoM meM jAo aura snAnAdi kriyAyeM kro| jaise kAlAdi daza kumAra rAjA koNika ke pAsa Ae haiM isI prakAra ke rAjA loga ceTaka ke pAsa jaya - vijaya zabdoM ke sAtha vadhAI dete huI lauTa aae| TIkA-sabhI gaNarAjAoM ne jaba yuddha ke prati apanI sahamati pradAna kI to vaizAlI gaNarAjya pramukha rAjA ceTaka ne apane yahAM Ae nava mallI, nava licchavi kAzI-kauzala dezoM ke aThAraha gaNarAjAoM se kahA ki Apa bhI yuddha kI taiyArI kareM" sabhI rAjA apane apane pradeza meM jAte haiM phira sainika dala-bala ke sAtha rAjA ceTaka ke pAsa Ate haiN| sUtrakAra kA kathana hai ki ina rAjAoM kI yuddha kI taiyArI va rAjA ceTaka ke pAsa pAne kA varNana kAlAdi daza kumAroM kI taraha hai jisakA sUtrakAra ne varNana pahale kara diyA hai / / 84 // mUla-tae NaM se ceDae rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAso-AbhisekkaM jahA kUNie jAva durUDhe // 15 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdItAmiSekyaM yathA kUNiko yAvad dUrUDhaH / / 85 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se ceDae rAyA-vaha rAjA ceTaka, koDambiyapurise sahAveI sadAvittA-apane koTumbika puruSoM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lagA, abhisekka jahA kuNie jAva duruDhe he devAnupriya abhiSeka yukta hastiratna ko taiyAra karo, jisa prakAra koNika rAjA hAthI para ArUr3ha huA, yAvat usI prakAra ceTaka bhI hAthI para savAra ho gayA // 8 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA ceTaka kauTumbika puruSoM arthAt apane adhikArI varga ko bulAkara AjJA pradAna karatA hai-he devAnupriyo ! abhiSikta hAthI lAne kI taiyArI kro| (yahAM hAthI para ArUr3ha hone taka kA samasta varNana rAjA koNika kI taraha jAnanA cAhie), arthAt rAjA ceTaka bhI vaise hI hastI-ratna para ArUr3ha huaa|

Page #220
varga-prathama] (142) [ nirayAvalikA 4888888888ARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRB 8 %999999 ___TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA ceTaka kI yuddha-sthala meM jAne kI taiyArI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| rAjA ceTaka yuddha ke yogya hAthI ko taiyAra karane kI apane sevakoM ko prAjJA detA hai| sevaka AjJA kA pAlana karate hue hAthI taiyAra karake prastuta karate haiN| rAjA ceTaka bhI rAjA koNika kI taraha usa hAthI para savAra hotA hai / / 5 / / utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra pUrvokta viSaya meM hI punaH kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM se ceDae rAyA tihiM daMtisahasseMhiM jahA kUNie jAva vesAli nari majjhaM-majjheNaM nigacchai niggacchittA jeNeva te navamallainavalecchai-kAsI-kosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyoNo teNeva uvaagcchi|.. taeNaM se ceDae rAyA sattAvannAe daMtisahassehi, sattAvannAe Asasahassehi, sattAvannAe rahasahassehiM sattAvannAe maNussakoDIehiM saddhi saMparivuDe saviDDhIe jAva raveNaM suhiM vahiM pAyarAsehiM nAtivippagiThehiM aMtarehi vasamANe-vasamANe videhaM jaNavayaM majjhaM-majjheNaM jeNeva desapate teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA khaMdhAvAranivesaNaM karei, kUNiyaM rAyaM paDivAlemANe jujjha-sajje ciThThai // 86 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa ceTako rAyA tribhidaMntisahasryathA kaNiko yAda vaizAlI nagarI madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva te navamallakI -- navaleccha kI-kAzI-kauzalakA aSTAdazApi gnnraajaasttrvopaagcchti| tata khalu sa ceTako rAjA saptapaJcAzatA dantisahasra saptapaJcAzatA azvasahasraH, saptapaJcAzatA rathasahasraH, saptapaJcAzatA manuSyakoTibhiH, sArddha saMpagvita' sarvarddharyA yAvad raveNa zarvasatiprAtarAzai tiviprakRSTairantararvasan vasan videha janapadaM madhyaM-madhyena yatraiva dezaprAntastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya skandhAvAranivezanaM karoti, kRtvA kuNika rAjAnaM pratipAla yan yuddhasajjastiSThati / / 6 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAta, se ceDae rAyA-vaha rAjA ceTaka, tihi dantisahassehitIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha, jahA kANae jAva-jaise koNika rAjA yAvat, vesAliyara majjhaMmajjhaNaM nigacchai niggacchittA-vaizAlI nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca hotA huA AtA hai aura Akara; jeNeva te nava mallai, nava lecchai aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo-nava mallI, nava licchavI aura kAzI kauzala dezoM ke aThAraha gaNarAjA the, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para prAtA hai|

Page #221
nirayAvalikA (143 ) varga-prathama taeNaM-tatpazcAt, ceDae rAyA-phira vaha rAjA ceTaka, sattAbannAedanti-sahassehi. sattAvanAe Asasahassehi, sattAvannAe rahasahassehi, sattAvannAe maNussakoDIhiM saddhi saMparivuDe-sattAvana hajAra hAthiyoM, sattAvana hajAra ghor3oM, sattAvana hajAra rathoM aura sattAvana karor3a manuSyoM (saMnikoM) se ghirA humA, saviDoe jAva-yAvat, raveNaM-sarva Rddhi-yukta yAvat vAdya yantroM ke svaroM ke sAtha, subhehi vasahIhi-zubha bastiyoM meM par3Ava DAlatA huA, pAyarAsehi-prAtaHkAlIna jalapAnAdi karatA huA, nAivippagihiM aMntarehi vasamANe vasamANe-ati lambA rAstA na taha karatA huA, mArga meM par3Ava DAla kara nivAsa karatA huA, videhaM jaNavayaM majhamajheNaM-videha deza ke bIcoM-bIca se hotA huA, jeNeva desapante-jahAM deza kI sImA thI, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchattA-vahAM AtA hai aura Akara, khandhAvAra - nivesaNaM karei-senA kA par3Ava DalavA detA hai aura, kaNiya rAyaM paDivAlemANe juddhasajje ciTTha i-aura rAjA koNika kI pratIkSA karatA hamA yuddha-kSetra meM Akara Thahara jAtA hai / / 86 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA ceTaka tIna hajAra hAthiyoM ke sAtha, jaise koNika rAjA yAvat campA nagarI ke madhya meM se hotA huA, nikalatA hai, (vaise hI yaha bhI vaizAlI nagarI se nikalA) aura nikalakara, jahAM ve navamallI navalicchavI kAzI kauzala deza ke aThAraha gaNa rAjA upasthita the vahAM AyA aura vahAM Akara vaha rAjA ceTaka sattAvana hajAra hAthI, sattAvana hajAra ghor3e, sattAvana hajAra ratha, sattAvana karor3a manuSyoM (sainikoM) ke sAtha ghirA huA yAvat sarva Rddhi yukta vAdya yaMtroM ke zabdoM ke sAtha zubha sthAnoM para par3Ava DAlatA huA prAta:kAlIna bhojana grahaNa karate hue lambI yAtrA na karatA huA videha deza ke bIcoM-bIca se hotA huA. jahAM apane rAjya kI sImA thI, vahAM AtA hai aura vahAM Akara senA kA par3Ava DAlatA hai / aba vaha rAjA koNika kI pratIkSA karatA huA yuddha ke liye Thahara jAtA hai / / 86 / / TokA-rAjA ceTaka apanI senA ke sAtha calatA huA jahAM para navamallI nava licchavI aThAraha kAzI kauzala Adi ke anya gaNarAjA the unase Akara milaa| ceTaka unakA pramukha rAjA thA, isalie rAjA ceTaka vizAla senA ke sAtha susajjita hokara videha deza kI sImA para A pahuMcA aura vahAM koNika rAjA kI yuddha ke liye pratIkSA karane lgaa||86|| utthAnikA-tatpazcAt kyA huA ? aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM se kUNie rAyA saviDDhIe jAva raveNaM jeNeva desapaMte

Page #222
barga - prathama ] ( 144 ) [ nirayAvalikA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA caMDayassa ranno joyaNaMtariyaM khaMdhAvAra nivesa karei / CA taNaM se donnivi rAyANo raNabhUmi sajjAveti, sajjAvittA raNabhUmi jayaMti // 87 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa kUNiko rAjA sarvadvaryA yAvad raveNa yatraiva dezaprAntastatraivopAgacchati upAgatya ceTakasya rAjJo yojanAntaritaM skandhAvAra nivezaM karoti / tataH khalu tau dvAvapi rAjAnau raNabhUmi sajjayataH, sajjayitvA raNabhU yAtaH // 87 // padArthAnvayaH - taeNaM - tatpazcAt, se kUNie rAyA- vaha rAjA koNika, sadhviDDIe jAva raveNaM yAvat sarva Rddhi-yukta evaM vAdya yantroM ke svaroM ke sAtha, jeNeva desapante neNeva uvAgaccha uvAgacchittA - jahAM magadha deza kI sImA thI vahAM vaha AyA aura Akara, ceDayassa ranno joyaNantariyaM - rAjA ceTaka ke eka yojana ke antara se ravandhAvAranivesa karei - senA kA skandhAvAra arthAt sainika chAvanI ko ThaharAtA hai / tae - tatpazcAt, te donni vi rAyANo raNabhUmi sajjAventi sajjAvittA- ve donoM rAjA bhUmi ko sajAte haiM arthAt vyUha racanA karate haiM, aura sajA kara, raNabhUmi jayaMti raNa bhUmi meM jItane kI icchA karate haiM ||87|| mUlArthaM-tatpazcAt rAjA koNika sarva Rddhi-yukta yAvat vAgha-yaMtroM ke sAtha jahAM magadha deza kI sImA thI vahAM AyA aura Akara rAjA ceTaka se eka yojana kI dUrI para apanI senA kA par3Ava DAla diyA / tatpazcAt ve donoM rAjA raNabhUmi ko zuddha karate haiM, arthAt jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a sApha kara yuddha ke yogya vyUha banAte haiM, zuddha karake, raNa bhUmi meM jItane kI icchA se Ate haiM / / 87 / TIkA - taba vaha rAjA koNika sarva rAjakIya RddhiyoM ke sAtha yAvat vAdya-yantroM kI dhvaniyoM ke sAtha magadha deza kI sImA para pahuMcakara rAjA ceTaka se eka yojana ke antara para skandhAvAra arthAt apanI sainika chAvanI DAla detA hai / sArAMza yaha ki usane rAjA ceTaka se eka yojana kI dUrI para apanA skandhAvAra sthApita kiyA / eka yojana ke kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki donoM dezoM kI eka-eka yojana bhUmi meM yuddha karane kA nizcaya kiyA gayA thA aura 'dezapaMta' isa pada se

Page #223
nirayAvalikA] (145 ) [varga-prathama yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki apane-apane deza kI sImA para donoM rAjAoM kI senAeM sthita ho gaI thiiN| yaha yojana-bhUmi donoM pakSoM kI ora se nizcita kI gaI hogii| kyoMki tatkAlIna yuddha ke niyamAnusAra jo rAjA dUsare kI sImA meM praviSTa hokara yuddha karate hue Age bar3ha jAtA thA use hI vijayI mAnA jAtA thaa| . prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki donoM rAjAoM kI senA yuddha-paramparA ke anusAra yuddhabhUmi ko zuddha karatI hai| jisa prakAra malla mallayuddha ke liye apanA-apanA sthAna (akhAr3A) zuddha karate haiM ThIka usI prakAra donoM rAjAoM ne raNabhUmi ko zuddha kiyA-eka yojana bhUmi ko ThIka kiyA-kAMTe, jhAr3iyAM Adi sApha kI gii| jisase senA zIghratA se Age bar3ha ske| isa prakAra sApha kI huI raNa bhUmi meM pahuMca kara ve yuddha ke liye susajjita hone lage // 87 / / unthAnikA-phira pUrvokta biSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM se kUNie tettIsAe daMtisahassehiM jAva maNussakoDohiM garulavUha raie, raittA garulavUheNaM saMgAma uvAyAe // 18 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa kUNikastrayastrizatA dantisahasraryAvanmanuSyakoTibhirgaruDavyUha racayati, raca yitvA garuDavyUhena rathamuzalaM saGgrAmamupAyAtaH / / 8 / / padArthAnvaya:-taeNaM se kUNie-tatpazcAt va rAjA koNika, tettIsAe dantisahassehiteMtIsa hajAra hAthiyoM ke sahita, jAba-yAvat, maNussakoDIhiM-eka karor3a sainikoM sahita, garulaheNaM-garur3a vyUha raca kara, raha-musalaM saMgAma, uvAyAe-ratha mUsala saMgrAma ke liye prA gayA // 88 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa rAjA koNika ne teMtIsa hajAra hAthiyoM evaM teMtIsateMtIsa hajAra ghor3oM, rathoM aura koTi paidala sainikoM se yukta hokara garuDa-vyUha kI racanA kii| garuDa-vyUha kI racanA karake vaha rAjA koNika ratha-mUzala saMgrAma kI taiyArI meM pravRtta huA // 18 // ___TokA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika dvArA vaizAlI ke sImAnta ke samIpa garur3a-vyUha kI racanA karane kA varNana hai| garur3a-vyUha kA artha hai jisa senA kA agra bhAga vizAla ho, jisase zatru para prabhAva par3a sake vahI senA prathama AkramaNa karatI hai| ___ ratha mUsala saMgrAma kA vizada varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM AtA hai / jijJAsuoM ko usa sthala kA svA dhyAya karanA cAhiye / / 8 / /

Page #224
varga-prathama] (146) / nirayAvalikA utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra rAjA ceTaka kI vyUha-racanA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - mUla-taeNaM se caMDae rAyA sattAvannAe daMtisahassehiM jAva sattAvannAe maNussakoDIhiM saMgaDavUhaM raei, raittA sagaDavUheNaM rahamasalaM saMgAma uvaayaae| 86 // chAyA-tatA khalu saH ceTako rAjA saptapaJcAzadbhiH dantisahasraryAvat saptapaJjAzad bhA manuSyakoTibhiH zakaTavyUha racayati, racayatviA zakaTavyU hena rathamusalaM saMgrAmamupAyAtaH / / 8 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se ceDae rAyA-vaha rAjA ceTaka, sattAvannAe dantisahassehiM nAva sattAvannAe maNussasoDIhiM sagaDa-vUhaM raie raittA-sattAvana hajAra hAthiyoM yAvat sattAvana karor3a manuSyoM se yukta hokara zakaTa-vyUha kI racanA karatA hai, racanA karake, sagar3avaheNaM rahamusalaM saMgAmaM uvAyAe-zakaTa-vyUha kI racanA karake ratha-muzala saMgrAma ko lakSya meM rakha kara yuddhabhUmi meM AtA hai / / 86 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha rAjA ceTaka sattAvana hajAra hAthiyoM aura sattAvanasattAvana hajAra ghor3oM aura rathoM ke tathA sattAvana karor3a sainikoM ke sAtha Akara zakaTavyUha kI racanA karatA hai / racanA karake zakaTa-vyUha dvArA rathamUsala saMgrAma ko lakSya meM rakha kara yuddha-bhUmi meM utaratA hai / / 89 // . TokA-prastuta sUtra meM vaizAlI maNarAjya-pramukha rAjA ceTaka dvArA zakaTa-vyUha kI racanA dvArA ratha-mUsala saMgrAma meM utarane kA varNana hai| zakaTa-vyUha kI racanA isa prakAra hotI hai-sabase Age ke hisse meM jyAdA zakaTa, bIca meM inakI saMkhyA kama hotI jAtI hai, pichalA bhAga meM phira vizAla hotA hai| yahAM yaha dhyAna rahanA cAhie ki jahAM koNika ne garur3a-vyaha kI racanA kI hai vahAM rAjA ceTaka ne zakaTa-nyUha kI racanA kI hai / ataH isa sUtra se siddha hotA hai ki yuddha-vizeSajJa senA kI tainAtI isa prakAra karate the ki zatru kA vyUha-bhedana kiyA jA sake // 6 // utthAnikA- tatpazcAt kyA huA, aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taeNaM te doNha vi rAINaM aNIyA sannaddhA jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA maMgatiehiM phalaehi nikkaTAhiM asIhi, aMsAgaehi tohiM,

Page #225
nirayAvalikA) (147 ) [varga-prathama saMjovehi dharhi, samukkhittehi, sarahiM, samullAlitAhiM DAvAhi, osAriyAhiM urughaMTAhi, chippatUreNaM vajjamANeNaM, mahayA ukkiTThasohanAyabolakalakalaraveNaM samaddaravabhUyaM piva karemANA saviDDhoe jAva raveNaM hayagayA hayagahi, gayagayA gayagahi, rahagayA rahagahi, pAyattiyA pAyaliehiM, annamannehi saddhi sapalaggA yAvi hotthA // 10 // chAyA-taptaH khalu te dvayorapi rAjJoranIke sannaddhA yAvad-gRhItAyudhapraharaNe maGgatikaH phalakaH niSkAsitairasibhiH, aMzagataistuNaiH, sajIvardhanubhiH samukSiptaH zaraiH, samullAlitAbhiH DAvAbhiH, avasAritAbhiH urughaNTAbhiH, kSipratUreNa vAdyamAnena mahatA utkRSTasiMhanAdabolakalakalaraveNaM samudraravabhUtamiva kurvANe sarvaRddhayA yAvad raveNa hayagatAH hayagataiH, gajagatAH gajagataiH, rathagatAH rathagataH, padAtikA padAtikaH, anyonyaH sAddhaM saMpralagnAzcA'tyabhUvan / / 60 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, te doNhaM vi rAINaM-una donoM rAjAoM kI, aNoyAsenA, sannaddhA-saja kara kavaca Adi pahana kara, jAva-yAvat, gahiyAuhapaharaNA-prahAraka prAyudha grahaNa karake unhoMne, maMgatiehi-DhAloM se, phalahi-phalakAdi se, myAna se bAhira nikAlI, nikaTTAhi-choTe AkAra ke, asIhi-khar3agoM se, aMsAgaehi- skandha para rakhe, tohitaNIroM se, sajIvehi-khicI huI DorI vAle, dhaNahi samukkhitehi-dhanuSa ko UMcA karake pheMke gae bANoM se, sarahiM samullAliyAhi-ziroM ko uchAlane se; DavAhi osAriyAhi-bAyIM bhujA UMcI karake barthI Adi UMcI karane se, UrughaNTAhi chippatareNaM-hAthI ghor3oM Adi kI jaMghAoM se jo dhuMgharU bAMdhe hote haiM unake svara se, vajjamANeNaM-vAdya-yantroM kI dhvaniyoM se, mahayA-bar3e, ukkaTThasohanAya volakalakalaraveNaM- utkRSTa sihanAda ke samAna, garjanAoM se, samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANAsamudra ke samAna zabda karate hue, sabviDDoe-sarva Rddhi yukta arthAt aneka vidha AbhUSaNa pahane hue, jAva- yAvat, rabeNaM-vAdya yantroM ke svaroM ke sAtha, hayagayA-azvoM ke savAra, hayagahi-azvoM ke savAroM ke sAtha, gayagayA gayagaehi-hAthI para baiThe hue hAthI para savAroM ke sAtha, rahagayA rahagahi-ratha ke savAra rathiyoM ke sAtha, pAyattiyA pAyattiehi-paidala sainika paidala sainikoM ke sAtha, annamasnehi saddhi paraspara, saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA-yuddha karane meM juTa gae / / 60 / mUlArtha-taba donoM rAjAoM kI senAyeM sajadhaja kara arthAt kavacAdi pahana kara A gaI, unhoMne saba taraha ke Ayudha grahaNa kiye aura DhAla barachI Adi ko hAthoM meM grahaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra phalaka Adi se, myAna se bAhara nikAle choTe, khagoM se, skandhoM para

Page #226
varga-prathama] (148) [nirayAvalikA tUNIra rakhane se dhanuSa car3hAne se, dhanuSa kI DorI Adi ke khIMcane se, aura zIzoM uchAlane se, bhujA Adi ke UMcA karane se, hAthI ghor3oM Adi kI jaghAMdi meM baMdhe ghaNTA Adi janyadhvaniyAM karane se, vAdya-yantroM ke vajane se bahuta hI UMcA utkRSTa siMhanAda yAvat zabdoM kI kala-kala dhvaniyoM se, samudra kI bhAMti zabda karate hue, sarva RddhiyoM ke sAtha yAvat vAdya-yantroM ke svaroM ke sAtha, ghor3e vAle ghor3e vAloM se, hAthI vAle hAthI vAloM se, rathoM vAle ratha vAloM se, paidala paMdala se paraspara yuddha karane laga gae // 10 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM donoM senAoM ke paraspara yuddha kA vistRta rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai| donoM tarapha kI caturaMgiNI senA maidAna meM A gii| vibhinna hathiyAroM se yuddha hone lagA / yuddha meM utsAha-vardhaka vAdya-yantra bajane lge| isameM eka bAta spaSTa kI gaI hai ki ratha vAle sainika ratha vAloM se lar3a rahe the, hAthI para car3he, hAthI para savAra sainikoM va ghor3oM para car3he ghur3a savAroM se paraspara yuddha karane lage, paidala sainika paidala se bhir3ane lge| yahAM kucha zabda dhyAna dene yogya haiM-maMgatiehi phalaehi-isakA artha TIkAkAra ne isa prakAra kiyA hai maMgatiehi tti hastapAzitaiH, phalakAdibhaH-phalakAdi se hAtha meM pAza rUpa banAyA huA / isa prakAra vaizAlI ke maidAna meM paraspara donoM senAmoM meM ghamAsAna yuddha hone lagA // 10 // utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra phira isI viSaya meM Age kahate haiM __mUla-taeNaM te doNha vi rAyANaM aNIyA NiyagasAmIsAsaNANurattA mahaMta jaNakkhayaM jaNavahaM jaNappamaI jaNasaMvaTTa kappaM naccaMtakabadhavAra bhIma ruhirakaddamaM karemANA annamanneNaM saddhiM jhujhaMti // 1 // . chAyA-tataH khalu te dvayorapi rAjJoranIke nijakasvAmizAsanAnurakte mahAntaM janakSayaM janavadhaM janapramarva janasaMyartakalpaM nRtyatkabandhavArabhImaM rudhirakardamaM kurvANo anyo'nyena sAddhaM yudhyete // 6 // padArthAnvaya:-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, NaM-vAkyAlaMkAra, te doNha vi rAyANaM - una donoM rAjAoM kI, agoyA-senAyeM, NiyAsAmIsAsarattA-apane-apane svAmI ke anuzAsana meM rahate hue (vaphAdArI se), mahayA-bar3I saMkhyA meM, jaNakkhayaM - janoM ko kSaya kara; jaNavahaM-janoM kA vadha kara, jaNappamaI-janoM kA pramardana kara unheM kucala, jaNasaMvaTTaka-jana-saMhAra ke samAna, nancaMtakabaMdhavArabhIma-zira ke binA ghar3oM ke nAcane ke kAraNa bhayAnaka banI yuddha bhUmi meM, . hahirakaddamaM karemANA-khUna se maidAna meM kIcar3a se bharate hue, anamaneNaM saddhi jhunjhati-paraspara yuddha karane lge|

Page #227
nizyAvalikA ] ( 146 ) | vaga- prathama meM mUlArtha-tatpazcAt donoM rAjAoM kI senAyeM apane-apane svAmI ke anuzAsana anurakta hokara bahuta se logoM kA kSaya, vadha, pramardana karane lagI jisase mRtakoM ke siroM kI bahuta saMkhyA ho gaI / yuddha-sthala meM sira ke binA dhar3a nAca rahe the / hAthiyoM kA rUpa bhayaMkara ho gayA / maidAna ko khUna ke kIcar3a se bharate hue yoddhA paraspara lar3ane lage // 91 // / TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM yuddha kA varNana karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki yaha yuddha kitanA bhayaMkara thaa| donoM ora ke sainika apanI-apanI svAmI bhakti kA paricaya dete hue bahAdurI se apane prANoM kI ahutiyAM dene lage / isa sUtra meM kucha zabda dhyAna dene yogya haiM "niyaga sAmIsAsaNANurattA" kA artha apane svAmI kI bhakti meM anurakta hue " jaNasaMvaTTaka" kA artha hai jisa prakAra saMvartaka vAyu cAroM ora se vastu ekatra karatI hai| isI prakAra isa ratha muzala meM saMgrAma meM sainikoM ke zira ikaTTha e ho rahe the / "nacce taka baMdhavAra bhImaM " arthAt sira ke ghar3a nAca rahe the / / / 1 / / utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra kaoNla kumAra ke viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taeNa se kAle kumAre tihiM daMtisahassehiM jAva maNussakoDI hiM garulavaNaM ekkArasameNaM baMdheNaM kUNiyarahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe hayamahiyajahA bhagavayA kAlIe devIe parikahiyaM jAva jIviyAo vavarobie ||2|| chAyA--tataH khalu sa kAlaH kumArastribhirdantisahasraryAvanmanuSyakoTibhirgaruDavyUhena ekAdazena skandhena kUNikarathamuzalaM saMgrAmaM saMgrAmayan hatamathitayathA bhagavatA kAlyai devyai parikathitaM yAvajjIvitAd vyaparopitAH ||62 / / padArthAnvayaH--taeNaM- tatpazcAt, se kAle kumAre-- vaha kAla kumAra, tihi daMntisahassehitIna hajAra hAthiyoM, jAva - yAvatR maNussakoDIhi-karor3oM sainikoM ko sAtha lekara, garula vaheNaM - garur3a vyUha se, ekkArasameNaM khaMdheNaM - apanI senA ke ekAdaza bhAga sahita, kUNieNaM rannA saddhi-koNika rAjA ke sAtha raha kara, rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe - ratha muzala saMgrAma meM saMgrAma karatA huA, hayamahiyaMjahA - hatamathita ho gayA apanA hoza- havAsa kho baiThA jaise, kAlIe devIe parikahi-kAlI devI ke prati (bhagavAna) ne kahA, jAva- yAvat, jIviyAo vavarovie - jIvana vyatirikta ho gayA arthAt mArA gayA ||2||

Page #228
varga-prathama] (150) [nirayAvalikA mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha kAla kumAra apane tIna hajAra hAthiyoM aura karor3oM sainikoM se yukta yAvat garur3a-vyUha kI racanA karake apanI senA ke gyArahaveM bhAga sahita, rAjA koNika ke sAtha raha kara ratha-mazala saMgrAma meM rAjA ceTaka se yuddha karate hue Ahata aura mathita huA, jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kAlI devI se kahA thA yAvat jIvana se rahita arthAt mArA gayA // 92 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjA koNika dvArA calAe gae ratha-musala saMgrAma kA varNana hai / isa samaya kAla kumAra bhI tIna hajAra hAthiyoM yAvat tIna karor3a sainikoM ke sAtha rAja ceTaka ke dvArA mArA gyaa| campA meM virAjita sarva vivaraNa kAlI devI (zreNika kI rAno) ko zramaNa bhagavAna . mahAvIra sunA rahe haiN| isa sthAna para koTi manuSyoM kA ullekha hai-33 karor3a senA kA varNana hai| rAjA ceTaka evaM aThAraha gaNarAjAoM kI senA kA pramANa sattAvana karor3a batAyA gayA hai| yahAM para hamArA vicAra hai ki koTi eka vizeSa saMjJA hogI jo usa samaya sainika parimANa ke lie prayukta huA karatI thii| tapAgacchIya zvelAmbara zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja apane graMtha "jana tattvAdarza" ke sAtaveM pariccheda samyaktva ke pAMca aticAroM kA varNana karate hue prathama zaMkA aticAra meM likhate haiM-so jina-vacana meM zaMkA karanI, kyoMki jina-vacana bahuta gambhIra hai aura usakA yathArtha prarSa kahane vAlA isa kAla meM koI nahIM hai aura jo zAstra haiM so aneka nayAtmaka haiM unakI ginatI tathA saMjJA vicitra hai| kaI eka jagaha to koTi zabda karor3a kA vAcaka hai aura kisI jagaha rUr3ha vastu 20 kI saMkhyA kA vAcaka hai| kyoMki zrI jinabhadra gaNi kSamA-zramaNa sarva saMgha ke samasta AcArya saMdhayaNa nAmA pustaka meM tathA vizeSaNavatI graMtha meM likhate haiM ki koI prAcArya koDI zabda ko eka karor3a kA vAcaka nahIM mAnate haiM, kintu saMjJA tara mAnate haiM, kyoMki vartamAna kAla meM bhI bIsa ko kor3I kahate haiM tathA saurASTra deza meM bhI pAMca mAne kI kor3I hai / yaha jaise kor3I zabda meM matAntara hai aise hI zata sahasra zabda bhI kisI saMjJA ke vAcaka hove to kucha doSa nahIM tathA zatruJjaya tIrtha meM jo muni mokSa gae haiM vahAM bhI pAMca kor3I Adi zabda saMjJA vizeSa meM hai| aise hI 56 karor3a yAdavoM kI saMkhyA koI saMjJA vizeSa hai| koNika evaM ceTaka rAjAjoM kI senA meM jo kor3I zata zatasahasra zabda haiM so saMjJA vizeSa ke vAcaka haiN| isaliye saba zabdoM kA sarva jagaha eka sarIkhA artha mAnanA yukta nahIM hai| isa kathana meM pUjya zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa pUre sAkSI dene vAle haiM / - ho sakatA hai "koTi" zabda Aja ko sainika zabdAvalI ke "kampanI" zabda kA bodhaka / kisI bhI kampanI meM sainikoM kI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hoto . kampanI viziSTa sainika samUha ko kahA. jAtA hai| aise hI koTi meM sainikoM kI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hotI hogii| phira bhI satya artha to kevalI bhagavAn ko hI jJAta hogA / / 62 //

Page #229
nirayAvalikA (151) [barga-prathama utthAnikA-aba sUdrakAra kAla kumAra kI gati ke viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla-taM eyaM khalu goyamA ! kAle kumAre erisaehiM AraMbhehiM jAva erisaeNaM asubhakaDakammapanbhAreNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paMkappabhAe puDhavIe hemA narae neraiyattA uvavanne // 3 // chAyA-tadetat khala gautama ! kAlaH kumAra: IdRzarArambhavid Idazena azubhakRtakarmaprAgbhAreNa kAlaM kRtvA caturthyAM paGkaprabhAyAM pRthivyAM hemAbhe narake nairayikatayopapannaH / / 13 / / padArthAntrayaH-taM eyaM khala goyamA-he gautama nizcaya hI, kAle kumAre erisahi Aramha jAva erisaeNaM asubhakaDakammaSambhAreNa-kAla kumAra isa prakAra ke Arambha se yAvat isa prakAra ke azubha karma ke prabhAva se, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA-kAla mAsa meM kAla karake, cautthoe paMkappabhAe puDhavIe hemAme narae neraya iyattA uvavanne-cauthI paMkaprabhA pRthvI ke hemAbha nAmaka naraka-prAvAsa meM nArako rUpa meM utpanna huA // 63 / / mUlArtha-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kathana kiyA ki- "he gautama ! kAla kumAra isa prakAra nizcaya hI Arambha yAvat azubha kRtya ke kAraNa, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake cauthI paMkaprabhA pRthvI ke hemAbha narakAvAsa meM nArakI rUpa meM utpanna huaa| 63 // ___TokA-kAla kumAra kA bhaviSya batAte hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane prathama ziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama ko batAyA ki kAla kumAra Arambha Adi azubha karmoM ke kAraNa mara kara cauthI naraka paMkaprabhA meM hemAbha nAmaka pRthvI meM nArakI vanA hai| saMsAra kI jhUThI mAyA ke pIche saMgharSa kA phala yahI hotA hai / saMgrAma meM prAyaH tInoM yogoM se hiMsA hotI hai, ata: ukta kriyAoM ke tyAga se AtmA ko zAnti kI prApti ho sakatI hai / / 3 / / usthAnikA- aba isI viSaya meM Age kahate haiM aura isa sUtra kA upasaMhAra karate haiN| mUla-kAle NaM bhaMte ! kumAre cautthIe puDhavIe aNaMtaraM uvaTTittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii ? / / goyamA / mahAvidehe vAse jAiM kulAI bhavaMti aDDhAiM jahA dRDhappainno jAva sijjhihii bujjhihii jAva aMtaM kAhii / taM evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM nirayAvaliyANaM paDamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tibemi // 4 // // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 1 //

Page #230
M varga-prathama] ( 152 ) [nirayAvalikA e rrerare.-.-.--.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.-.___ chAyA-kAlaH khalu bhadanta ! kumArazcaturthyAH pRthivyA anantaramudvartya kutra gamiSyati ? kutro. tpatsyate ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe yAni kulAni bhavanti ADhayAni yathA dRDhapratijJo yAvat se syati bhItsyate yAvad antaM kariSyati / tadevaM khalu jamba ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatsaMprAplena nirayAvalikAmA prathamAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH prajJaptaH, iti bravImi / / 4 / / / / prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // padArthAnvaya-kAleNaM bhante ! kamAre-he bhagavana kAla kumAra, cautthIe paDhavIe-cauthI pRthvI se, aNantaraM uvvaTTittA kahiM gacchihii-binA mantara naraka se nikala kara kahAM paidA hogA, kahiM uvavajjihii-kahAM utpanna hogA, goyamA mahAvideha vAse-he gautama mahAvideha kSetra meM, jAI kulAiM bhavanti-jo kula haiM, aDDhAi-RddhimAna dhana-dhAnya se yukta, jahA-jaise, diDhapainnojaise dRr3ha pratijJa kumAra kA varNana rAja praznIya meM kahA gayA hai, jAva sijjhihii vujhihii jAva antaM kAhiha-yAvat siddha hogA , buddha hogA yAvat saba duHkhoM (karmoM) kA anta karegA, taM evaM khaluM jambU-to isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jambU, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa ko prApta, nirayAvaliyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte-nirayAvalikA sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA artha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / / 14 / / __mUlArtha-(gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM) he bhagavan ! vaha kAla kumAra cauthI naraka kI Ayu pUrNa karake kahAM paidA hogA? kahAM utpanna hogA ? (isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM) he gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra meM RddhimAna yAvat dhana-dhAnya se yukta kula meM paidA hogA, jaise rAjapraznIya sUtra meM dRr3hapratijJa kumAra kA varNana hai vaise hI isakA varNana samajhanA caahie| phira vaha siddha-buddha mukta hogaa| yAvat saba (karmoM) kA aMta karegA, (jo janma maraNa kA kAraNa haiM) Arya sudharmA apane ziSya jambU svAmI se kahate haiM "he jambU ! mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna ne nirayAvalikA sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha varNana kiyA hai // 94 / / TIkA - bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kAla kumAra kA bhaviSya batAte hue apane priya ziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti ko sUcita kiyA hai ki yaha kAla kumAra cauthI naraka kI Ayu pUrI karake dRr3hapratijJa kI taraha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legaa| vahIM se yaha zeSa karmoM kA kSaya kara siddha-vuddha-mukta hogA / / 64 //

Page #231
nirayAvalikA] (153 ) [varga-prathama * prastuta adhyayana ke upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM jambU svAmI se unake pUjya gurudeva zrI sudharmA kahate haiM-"jambU ! jaise maiMne nirayAvalikA ke prathama adhyayana kA artha apane pUjya zAstA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se sunA thA vaisA hI tumheM batAyA hai / hama pAThakoM ko jAnakArI ke liye zAstroM meM vaNita loka kA svarUpa saMkSepa meM kathana karate haiM, tAki svarga-naraka va mahAvideha kSetra kA viSaya spaSTa ho jaae| jaina dharma ke anusAra loka loka-aloka kI sImA-loka aura aloka kI sImA nirdhAraNa karane vAle sthira zAzvata aura vyApaka do tattva haiM - dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya jo isa akhaNDa AkAza ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karate haiN| ye donoM jahAM taka haiM vahAM taka loka hai aura jahAM ina donoM kA abhAva hai, vahAM aloka hai| dharmAstikakAya aura adhama stikAya ke abhAva meM jIvoM aura pudgaloM ko gati aura sthiti meM sahAyatA nahIM miltii| isalie jIva aura pudgala loka meM hI haiM, aloka meM nahIM / mahAn vaijJAnika alabarTa AinsTIna ne bhI kSetra-loka kI sImA isI se milatI-julatI mAnI hai-"loka ke parimita hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki dravya athavA zakti loka ke bAhara jA nahIM sktii| loka ke bAhara usa zakti (dharmAsti kAya) kA abhAva hai jo gati meM sahAyaka hotI hai|" __ loka kA saMsthAna (AkAra)- loka kA AkAra supratiSThaka - saMsthAna batAyA gayA hai, arthAt-vaha nIce vistRta, madhya meM saMkIrNa aura Upara mRdaMgAkAra hai| tIna zarAboM (sakoroM) meM se eka zarAba auMdhA rakhA jAe dUsarA sIdhA aura tIsarA usI ke Upara auMdhA rakhA jAye to jo AkRti banatI hai vahI AkRti (trizarAvAt-sampuTAkRti: loka kI hai| aloka kA AkAra madhya meM pola vAle gIle jaisA hai| (citra sAmane dekheM) samparopAya ava praloka kA koI bhI vibhAga nahIM hai, vaha ekAkAra hai| lokAkAza tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai-Urdhvaloka, madhyaloka aura adholok| tInoM lokoM kI kula lambAI 14 rajjU (rAja) hai, jisameM se sAta rajjU se kucha kama Urdhvaloka hai, madhyaloka 1800 yojana parimANa vAlA hai aura adholoka sAta rajjU se kucha adhika hai| loka ko ina tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara dene ke kAraNa una tInoM kI pRthak-pRthak AkRtiyAM banatI haiN| dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya kahIM para phaile hue haiM aura kahIM saMkucita haiN| Urvaloka meM dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya vistRta hote cale gae haiN| isa kAraNa Urvaloka kA bhAkAra mRdaMga-sadRza hai aura madhyakoka meM ve kRza haiM, isalie usakA AkAra, binA kinArI vAlI jhAlara ke samAna hai| nIce kI bora phira ve vistRta hote cale gae haiM / isalie adholoka kA AkAra pauMdhe zarAba ke jaisA banatA hai yaha lokAkAza ko UMcAI huI / usakI moTAI sAta rajjU hai /

Page #232
varga-prathama] ( 154) [nirayAvalikA loka kitanA bar3A hai ? loka kI moTAI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka rUpaka dvArA samajhAI hai - mAna lo ki eka deva meruparvata kI cUlikA (coTI) para khar3A hai jo eka lAkha yojana ko UMcAI para hai / nIce cAroM dizAoM meM cAra dikkumAriyAM hAtha meM bali piNDa lie khar3I haiN| ve bahirmukhI hokara eka sAtha una balipiNDoM ko pheMkatI haiM / deva una cAroM balipiNDoM ko pRthvI para girane se pUrva hI hAtha se pakar3a letA hai aura tatkAla daur3atA hai| aisI divya zIghragati se loka kA anta pAne ke lie 6 deva pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa, UMco aura nIcI ina chaha dizAoM meM cale / ThIka isI samaya eka zreSThI ke ghara meM eka hajAra varSa kI Ayu vAlA putra utpanna huprA / usakI Ayu samApta huii| isake pazcAt hajAra-hajAra varSa kI Ayu vAle usake beTe-pote hue| isa prakAra kI paramparA se sAta pIr3hiyAM samApta ho gaIM / unake nAma-gotra bhI miTa gae / tathApi ve deva taba taka calate hI rahe, phira bhI loka kA anta na pA ske| yaha ThIka hai ki una zIghragAmI devoM ne loka kA adhikatara bhAga taya kara liyA hogA, parantu jo bhAga zeSa rahA vaha asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga hai| isase yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki loka kA Ayatana kitanA bar3A hai| prasiddha vaijJAnika AInsTIna ne loka kA vyAsa eka karor3a assI lAkha prakAza varSa mAnA loka ke pAyatana ko pUrvokta rUpaka dvArA samajhane ke pazcAta bhI gautama svAmI kI jijJAsA pUrNa rUpa se zAnta na huii| ve savinaya bole-"bhante ! yaha loka kitanA bar3A hai ?" gautama svAmI ke isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"gautama ! yaha loka bahuta bar3A hai| yaha pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa tathA Urdhva aura adho dizAoM meM asaMkhyAta yojana koTAkoTo (karor3ax karor3a) lambA caur3A hai| avaloka-paricaya-madhyaloka se 600 yojana Upara kA bhAga Urvaloka kahalAtA hai| usameM devoM kA nivAsa hai, isalie use devaloka yA svargaloka kahate haiN| deva cAra prakAra ke hote haiM -bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika / isa Urdhvaloka meM kalpopanna aura kalpAtIta, ye do prakAra ke vaimAnika deva hI rahate haiN| jina devalokoM meM indra, sAmAnika Adi pada hote haiM, ve devaloka kalpa ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| kalpoM (bAraha devalokoM) meM utpanna deva kalpopapanna kahalAte haiM, aura kalpoM (bAraha devalokoM) se Upara ke (nava aveyaka aura pAMca anuttara vimAnavartI) deva kalpAtIta kahalAte haiN| kallAtIta devoM meM kisI prakAra kI asamAnatA nahIM hotii| ve sabhI indravat hone se ahamindra kahalAte haiN| kisI kAraNavaza manuSya-loka meM mAne kA prasaMga upasthita hone para kalpopapanna deva hI Ate haiM; kalpAtIta nhiiN| antima devaloka kA nAma sarvArthasiddha hai| isase bAraha yojana Upara siddhazilA hai, jo 45 lAkha yojana lambI aura itano hI caur3I hai| isakI paridhi kucha adhika tIna guNI hai / madhyabhAga meM isakI moTAI ATha yojana hai, jo kramazaH

Page #233
nirayAvalikA] (155) [varga-prathama kinAroM kI ora patalI hotI huI anta meM makkho ke paMkha se bhI adhika patalo ho gaI hai| isakA AkAra khule hue chatra ke samAna hai| zaM va, aMkarala aura kundapuSpa ke samAna svabhAvata. zveta, nirmala, kalyANakara evaM svarNamayI hone se ise 'sItA' bhI kahate haiN| 'ISat prAgbhArA' nAma se bhI yaha prasiddha hai| isase eka yojana pramANa Upara vAle kSetra ko 'lokAntabhAga' bhI kahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa lokAnta ko 'lokAra' bhI kahA gayA hai, kyoMki vaha loka kA anta yA sirA hai. isake pazcAt loka kI sImA samApta ho jAtI hai| isa eka yojana pramANa lokAnta bhAga ke UparI kosa ke chaThe bhAga meM mukta (siddha) AtmAoM kA nivAsa hai|| madhyaloka kA paricaya-madhyaloka ko tiryakloka yA manuSyaloka bhI kahA gayA hai| yaha 1800 yojana pramANa hai| isa loka ke madhya meM jambUdvIpa hai aura use ghere hue asaMkhyAta dvIpasamudra haiN| ye sabhI paraspara eka dUsare ko valaya (cUr3I) ke AkAra meM dhere hue haiN| inameM prAyaH pazuoM aura vAna-vyantara devoM ke sthAna haiM / itane vizAla kSetra meM kevala ar3hAI dvIpoM meM hI manuSya jAti kA nivAsa hai| manuSya ke sAtha-sAtha tiryaJcoM (aise jIva jinakI pITha sadaiva AkAza kI tarapha rahatI hai) kA bhI isameM nivAsa pAyA jAtA hai / aDhAI dvIpa ko 'samaya-kSetra' bhI kahate haiN| aDhAI dvIpoM kI racanA eka sarIkhI hai| antara kevala itanA ho hai ki inakA kSetra kramazaH dugunA-dugunA hotA calA gayA hai| puSkaradvIpa ke madhya meM mAnuSottara parvata A jAne se manuSyakSetra meM AdhA puSkaradIpa hI ginA gayA hai| __ jambUdvIpa meM sAta mukhya kSetra haiM-bharata, haimavata, hari, videha. ramyaka, hairaNyavata aura airAvata / videha kSetra ke do anya pramukha bhAga haiM - devakuru aura uttarakuru / dhAtakIkhaNDa aura puSkarArdhadvIpa meM ina sabhI kSetroM kI dugunI-dugunI saMkhyA hai| ye sabhI kSetra tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiM - karmabhUmi, akarmabhUmi aura antrdviip| karmabhUmika kSetra ve haiM, jahAM ke nivAsI mAnava kRSi, vANijya, zilpakalA Adi karmoM (puruSArtha) ke dvArA jIvana-yApana karate haiM / karmabhUmika kSetra meM sarvotkRSTa puNyAtmA aura nimnalikhita pApAtmA donoM prakAra ke manuSya pAe jAte haiM / karmabhUmika kSetra 15 haiM -5 bharata haiM jinameM se jambUdvIpa meM eka, ghAtakIkhaNDa meM do aura puSkarArddha-dvIpa meM do haiN| isI taraha 5 airAvata haiM-jambUdvIpa meM eka, dhAtakIkhaNDa meM do, puSkarArddhadvIpa meM do| mahAvideha bhI pAMca haiM--eka jambudvIpa meM, do ghAtakIkhaNDa meM aura do puSkarArddhadvIpa meM haiM / yoM aDhAI dvIpoM meM karmabhUmi ke saba kSetra pandraha haiN| akarmabhUmika kSetra ve haiM, jahAM kRSi Adi karma kiye binA anAyAsa hI bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI mila jAtI hai / jIvana-nirvAha ke liye koI puruSArtha nahIM karanA pdd'taa| yahAM bhogoM-bhogya. sAmagrI kI pracuratA hone se yaha bhogabhUmi bhI kahalAtI hai| jambUdvIpa meM eka haimavata, eka harivarSa eka ramyakavarSa, eka hairaNyavata, eka devakuru aura eka uttarakuru, yoM chaha bhogabhUmika kSetra haiM / ghAtakIkhaNDa aura puSkarArddhadvIpa meM inake pratyeka ke do-do kSetra hone se donoM dvIpoM meM bAraha-bAraha kSetra haiN|

Page #234
varga-prathama] ( 156) [nirayAvalikA isa prakAra saba milakara akarmabhUmi ke 30 kSetra hote haiM / antaradvIpa-karmabhUmi aura akarmabhUmi ke atirikta jo samudra ke madhyavartI dvIpa baca jAte haiM, ve antaradvIpa kahalAte haiM / jambUdvIpa ke cAroM ora vistRta lavaNasamudra meM himavAn parvata kI dAr3hAoM (pAzrva bhAgoM meM nikale hue lambe bhU-bhAga) para aTThAIsa antaradvIpa haiM, jo sAta catuSkoM meM vidyamAna haiN| inake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra hai prathama catuSka-ekoruka, AbhASika, lAMgUlika, vaimAnika / dvitIya catuSka-hayakarNa, gajakarNa, gokarNa aura zaSkulIkarNa / tRtIya catuSka -Adarzamukha, meSamukha, hayamukha aura gajamukha / caturtha catuSka-azvamukha, hastimukha, siMhamukha aura vyAghramukha / paMcama catuSka--azvakarNa, siMhakarNa, gajakarNa aura karNaprAvaraNa / SaSTha catuSka-ulkAmukha, vidyunmukha, jihvAmukha aura meghamukha / saptama catuSka-dhanadanta, gUr3hadanta, zreSThadanta aura zuddhadanta / isI prakAra zikharI parvata kI dAr3hAoM para bhI inhIM nAmoM ke 28 antara dvIpa haiM / isa taraha : saba milAkara 56 antaradvIpa hote haiM / ina antaradvIpoM meM manuSyoM kA nivAsa hai| Adhunika vijJAna ne jitane bhUkhaNDa kA anveSaNa kiyA hai, vaha to kevala karmabhUmi ke jambUdvIpa sthita bharatakSetra kA choTA-sA hI bhAga hai / madhyaloka to prakarmabhUmika aura antaradvIpa ke kSetroM ko milAne para bahuta hI vizAla hai, phira bhI Urvaloka aura adholoka kI apekSA isakA kSetraphala atyalpa hI mAnA jaayegaa| - jyotiSka devaloka-madhyalokavartI jambUdvIpa ke sudarzanameru ke samIpa samatala bhUmi se 760 yojana Upara tArAmaNDala hai, jahAM prAdhA kosa lambe-caur3e aura cauthAI kosa UMce tArA vimAna haiN| tArAmaNDala se 10 yojana para Upara eka yojana ke 61veM bhAga meM se 48 bhAga lambA-caur3A aura 24 bhAga UMcA, aMkaratnamaya sUryadeva kA vimAna hai| saryadeva ke vimAna se 80 yojana Upara eka yojana ke 61 bhAga meM se 56 bhAga lambA-caur3A aura 28 bhAga UMcA; sphaTikaratnamaya candramA kA vimAna hai / candravimAna se 4 yojana Upara nakSatra mAlA hai| inake ratnamaya paMcaraMge vimAna eka-eka kosa ke lambe-caur3e aura Adhe-Adhe kosa ke UMce haiN| nakSatramAlA se 4 yojana Upara grahamAlA hai| grahoM ke vimAna paMcavarNI ratnamaya haiM / ye do-do kosa lambe-caur3e aura eka kosa UMce haiN|

Page #235
nirayAvalikA (157 ) [varga-prathama * grahamAlA se cAra yojana kI UMcAI para haritaratnamaya budha tArA hai| isase tIna yojana Upara sphaTikaratnamaya zukra tArA hai| isase tIna yojana upara potaratnamaya bRhaspati tArA hai| isase tIna yojana Upara raktaratnamaya maMgala tArA hai / isase tIna yojana Upara jambUnadamaya zani tArA hai| isa prakAra sampUrNa jyotizcakra madhyaloka meM hI hai aura samatala bhUmi se 760 yojana kI UMcAI se Arambha hokara 600 yojana taka arthAt 110 yojana meM sthita hai| jyotiSka devoM ke vimAna jambUdvIpa ke meru parvata se 1121 yojana dUra cAroM ora ghUmate rahate haiN| adholoka paricaya-madhyaloka se nIce kA pradeza adheloka kahalAtA hai| isameM sAta naraka bhUmiyAM haiM jo ratnaprabhA Adi sAta nAmoM se vizruta haiN| inameM nAraka jIva (pApI jIva) rahate haiN| ina sAtoM bhUmiyoM ko lambAI-caur3AI eka-sI nahIM hai| nIce-nIce kI bhUmiyAM Upara-Upara kI bhamiyoM se uttarottara adhika lambI-cauDI haiN| ye bhUmiyAM eka dUsarI ke nIce haiM, kintu paraspara saTI huI nahIM haiN| bIca-bIca meM antarAla (khAlI jagaha) hai / isa antarAla meM ghanIdaSi, ghanavAta aura AkAza hai| adholoka kI sAta bhamiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-ratnaprabhA. zarkarAprabhA, bAlakAprabhA. paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tama:prabhA aura tmstmHprbhaa| inake nAmoM ke sAtha jo prabhA zabda jar3A huA hai, vaha inake raMga ko abhivyakta karatA hai| sAta naraka bhUmiyoM kI moTAI isa prakAra hai ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke tIna kANDa haiM--pahalA ratnabahula kharakANDa hai, jisakI Upara se nIce taka kI moTAI 16000 yojana hai / usake nIce dUsarA kANDa paMkabahula hai, jisakI moTAI 80000 yojana hai aura usake nIce tRtIya kANDa jalabahula hai, jisako moTAI 84000 yojana hai / isa prakAra tInoM kANDoM kI kula milAkara moTAI 1,80000 yojana hai| - isameM Upara aura nIce eka-eka hajAra yojana chor3akara bIca meM 172000 yojana kA antarAla hai, jisameM 13 pAthar3e aura 12 Antare haiM / bIca ke 10 AntaroM meM asurakumAra Adi dasa prakAra ke bhavanapatideva rahate haiN| pratyeka pAthar3e ke madhya meM eka hajAra yojana kI polAra hai jisameM tIsa lAkha narakAvAsa haiN| dUsarI naraka-pRthvI kI moTAI 1,32000 yojana hai| tIsarI naraka pRthvI kI moTAI 1,28000 yojana hai / caturtha narakabhUmi kI moTAI 1,20000 yojana hai, pAMcavIM naraka-bhUmi kI moTAI 1,18000 yojana hai, chaThI narakabhUmi kI moTAI 1,16000 yojana hai aura sAtavIM narakapRthvI kI moTAI 1,08000 yojana hai| sAtoM narakoM ke nIce jo ghanodadhi hai usakI moTAI bhI vibhinna pramANoM meM hai| ___ratnaprabhA prAdi naraka-bhUmiyoM kI jitanI-jitanI moTAI batAI gaI hai, usa-usa ke Upara aura nIce ke eka-eka hajAra yojana bhAga ko chor3akara zeSa bhAga meM narakAvAsa haiN|

Page #236
varga-prathama ] (158) [nirayAvalikA ina sAtoM narakabhUmiyoM meM rahane vAle jIva nAraka kahalAte haiM / jyoM-jyoM nIce kI narakabhUmiyoM meM pApI jIva jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM nAraka jIvoM meM kurUpatA, bhayaMkaratA, beDaulapana Adi vikAra bar3hate jAte haiN| narakabhUmiyoM meM tIna prakAra kI vedanAeM pradhAnarUpa se nArakoM ko hotI hai-(1) paramAdhArmika AsuroM (narakapAloM) dvArA dI jAne vAlI vedanAeM, (2) kSetrakRta-arthAt-naraka kI bhUmiyAM khUna Adi se lathapatha atyanta kIcar3a vAlI, atyanta ThaNDI yA atyanta garama hotI haiM, ityAdi kAraNoM se hone vAlI vednaaeN| (3) nArakI jIvoM dvArA paraspara eka dUsare ko pahuMcAI jAne vAlI vednaaeN| paramAdhArmika asura (deva) tIsare naraka taka hI jAte haiN| unakA svabhAva atyanta krU ra hotA hai| ve sadaiva pApakarmoM meM rata rahate haiM, dUsaroM ko kaSTa dene meM unheM mAnandAnubhava hotA hai| nArakI jIvoM ko ve atyanta kaSTa dete haiN| ve unheM garama-garama zIzA pilAte haiM, gAr3iyoM meM jotate haiM, atibhAra lAdate haiM, garma loha-stambha kA sparza karavAte haiM aura kAMTedAra jhAr3iyoM para car3hane-utarane ko vAdhya karate haiN| Age kI cAra narakabhUmiyoM meM do hI prakAra kI vedanAeM hotI haiM, parantu pahalI se sAtavIM narakabhUmi taka uttarottara adhikAdhika vedanAyeM hotI haiN| ve pApI jIva mana hI mana saMkleza pAte rahate haiN| eka dUsare ko dekhate hI unameM krodhAgni bhar3aka uThatI hai| pUrvajIvana ke vaira kA smaraNa karake eka dUsare para ka ratApUrvaka jhapaTa par3ate haiN| ve apane hI dvArA banAye hue zastrAstroM, yA hAthapairoM dAMtoM Adi se eka dasare ko kSata-vikSata kara DAlate haiN| unakA zarIra vaikriya hotA hai jo pAre ke samAna pUrvavat jur3a jAtA hai / narakoM meM akAla mRtyu nahIM hotii| jisakA jitanA AyuSya hai, usase pUrA karake hI ve isa zarIra se chuTakArA pA sakate haiN| saMkSepa meM kSetra kI dRSTi se ina tInoM lokoM kI racanA pUrvokta prakAra se batalAI gaI hai| mahAvideha videha kSetra kA hI dUsarA nAma mahAvideha hai / meru parvata se pUrva aura pazcima meM yaha kSetra hai| isake bIcoM-bIca meruparvata ke A jAne se isake do vibhAga ho jAte haiM--pUrva mahAvideha aura pazcima mahAvideha / pUrva mahAvideha ke madhya meM sItA nadI aura pazcima mahAvideha ke madhya meM sItodA nAma kI nadI ke A jAne se eka-eka ke phira do vibhAga ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra isa kSetra ke cAra vibhAga bana jAte haiN| ina cAroM vibhAgoM meM ATha-pATha vijaya (kSetra-vizeSa) haiM / ye 844=32 hone se mahAvideha meM 32 vijaya pradeza-vizeSa pAe jAte haiN| isa kSetra meM sadaiva cauthe Are jaisI sthiti rahatI hai|

Page #237
nirayAvalikA) (156) [varga-prathama atha dvitIyamadhyayanam mUla-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM nirayAvaliyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte ajjhayaNassa nirayAvaliyANaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte ? evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthaa| punnabhadde ceNie| koNie raayaa| paumAvaI devI / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno bhajjA koNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA sukAlI nAmaM devI hotthA, sukumAlA tIse NaM sukAlIe devIe putte sukAle nAma kumAre hotthA / sakumAle / taeNaM se sukAle kumAre annayA kayAi tihiM daMtisahassehiM jahA kAlo kumAro niravasesaM taM ceva jAva mahAvidehe vAse aMtaM kAhii // 1 // ||biiyN ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 2 // .. evaM sesA vi aTTha ajjhayaNA neyavvA paDhamasarisA, NavaraM mAyA o sarisaNAmAo // 10 // nikkhevo sarvesi jANiyanvo tahA // nirayAvaliyAo smttaao| ||pddhmo vaggo samatto // 1 // chAyA-yadi khalu bhavanta ! zramaNena yAvat-saMprAptena nirayAvalikAnAM prathamasyAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH prajJaptaH, dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya nirayAlikAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatsaMprAptena ko'rthaH prajapta ? evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAmnI nagarI abhUt / pUrNabhadrazcaityaH / kaNiko raajaa| padmAvatI devii| tatra khala campAyAM nagaryA zreNikasya rAjJo bhAryA kaNikasya rAjJaH kSullamAtA sukAlI nAma devyabhUt sukumaaraa| tasyAH khalu sukAlyA devyAH punaH sukAlo nAma kumAro. 'bhUt, sukumAraH |ttaa khalu sa sukAlA kumAraH anyadA tribhirdantisahasraryathA kAlaH kumAraH, niravazeSa tadeva yAvanmahAvidehe varSe'ntaM kariSyati // 1 // // dvitIyamadhyayanaM samAptam / / 2 /

Page #238
barga-prathama] (160) [nirayAvalikA ++ +++ ++ragon evaM zeSApyaSTAdhyayanAni jJAtavyAni prthmsdRshaani| navaraM mAtaraH sadRzanAmnyaH // 10 // nikSepaH sarveSAM bhavita0 yastathA / / nirayAbalikAH smaaptaaH| // prathamo vargaH samAptaH // 1 // padAryAnvayaH-jai NaM bhante-he bhagavan yadi, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM-zramaNa bhagavAn yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta, nivayAvaliyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? pannatte-prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai, doccassa NaM bhante-he bhagavAna to dUsare, ajjhayaNassa mirayAvaliyANa samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTU pannate-adhyayana nirayAvalikA kA kyA artha zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne batAyA hai ?, evaM khala-isa prakAra he jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaMusa kAla va usa samaya meM, campA nAma nayarI hotthA - campA nAma ko nagarI thI, puNNabhadde ceie - pUrNa bhadra nAma kA caitya thA, koNie rAyA-rAjA koNika thA, paumAvai devI - usakI padmAvatI nAma kI rAnI thI, tattha NaM-usa, campAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno-usa campA nagarI meM zreNika rAjA kI, bhajjA-bhAryA, kuNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA-koNika rAjA kI choTI mAtA, sukAlI nAma devI hotthA-sukAlI nAma kI devI (rAnI) thI, sukumAlA-vaha sukomala thI, tose NaM-usa, sukAlIe devIe-sukAlI devI kA putra sukAla thA jo zarIra se sukomala thA, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se sukAle kumAre-vaha sukAla kumAra, annayAM-anyadA kisI, kayAikabhI arthAt kisI samaya, tihiM dantisahassehi-tIna hajAra hAthiyoM sahita, jahA-jaise, kAlaH kumAra:-kAla kumAra kA varNana hai, niravasesaM-niravazeSa (mRtyu ko prApta huA), taM ceva-usI prakAra kA varNana jAnanA cAhie, jAva --yAvat. mahAvideha vAse-mahAvideha kSetra meM paidA hogA, antaM kAhii-saba duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| vIyaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM-dUsarA adhyayana samApta huaa| evaM isI prakAra, sesAviaTra ajjhayaNaM-zeSa ATha adhyayana bhI, neyavvA-jAnane cAhie, paDhamasarisA-prathama adhyayana kI taraha, NavaraM-itanA vizeSa hai, mAyAo sarisaNAmaounakI mAtAoM ke nAma unakI taraha hI the / / 65 / / mUlArtha-Arya jambU kahate haiM- he bhagavan ! agara mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna ne nirayAvalikA sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha batAyA hai, to he bhagavan ! usa mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne nirayAvalikA ke dUsare adhyayana kA kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? Arya sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-he jambU ! usa kAla, usa samaya meM campA nAma kI eka nagarI thI, vahAM pUrNa bhadra nAma kA caitya thaa| vahAM rAjA koNika rAjya karatA thaa|

Page #239
nirayAvalikA (161) [varga-prathama usakI padmAvatI nAma kI rAnI thI / usa campA nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kI bhAryA evaM rAjA kUNika kI choTI mAtA sukAlI devI thI, jo ki sukomala thii| usa sukAlI devI kA putra sukAla kumAra kisI samaya tIna hajAra hAthiyoM (va senA) ke sahita mArA gyaa| jaise kAla kumAra kA bhI anta huA aura sukAla kumAra bhI naraka kI Ayu sampUrNa karake mahAvideha kSetra meM paidA hogA, yAvat saba duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| isI prakAra zeSa ATha adhyayanoM kA viSaya bhI jAnanA cAhiye / itanA vizeSa hai ki ina saba rAja kumAroM ke nAma unakI mAtAoM ke nAmoM ke anusAra haiM // 15 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne zeSa nau adhyayanoM kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA hai| sAtha meM sUcita kiyA hai ki sabhI rAjakumAra ratha-muzala saMgrAma meM kAla kumAra kI taraha lar3ate hue mAre gae aura naraka gati ko prApta hue / sabhI rAjakumAra mara kara mahAvideha kSetra meM janma leNge| vahAM se ve saba dukhoM se mukta hokara siddha-buddha pada prApta kreNge| sabhI rAjakumAroM kA varNana samAna hai, antara kevala mAtAjoM ke nAmoM kA hai| sabhI kA pitA rAjA zreNika hai, sabhI koNika ke bhrAtA haiM / prAcIna kAla meM pitA kI dUsarI patnI ke liye sammAna-janaka choTI mAtA pada AyA hai ataH use bhI koNika kI choTI mAtA kahA gayA hai / aba prazna yaha utpanna hotA hai ki ratha-muzala saMgrAma kise kahate haiN| isakA varNana bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka meM prApta hotA hai| lar3AI meM rAjA ceTaka ne bahAdurI se dazoM bhAiyoM ko eka-eka bANa se mAra diyaa| yaha * bhayaMkara sthiti dekha kara rAjA koNika bhayabhIta huA ki kahIM apane bhAiyoM kI taraha maiM bhI rAjA ceTaka ke hAthoM na mArA jAUM / rAjA koNika ne apane pUrva bhava ke do mitroM ko yAda kiyA jo aba zakrendra va camarendra ke rUpa meM deva-loka meM paidA hue the| una donoM devoM kI prArAdhanA se donoM deva prasanna hue vaha koNika ke samIpa aae| unhoMne rathamuzala tathA mahAzilA kaMTaka saMgrAma meM bhAga liyaa| jaba zakrandra ne mahAzilA kaMTaka saMgrAma meM vaikriya kiyA, taba koNika rAjA zastroM se susajjita hokara udAI nAmaka hasti-rasna para ArUr3ha huaa| usa samaya zakrandra abhedya vajra maya kavaca vaikriya kara, rAjA koNika ke sanmukha khar3A rahA / eka hAthI para surendra aura narendra donoM indra milakara saMgrAma karane lge| usa saMgrAma meM zakrandra ne taNakAya patthara kaMkara vaikriya kiyA vaha mahAzilA rUpa bana gye| isa taraha isa saMgrAma meM caurAsI (84) lAkha manuSyoM kI mRtyu huii| prAyaH saba sainika mara kara naraka meM utpanna hue| isa taraha camarendra ne tApasa ke bartanoM kI taraha vaikriya karake rAjA koNika kI sahAyatA kii| zakendra, asurendra tInoM indroM ne isa yuddha meM

Page #240
varga-prathama] (162) [nirayAvalikA bhAga liyaa| sArathI ke binA hI khAlI ratha cAroM tarapha musaloM ko lagAkara chor3A gayA isase 66 lAkha manuSyoM kA pAta huaa| usameM se dasa hajAra machalI ke peTa meM utpanna hue, eka manuSya gati meM paidA huA aura eka deva gati meM AyA / vaizAlI nagarI meM varuNa nAmaka nAga sArathI kA potA bahuta Rddhivanta jIvAjIva kA jJAtA thaa| kSamaNopAsaka thA, nirantara chaTha-chaTha vrata kA pAranA karate hue, AtmA ko sayamAsaMyama se bhAvita kara rahA thaa| vaha rAjA kI AjJA se SaT va aSTama tapa kara ratha-muzala saMgrAma meM aayaa| usakA niyama thA ki vaha niraparAdhI jIva ko nahIM maaregaa| jaba dUsarI ora se bANa mArA gayA taba vaha saMgrAma sthAna meM hI deva-guru va dharma kI sAkSI se samAdhi-maraNa ko prApta karake saudharma deva loka meM utpanna huaa| isa deva kA anya devoM ne svarga meM Agamana mahotsava manAyA, jisase deva Apasa meM kahane lage jo saMgrAma meM maratA hai vaha svarga meM jAtA hai / usa samaya usa varuNa ke pautra kA bAla mitra bhI saMgrAma meM AyA huA thaa| usako bhI bANa lagA ? vaha bhI apane mitra ke pAsa Akara vaise hI Asana para baiTha kara hAtha jor3akara bolA jo mere mitra ne kiyA, vaha hI maiM karUM, yaha socakara usane mana se pApakArI zalyoM kA tyAga kiyaa| bAyuSya pUrNa kara manuSya ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| vahAM se dharma ArAdhanA dvArA mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha-buddha mukta hogaa| . isa yuddha meM vyApaka stara para jAna-mAla kI bhArI kSati huii| rAjA ceTaka Adi aThAraha (18) gaNarAjAoM kI hAra huii| rAjA koNika jIta gyaa| isa prakAra koSika dvArA vaizAlI kA vinAza humaa| -nirayAvalikA prathama varga pUrNa

Page #241
PORNSRPORN NE . . . . . . . . . PRASADCASS NA ON EMARA AAdival pa. .. REA BRAINS kalpAvataMsikA [dvitIya-varga]

Page #242

Page #243
atha kalpAvataMsikA nAma dvitIyo vargaH utthAnikA prathama varga nirayAvalikA kA artha sunane ke pazcAt Arya jambU, apane gurudeva paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI se punaH jijJAsA karate hue, dvitIya varga kalpAvataMsikA kA artha savinaya pUchate hue kahate haiM-"he bhagavan ! maiMne Apake dvArA varNita prathama upAGga nirayAvalikA kA artha samyak rUpa se grahaNa kara liyA hai, aba kRpayA mujhe dvitIya varga kalpAvataMsikA kA artha batalAne kA anugraha kareM, jo Apane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se zravaNa kiyA thaa| ziSya kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna Arya sudharmA svAmI jisa prakAra karate haiM usI kA kathana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai / isa adhyayana se yaha bAta siddha hotA hai ki jaba yaha upAGga Arya sudharmA jI ne sunAyA thA usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra mokSa meM padhAra cuke the| mUla-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM paDhamassa vaggassa nirayAvaliyANaM ayamaThe pannatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa kappaDisiyANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM kai ajjhayaNA pnnttaa?| evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kappaDisiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, taMjahA-1. paume, 2. mahApaume, 3. bhadde, 4. subhadde, 5. paumabhadde, 6. paumaseNe, 7. paumagumme, 8. naliNigumme, 6. ANaMde, 10. naMdaNe // 1 // chAyA-yavi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena upAGgAnAM prathamasya vargasya nirayAvalikAnAmayamA prajJaptaH, dvitIyasya khalu bhavanta / vargasya kalpAvataMsikAnAM zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena kati adhyayanAni prajJaptAni ? nirayAvalikA] (165) [varga-dvitIya

Page #244
barga - dvitIya ] ( 166 ) [ nirayAvalikA evaM khalu jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena kalpAvataMsikAnAM daza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA - 1. padmaH 2. mahApadmaH 3. bhadraH 4. subhadraH, 5. padmabhadra, 6. padmasenaH 7. padmagulmaH, 8. nalinIgulmA 6. AnandaH, 10. nandanaH / padArthAnvayaH--jai NaM bhaMte - he bhagavan yadi, samaNeNaM bhagavayA -- zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, jAva saMpatte - yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta, uvaGgANaM- upAMgoM meM prathama, nirayAvaliyANaM athamaTTa patte -- nirayAvalikA kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, doccassa NaM bhaMte vaggassa kavyarvADa siyANaMhe bhagavan ! to dvitIya varga kalpAvataMsikA kA samaNe NaM jAva saMpatteNaM kai ajjhayaNA pattAmokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna (mahAvIra ) ne kitane adhyayana batalAye haiM | evaM khalu jambU - isa prakAra he jambU, samaNeNa bhagavayA - zramaNa bhagavAna, jAva saMpateNaMyAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne, kaMppabaDasiyANaM dasa ajjhAyaNA pattA- kalpAvatisakA nAmaka varga ke daza adhyayana pratipAdita kie haiM, taM jahA-jaise, paume - padma, mahApaume - mahApadma, bhadde - bhadra, subhadde - subhadra, paumabhadde - padmabhadra, paumaseNe - padmasena, paumagulma- padmagulma, naliNigummenalinogulma, ANande - AnaMda, (maura) nandaNe - naMdana | mUlArthaM - he bhagavan ! yadi mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne upAGgoM prathama nirAvalikA kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai to bhagavan ! dUsare varga kalpAvataMsikA ke yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kitane adhyayana pratipAdita kiye haiM ? he jambU ! mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna ne kAlpAvataMsikA nAmaka dUsare varga ke dasa adhyayana pratipAdana kiye haiM. jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM / 1. padma, 2. mahApadma, 3. bhadra, 4. subhadra, 5. padmabhadra, 6. padmasena, 7. 8. nalinI gulma, 9 Ananda, aura 10. nandana / padmagulma, TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM dUsare varga kalpAvataMsikA ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa varga ke dasa adhyayana haiM | AyaM jambU ke prazna ke uttara meM AI gaNadhara sudharmA ne batAyA ki ina daza adhyayanoM meM Aye nAma kalpa devaloka meM utpanna cAritra-niSTha AtmAnoM kA varNana hai| yahAM "samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatterNa" pada se sampUrNa "namotthUNaM" kA pATha grahaNa karanA cAhiye || 1 || utthAnikA-- aba jambUsvAmI prathama adhyayana ke viSaya meM zrI sudharmA svAmI jI se prazna karate haiMmUla - jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM kappavaDasiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa kappavaDisiyANaM

Page #245
nirayAvalikA] (167 ) [varga dvitIya - bhagavayA jAva sapatteSAM ke aTThe pannatte? evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA / punnabhadde ceie| kUNie raayaa| paumAvaI devI / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno bhajjA kUNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA kAlI nAmaM devI hotthA, sukumAla0 / tIseNaM kAlIe devIe patte kAle nAma kumAre hotthA, sukumAla0 / tassa NaM kAlassa paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAla0 jAva vihri| tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI annayA kayAI tasi tArisagaMsi vAsagharaMsi abhitarao sacittakamme jAva sohaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM pddibuddhaa| evaM jammaNaM jahA mahAbalassa, jAva nAmadhijja, jamhANaM amhaM ime dArae kAlassa kumArassa putte paumAvaIe devIe attae taM hou NaM amhaM imassa vAragassa nAmadhijja paume, sesaM jahA mahabalassa aTThao dAo jAva utpipAsAyavaragae viharai // 2 // chAyA-yadi khala bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat saMprAplena kalpAvataMsikAnAM daza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya khalu bhavanta / adhyayanasya kalpAvataMsikAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAmnI nagarI AsIt / pUrNabhadra caityaM, kaNiko rAjA, padmAvatI devii| tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryA zroNikasya rAjJo bhAryA kaNikasya rAjJo laghamAtA kAlI nAma devI AsIt / sukumArA0 / tasyAH khalu devyAH putraH kAlo nAma kumAraH AsIt / sukumAraH / tasya khalu kAlasya kumArasya padmAvatI nAmnI devI abhavat / sukumArA0 yAvat viharati / tataH khalu sA padmAvatI devI anyadA kadAcit tAdRze vAsagRhe abhyantarataH sacitrakarmaNi yAvat sihaM svapne dRSTvA khalu pratibuddhA / evaM janma yathA mahAbalasya yAvat nAmadheyaM, tasmAt khala asmAkaM ayaM dArakaH kAlasya kumArasya putraH padmAvanyAH devyA AtmajaH tad bhavatu khalu asmAkam asya dArakasya nAmadheyaM pdmH| zeSaM yayA mahAbalasya aSTa dAyAH yAvat upari prAsAdavaragato viharati // 2 // padArthAnvayaH-jai NaM bhaMte-he bhagavan ! yadi, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne, kappaDisiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannatA-kalpAvataMsikA ke dasa adhyayana pratipAdita kie haiM, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte-to he bhagavana prathama, ajjhayaNassa kappa

Page #246
varga-dvitIya] (168) [kalpAvataMsikA vaDisiyANaM samajeNaM bhagavayA jAva ke ache pannatte-kalpAvataMsikA ke prathama) adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvata mokSa ko prApta ne kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, evaM khalaM jaMba-isa prakAra he jamba!, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla, usa samaya meM; caMpA nAma nayarI hosthAcampA nAma kI nagarI thI, punnabhadde ceie-pUrNa bhadra nAma kA caitya thA, kRNie rAyA-koNika nAma kA rAjA thA, daumAvaI devI-padmAvatI nAma kI rAnI thI, tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe-usa campA nagarI meM, seNiyasa stromAmANiyasa ramro callamAyA kAlI nAma devI hotthA-zreNika rAjA kI bhAryA, koNika rAjA kI choTI mAtA kAlI devI thI, tIse gaM kAlIe devIe-usa kAlI devI kA, putte kAle nAma kumAre ho thA--kAla kumAra nAma kA putra thA, sakumAle0-jo sukomala thA, tassa NaM kAlassa paumAvaI nAma devI hotthA-usa kAla kumAra kI padmAvatI nAma kI rAnI thI, somAlA jAva viharai-jo ki sukumAra thI yAvat zAnti pUrvaka jIvana yApana kara rahI thii| tae Na-tatpazcAt, sA paumAvaI devI-vaha padma vatI, annayA kayAI-anya kisI samaya, taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsa gharaMsi-usa puNya AtmA ke yogya vAsagRha meM, amitaraoAbhyaMtara se, sacitakamme-jo vAsa gRha sacitra thA, jAva-yAvat sohaM sumiNe-siMhasvapna meM, pAsittA NaM-dekha kara; paDibuddhA-jAgRta huI, evaM-isa prakAra, jammaNaM-janma, jahAjaise, mahAbalassa-mahAvala kumAra, jAva-yAvat, nAmadhijja-nAma karaNa huA thA, jamhAgajisase, amha-hamArA, ime dArae-yaha bAlaka, kAla kumArassa-kAla kumAra, putte-hamArA putra hai, paumAvaIe devIe attae padmAvatI kA Atmaja hai, taM--prataH,, houNaM-ho, amhaM-hamAre, imassa dAragassa-isa bAlaka kA, nAmadhijjaM-nAma karaNa, paumeM-padma, sesaM-- zeSavarNana, jahAjaise, mahAbalassa-mahAbala kumAra kA hai usI prakAra jAnanA cAhie, aTThAo dAo-ATha patniyAM arthAt pATha kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha huA, jAva-yAvat, uppipAsAyavaragae-Upara pradhAna prAsAda meM rahatA huA, viharai-vicaratA hai // 2 // mUlArtha-he bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kalpavataMsikA ke daza adhyayana pratipAdita kie haiM to he bhagavan ! mokSa ko saMprApta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kalpAvataMsikA ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai. ? sudharmA svAmI ne uttara diyA-nizcaya hI usa kAla usa samaya meM campA nAma kI nagarI thI, pUrNa bhadra caitya thA, koNika nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA, usakI padmAvatI nAma kI rAnI thii| uta campA nagarI meM zreNika rAjA kI bhAryA rAjA koNika kI choTI mAtA kAlI nAma kI rAnI thI jo sukomala thii| usa kAlI devI ke . kAla kumAra nAma kA putra thA jo sukomala thaa| usa kAla kumAra kI padmAvatI nAma

Page #247
nirayAvalikA] (166) [varga-dvitIya kI rAnI thI, jo sukomala thI evaM zAnti-pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kara rahI thii| ___ tatpazcAt vaha padmAvatI devI kisI samaya puNyavAna prANI ke yogya vAsagRha meM zaiyyA para zayana kara rahI tho| vaha vAsagRha andara se citroM se susajjita thA yAvat (vaha) siMha ke svapna ko dekhakara jAga utthii| (bAlaka utpanna huA) jisakA janma, nAmakaraNa Adi jisa prakAra mahAbala kumAra kA huA thA usI prakAra isakA bhI jAnanA cAhie / yaha kAla kumAra kA putra va padmAvatI kA Atmaja hai, ata: isa bAlaka kA nAma padama rakhA gyaa| zeSa varNana mahAbala kumAra kI taraha jAnanA cAhie, ATha kanyAoM se usakA vivAha huA, AThoM kanyAoM ke parivAroM kA dAna-daheja AyA, yAvat rAja-prAsAda meM baiTha kara sukha bhogatA huA, vicaratA hai| zeSa varNana mahAvala kumAra kI taraha hI jAnanA cAhiye / 2 / / TokA-prastuta sUtra meM Arya sudharmA ke ziSya aMtima kevalI jambU svAmI ne daza adhyayanoM meM : se prathama adhyayana kA artha pUchA hai / ziSya kI jijJAsA ko zAMta karate hue gurudeva kahate haiM ki prathama adhyayana meM kAla kumAra kA varNana hai| isakA samasta varNana mahAbala kumAra kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / jaise paMcama maGga bhagavatI sUtra ke gyArahaveM zataka meM mahAbala kumAra kA varNana hai vaisA hI samajheM antara itanA hai ki yahAM kAla kumAra ke pitA zreNika haiM para koNika va kAla kumAra kI rAniyoM ke nAma eka taraha ke haiN| kAla kumAra kI rAnI siMha kA svapna dekha kara jAgRta hotI hai / prAcIna paramparA hai ki zubha svapna Ane para jAgRta rahanA acchA hotA hai| yahAM rAja kumAra padma ke janma kA varNana AyA hai| jo apane mAtA-pitA kI taraha sukomala evaM sundara hai, bar3A hone para AThoM hI kumAroM kI zAdI hotI hai| AThoM sundara kanyAeM kAphI daheja lAI / parantu prAcIna kAla meM daheja Aja kI taraha jarUrI nahIM hotA thA mAtA-pitA sabhI vastueM putrI ko sveicchA se bheMTa karate the| jIvana bhara strI ho isako svAminI hotI thii| ise strI-dhana kahA jAtA thaa| mahAbala kumAra kI taraha isane bhI prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva jI dvArA pratipAdita 72 kalAeM 'kalAcArya se siikhiiN| aba ye ATha patniyoM ke sAtha sukha se raha rahA hai| 'somAlA' pada kA kaI arthoM meM prayoga huA hai, zarIra kA. sukomala, zAntipUrvaka jIvana, yA sukhamaya jIvana gujArane vAlA ke rUpa meM / / 2 / / mUla-sAmI samosarie parisA niggayA, kUNio niggae, paumevi jahA mahabbale niggae taheva ammApii-ApucchaNA jAva pavvaie aNagAre jAe jAva guttabaMbhayArI // 3 //

Page #248
varga-dvitIya] (170) [nirayAvalikA chAyA- svAmI samavasataH, pariSad nirgatA, kUNiko nirgataH, pano'pi yathA mahAbalo nirgatastathaiva ambApita-ApRcchanA yAvat pravajito'nagAro jAto yAvat guptabrahmacArI // 3 // padArthAnvayaH- sAmI-svAmI, samosarie-padhAre, parisA niggayA-pariSad darzanArtha nikalI, kRNio niggae - rAjA koNika bhI rAja mahala se nikalA, paumevi jahA mahAbale niggae taheva-jaise mahAbala kumAra nikalA thA vaise hI padmakumAra bhI darzanArtha nikalA, vaise hI, am-pii-mAtA-pitA se, ApucchaNA-pUcha kara, jAva pavva ie-yAvat pravajita hue, anagAre jAe-aNagAra hue, jAva guttaba bhaya ro-yAvat gupta brahmacArI hue // 3 // mUlArtha-usa nagarI meM svAmI (zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre) / dharma pariSad niklii| rAjA kUNika bho rAjamahala se nikalA, padma kumAra bhI mahAbala kumAra kI taraha darzana karane AyA (dharma-upadeza sunakara) mAtA-pitA kI AjJA se pravajita hue, yAvat gupta brahmacArI aNagAra hue // 3 / / TIkA-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra apanA dharma-upadeza karate hue campA nagarI meM padhAre / rAjA prajA bhagavAna ke darzana karane va dharma-upadeza sunane aae| padma kumAra bhI bhagavAna ke darzana karane paayaa| dharma upadeza suna kara vaha mAtA-pitA kI mAjJA se mahAbala kI taraha hI dIkSita ho gayA / anagAra (sAdhu) ke guNoM se yukta ho gayA, yAvat gupta brahmacArI ho gayA // 3 // utthAnikA-sUtrakAra aba punaH usI viSaya meM kahate haiM.... mUla-taeNaM se paume aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjitA bahUhi cautthachaTThaTThama jAva vihri| taeNaM se paume aNagAre teNaM orAleNaM jahA meho taheva dhammajAgariyA ciMtA evaM jaheva meho taheva samaNaM bhagavaM ApucchitA viule bhAva pAovagae samANe / chAyA-tataH khalu sa padmo'nagArA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya tathA rUpANAM sthavirANAm antike sAmAyikAdikAni ekApasAGgAni aghote| adhItya bahubhiH caturthaSaSThASTama0 yAvad viharati / tataH sa padmo'nagAro tena uvAreNa yathA meghastathaiva dharmajAgarikA, cintA, evaM yathaiva meghastathaiva bhramaNa bhagavantamApacchya vipule yAvat pAdapogatA san // 4 //

Page #249
nirayAvalikA (171) [varga - dvitIya . padArthAnvaya:-taeNaM se paume aNagAre-tatpazcAt vaha padma anagAra, samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke, tahA rUvANaM-tathA rUpa vidvAna, therANaM-sthaviroM ke, aMtie-samIpa, sAiyamAiyAI-sAmAyika Adi se lekara, ekArassa aMGgAI-gyAraha aGgoM kA, ahijjai - adhyayana karatA hai, ahijittA-adhyayana karake, vahi-bahuta se, cautthachaTThaThama-eka upavAsa, do upavAsa, tIna upavAsa Adi grahaNa kara, jAva - yAvat vihara ivicaratA hai, taeNaM-tatpazcAta, paume aNagAre-vaha padma anagAra, teNaM-usa, urAleNaMpradhAna tapa dvArA zarIra se, jahA-jaise, meho-megha kumAra, taheva-usI prakAra, dhammajAgariyAdharma jAgaraNa, citA-cintana, evaM - isI prakAra, naheva-jaise, meho-megha kumAra, taheva-usI prakAra, samaNaM bhagavaM-zramaNa bhagavAna se, ApucchitA-pUcha kara, viule-vipulagiri para car3ha kara. jAva-yAvat, pAovagae samANe-pAdopagamana anazana kara sAdhanA karane lgaa||4|| mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha padma anagAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke tathA rUpa zramaNoM ke samIpa raha kara sAmAyika Adi se lekara ekAdaza aGgoM ko par3hatA hai, par3ha kara bahuta bAra eka-eka upavAsa, do-do upavAsa, tIna-tIna upavAsa Adi se mahAtapa dhAraNa kara vicaratA hai / taba padma anagAra kA vaha pradhAna tapa ke karane se zarIra kRza ho gyaa| jisa prakAra megha kumAra ne dharma jAgaraNa karate hue anazana karane kI vicAraNA kI thI, ThIka usI prakAra kA vicAra kara, padma anagAra bhagavAna mahAvIra se AjJA lekara vipulagiri (rAjagRha) parvata para car3ha kara pAdopagamana anazana kara sAdhanA karane lagA // 4 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM rAjakumAra padma kI sthaviroM ke pAsa ekAdaza aGga par3hane kI carcA . hai| sAmAyika AcAraGga sUtra kA hI nAma hai| phira lambe samaya taka tapa karate hue. dharma-jAgaraNa karatA hai| lambe samaya taka tapa karane se jaba zarIra kRza ho gayA taba vaha padma anagAra megha kumAra kI taraha vipula giri para samAdhi - maraNa ke lie jAtA hai| vaha pAdopagamana anazana kI AjJA bhagavAna kahAvIra se letA hai| megha.muni bhI rAjA zreNika kA putra thaa| usakA varNana zrI jJAtAdharma kapAGga sUtra meM dekhanA caahie| hastalikhita katipaya pratiyoM meM samANe' pada ke sthAna para samarNa pada diyA gayA hai, kintu prakaraNa anusAra 'samANe' pada hI upayukta hai| tathA "dhamma jAgariyA citA" ina do padoM se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki yadi rAtri meM nidrA khula jAe, taba dharma ke viSaya meM cintana karanA caahie| isakA nAma hI dharma-jAgaraNA hai / phira vicAra pUrvaka sacce dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / kAraNa

Page #250
barga - dvitIya ] ( 172 ) [ nirayAvalikA yaha hai ki dharma jAgaraNA karane ke atirikta kucha anya jAgaraNa bhI haiM jaise ki kuTumba - jAgariyA, atthajAgariyA, kAma- jAgariyA, kalaha-jAgariyA, vivAda- jAgariyA, sakleza- jAgariyA, moha jAgariyA Adi aneka jAgaraNa haiN| inako chor3akara dharma jAgaraNa hI prAtmA ke liye kalyANakArI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAtri meM nidrA se mukta hone para vicAra avazya Ate haiM / aThAraha pApoM ke azubha vicAra hote haiM, una pApoM se bacane ke lie zubha vicAra kiye jAte haiM / jinheM zAstrakAra ne dharma jAgaraNA nAma diyA hai| dharma jAgaraNa, nitya jAgaraNa, buddha jAgaraNa prabuddha jAgaraNa, sudarzana jAgaraNa Adi zubha jAgaraNa haiM || 4 || mUla - tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI, bahupaDipuNAI paMca vAsAI sAmannapariyAe, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saTTha bhattAiM0 ANupuvvI kaalge| therA oinnA, bhagavaM goyamo pucchara, sAmI kahei jAva saThi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedittA Aloiya0 uDTaM caMdima0 sohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne, do sAgarAI // 5 // chAyA - tathArUpANAM sthavirANAm antike sAmAyikAvikAni ekAdazAGgAni bahupratipUrNAni paJca varSANi shraamnnypryaayH| mAsikyA saMlekhanayA SaSThi bhaktAni AnupUrvyA kAlagata / / sthavirA avatIrNAH, bhagavAn gautamaH pRcchati - svAmI kathayati yAvat SaSThi bhaktAni anazanena chatvA Alocati0 UdhvaM candramaH0 saudharma kalpe devatvena upapannaH, dvau sAgarI // 5 // padArthAnvayaH -- tahAruvANaM - tathArUpa zramaNa, therANaM - sthaviroM ke, aMtie - samIpa, sAmAiyamAiyA - sAmAyika Adi, ekkArasa aMgAI - ekAdaza aMgoM ko par3hakara, bahupaDipuNNA - bahuta pratipUrNa, paJcavAsAI - pAMca varSa, sAmaNNapariyAe - zrAmaNya paryAya pAlakara, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe - eka bhAsa kA anazana karake, sahi bhattAIsAThaM bhakta kA chedana kara, ANupubbIeanukrama se usane kAlagae - kAla kiyA, therA - sthavira, obinA - vipulagiri parvata se utara Aye, bhagavaM bhagavAna, gautamaM - gautama ne, puccha6 - pUchA, sAmI kahei - bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA, jAva - yAvat, saTTi bhattAiM - sATha bhakta, aNasaNAe anazanoM kA, chevittAchedana kara, Aloya - zrAlocanA pratikramaNa kara, uDDa-UMce, caMdima0 - candra se, sohamme kappesaudharma kalpa meM, devattAeM - deva rUpa meM, ubabanne - utpanna huA, vo sAgarAI - jisakI sthiti do sAgaropama kI hai // 5 // mUlArtha - padma anagAra tathArUpa sthaviroM ke samIpa sAmAyika Adi se lekara gyAraha aGga zAstra par3hakara bahuta pratipUrNa pAMca varSa saMyama paryAya paalaa| phira eka -

Page #251
( 173) ( vaga - dvitIya nirayAvalakA ] mAsa kI saMlekhanA se sATha bhaktoM ke anukrama se kAla-dharma ko prApta huA / sthavira parvata se nIce utara Ae, usake bhaNDa upakaraNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dikhAye / gaNadhara gautama ne prazna kiyA - he bhagavan ! padma anagAra kAla karake kahAM utpanna huA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA " he gautama ! padma anagAra apanI saMyama kriyA kA pUrNata: pAlana kara AlocanA pratikramaNa karake zalyoM se zuddha hokara eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se prathama devaloka meM do sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai ||5|| . TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM batalAyA gayA hai ki padma anagAra ne tathArUpa zrutajJa sthaviroM ke samIpa AcArAGga Adi gyAraha aGgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| pAMca varSoM taka sAdhu-jIvana kA pAlana kiyA / eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA kI / sATha (60) bhaktoM kA chedana kara anukrama se kAla-dharma ko prApta huaa| taba sthavira vipula giri se utara kara nIce bhagavAna ke samIpa upasthita hue / unhoMne padma anagAra ke bhaNDopakaraNa dikhAkara usake samAdhi maraNa kI sUcanA dii| gaNadhara gautama ne jaba padma anagAra kA bhaviSya pUchA, to zramaNa bhagavAna ne batAyA ki padma anagAra yahAM se kAla karake saudharma devaloka meM do sAgaropama kI Ayu vAlA deva banA hai / jisa prakAra megha kumAra kA varNana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAGga sUtra meM AyA hai padma muni kA sAdhanAmaya jIvana bhI vaisA hI jAna lenA cAhie ||5|| mUla-se NaM bhaMte paume deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM pucchA, gomA ! mahAvidehe vAse jahA daDhapainno jAva aMtaM kAhi / taM evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM kappavaDasiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte tibemi // 6 // chAyA - saH khalu bhavanta ! padmo devastato devalokAd Ayu:-kSayeNa pRcchati, gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe yathA dRDhapratijJo yAvadantaM kariSyati / tadeva khalu jambU ! zramaNena yAvat saMprApna kalpAafekAnAM prathamasyAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH iti bravImi // 6 // tAo deva logAo - usa paume deve- padmadeva, utpanna hogA ?, padArthAvayaH - se NaM bhaMte - he bhagavana ! vaha, devaloka se, AukkhaeNaM - Ayu kSaya karake, kahAM gautama ne prazna kiyA, bhagavAna ke uttara diyA, goyamA - he gautama, kSetra meM, jahA - jaise, daMDapa inno jAba- dRr3ha pratijJa kumAra kA varNana hai yAvat saba duHkhoM kA aMta pucchA - isa prakAra gaNadhara mahAvideha vAse - mahAvideha 8

Page #252
varga-dvitIya] (174) nirayAvalikA karegA, taM evaM khalu jaMbU-isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jambU !, samaNeNa jAva saMpatteNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa ko samprApta ne, kappaDisiyANaM-kalpAvataMsikA ke, paDha-ssa-prathama, ajjhayaNassa-madhyayana kA, ayama8 pannate-yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, tibemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA hUM // 6 // mUlArtha-he bhagavan ! vaha padmadeva, devaloka kI Ayu pUrNa karake kahAM utpanna hogA ? isa prakAra kA prazna gautama svAmI ne kiyaa| isake uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- "he gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra meM jaise dRr3hapratijJa kA varNana hai yAvat saba du:khoM kA anta kregaa| (Arya sudharmA kahate haiM) he jambU ! nizcaya hI zramaNa bhagavAna mokSa-saMprApta ne kalpAvataMsikA ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| isa prakAra maiM kahatA hUM // 6 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sUcita kiyA hai ki padma muni devaloka kI Ayu pUrNa kara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogA, vaha dRr3hapratijJa anagAra ko taraha se siddha buddha hokara mokSa ko prApta kregaa||6|| ||prthm adhyayana pUrNa huaa|| . atha dvitIya adhyayana mUla-jai NaM bhate ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kappaDisiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA, pannabhadde ceie, kUNie rAyA, paumAvaIdevI / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno bhajjA kUNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA sukAlI nAmaM devI hotthA / tose NaM sukAlIe putte sukAle nAma kumaare| tassa NaM sukAlassa kumArassa mahApaumA nAmaM devI hotthA, sakumAlA tae NaM sA mahApaumA devI annayA kayAiM taMsi tArisagaMsi evaM taheva mahApaume nAma bArae, jAva sijjhihii, navaraM IsANe kappe uvavao

Page #253
nirayAvalikA] ( 175) [varga-dvitIya ukkostttthiio| taM evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM0 / evaM sesA vi aTTha neyavvA / mAyAo sarisanAmAo / kAlAdINaM dasaNhaM puttANaM ANupanvIe-doNhaM ca paMca cattAri, tiNhaM tiNhaM ca hoMti tinneva ! doNhaM ca doNNi vAsA, seNiya-nattUNa priyaao| __uvavAo ANuputvIe, paDhamo sohamme vitio IsANe, taio saNaMkamAre, cauttho mAhiMde, paMcamao baMbhaloe, chaTTho laMtae, sattamao mahAsukke, aTThamao sahassAre, navamao pANae, dasamao accue| savvattha ukkosaTThiI bhANiyavvA, mahAvidehe sijjhihii // 1 // chAyA-yavi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena kalpAvataMsikAnAM prathamasyA'dhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptA, dvitIyasya khalu bhavanta ! adhyayanasya ko'rthaH prjnyptH| ebaM khala jamba ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarI AsIt, pUrNabhadraM caityaM, kRNiko rAjA, padmAvatI devI / tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryA zroNikasya rAjJo bhAryA kaNikasya rAjJo laghumAtA sukAlI nAma devI baasiit| tasyAH khalu sukAlyAH putraH sukAlo nAma kumAra', tasya khalu sukAlasya kumArasya mahApanA nAma devI AsIt, sukumaaraa| tataH khalu sA mahApadmA devI anyadA kadAcit tasmin tAdRze evaM tathaiva mahApamo nAma vArakaH, yAvat setsyati, navaramIzAnakalpe upapAtaH utkRSTasthitikaH / evaM khalu jambU! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena / evaM zeSANyapi aSTau jJAtavyAni, mAtaraH sadRzanAmnyaH kAlAdInAM dazAnAM putrANAmAnupUA-(vatparyAyaH)-dvayozca paJcacatvAri, trayANAM trayANAM ca bhavanti trINyeva / dvayozca dve varSe, zroNikanaptRNAM paryAyaH / / upapAtaH AnupUrvA-prathamaH saudharma, dvitIyaH IzAne, tRtIyaH sanatkumAre, caturtho mAhendra, paJcamo brahmaloke, SaSTho lAntake, saptamo mahAzaka, aSTamaH sahasrAre, navamo prANate, dazamo'cyute / sarvatra utkRSTA sthiti NitavyA, mahAvidehe setsyati // 1 // padArthAnvayaH-jaiNaM bhaMte-yadi he bhagavan, samaNeNaM bhagavayA-zramaNa bhagavAna, jAvayAvat, saMpatteNaM-mokSa ko saMprApta ne, kappaDisiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? pannattekalpAvataMsikA ke (dvitIya varga ke) prathama adhyayana kA yaha arSa pratipAdana kiyA hai, voccassa gaM bhaMte ajmayaNassa ke aThe paNNatte-to bhagavAna ne dUsare adhyayana kA kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| evaM

Page #254
varga-dvitIya ( 176 ) [kalpAvataMsikA khalu jaMbU !-isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jambU !, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samayeNaM-usa kAla usa samaya, caMpA nAma nagarI hotthA-campA nAma kI nagarI thI, pannabhadde ceie-vahAM pUrNa bhadra nAmaka caitya thA, kaNie rAyA, paumAvaIdevI- koNika rAjA thA, padmAvatI rAnI thI, tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe-usa campA nagarI meM, seNiyassa ranno bhajjA-zreNika rAjA kI bhAryA. koNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA-koNika rAjA kI choTI mAtA; sukAlI nAma devI hotthA-sukAlI nAma kI mahArAnI thI, tose gaM sukAlIe putte-usa sukAlI ke putra, sukAla nAma kumAre- sukAla nAma kA kumAra thA, tassa NaM sukAlassa kumArassa-usa sukamAra sukAla kumAra ke, mahApaumA nAma devI hotthA-mahApadmA nAma kI devI thI, sukumAlA0-jo sukomala thii| tae NaM sA mahApAumA devI-tatpazcAt vaha mahApadmA devI, annayA kayAI-anya kisI samaya, taMsi tArisagaMsi-usake samAna zaiyyA para, evaM tahetha mahApa ume nAma dArae-vaise hI mahApadma nAma kA putra utpanna huA, jAva-yAvat, sijjhihii-mokSa pada prApta karegA, navaraM IsANe kappe uvavAo-itanA vizeSa hai ki usakA IzAna deva-loka meM utpati (janma) hogA, ukkosaTThi io-utkRSTa sthiti jAnanI cAhie, taM evaM khala jaMba-isa prakAra he jambU !, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, evaM sesA vi aTTha neyavvA- isa prakAra zeSa ATha adhyayanoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA cAhie, mAyAo sarisanAmAo-sabake nAma mAtAoM ke nAmoM para haiM. kAlAdINaM pattA ANapavIe-anukrama se kAlAdi dasoM kumAroM kI cAritra paryAya isa prakAra hai, doNhaM ca paMca-prathama do kI pAMca varSa, cattAri tiha-phira tIna kI cAra varSa, tiNhaM ca hoMti tiNNeva-phira tIna kumAroM kI tIna varSa, doNhaM ca doNi vAsA-phira do kI do varSa, seNiyanattaNa pariyAIzreNika rAjA ke pautra kA cAritra paryAya hai| ___ uvavAno ANuputrIe -upapAta anukrama se, paDhamo sohamme-prathama saudharma meM, vitimo IsANe-dvitIya kA IzAna kalpa meM, taio saNaMkamAre - tIsarA sanata kumAra devaloka meM, cauttho mAhide-caturtha mAhendra kalpa devaloka meM, paMcamao vaMbhaloe-pAMcavAM brahma devaloka meM, chaTTho laMtae-chaThA lAMtaka kalpa meM, sattamao mahAsukke-sAtaveM kA mahAzukra meM, aTThama bho sahassAreAThavAM sahasrAra devaloka meM, navamao pANae-nauvAM prANata devaloka meM, dasamao accue-dazavAM acyuta devaloka meM utpanna huA, savvassa ukkosahi -saba kI utkRSTa sthiti kahanI cAhie, mahAvideha sijjhihii bhANiyavvA-pora yAvat sanna ho mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha gati prApta kareMge, arthAt mokSa prApta karake saba du:khoM kA aMta kreNge| kappaDisiyAo vitiyovaggo saMmatAo-kalpAvataMsikA nAmaka zAstra dvitIya varga samApta humA / / 7 / / mUlArtha-aba Arya jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA-he bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne agara kalpAvataMsikA ke dvitIya varga ke prathama adhyayana kA

Page #255
nirayAvalikA] (177) [varga-dvitaya yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, to he bhagavan ! (una zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra) ne dUsare adhyayana kA kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI ne uttara diyAhe jambU ! usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM campA nAma kI eka nagarI thii| (vahAM) koNika nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI padmAvatI nAma kI devI (mahArAnI) thii| usa campA nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kI bhAryA evaM rAjA koNika kI choTI mAtA sukAlI nAma kI devI thii| usa sukAlI kA putra sukAla nAma kA kumAra thaa| usa sukAla kumAra kI mahApadmAvatI nAma ko rAnI thI jI sukomala thii| ___tatpazcAt vaha mahApadmAvatI devI, kisI samaya mahala meM so rahI thI (jaise ki pahale varNana kiyA jA cukA hai) / usako kukSi se mahApadma nAma kA kumAra utpanna huA, yAvat vaha nirvANa-pada prApta kregaa| itanA vizeSa hai ki usakA upapAta (devaloka meM janma) hogA aura vaha IzAna-kalpa nAmaka devaloka meM utkRSTa sthiti vAlA deva bnegaa| isa prakAra he.jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| - isa prakAra zeSa ATha adhyayanoM kA artha bhI jAnanA caahie| saba ke nAma mAtAoM ke nAmoM ke sadRza haiM / anukrama se kAlAdi dasoM hI putroM kI dIkSA-paryAya isa prakAra hai, prathama do kI pAMca varSa, tIna kI tIna varSa, do kI do varSa / yaha saba mahArAjA zreNika ke potroM kI dIkSA-paryAya hai / anukrama se ina sabakA upapAta isa prakAra huaa| prathama kA saudharbha devaloka, dvitIya kA IzAna devaloka, tRtIya kA sanatkumAra devaloka, cauthe kA mAhendra devaloka, pAMcaveM kA brahma devaloka, chaThe kA lAMtaka devaloka, sAtaveM kA mahAzukra devaloka, AThaveM kA sahasrAra devaloka, nauveM kA prANata, dasaveM kA acyuta devaloka / sabakI devaloka meM utkRSTa sthiti jAnanI cAhie yAvat ye saba mahAvideha kSetra se siddha hoMge / / 6 / / TokA-isa sUtra meM rAjA zreNika ke pautroM kA varNana hai, ina saba rAja-kumAroM ne muni-jIvana grahaNa kiyA, tapa kiyA aura devaloka prApta kiyaa| phira mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha-buddha-mukta hoMge,

Page #256
barga-dvitIya] ( 178 ) [nirayAvalikA inakI mAtAoM ke nAma para hI inake nAma jAnane caahiye| antara inake nAmoM, dIkSA - paryAyoM va devaloka ke nAmoM meM hai / isa adhyayana se siddha hotA hai ki samyag jJAna, samyag darzana, samyag cAritra va samyag tapa kI ArAdhanA se zreSTha gati prApta hotI hai / deva-loka meM deva rUpa meM janma, zubhakarmodaya se hI hotA hai : mahAvideha kSetra se ina sabhI cAritrazIla prAtmAoM ne mokSa padhAranA hai| sabhI adhyayanoM meM ghaTanAkrama eka taraha kA hai| isa prakAra kalpAvataMsikA nAmaka dvitIya varga meM nimnalikhita muniyoM kA varNana hai, kAla, sukAla ke putra padma-mahApadma anagAra ne pAMca varSa saMyama pAlana kiyA, tadanantara saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM utkRSTa do sAgaropama prAya vAlA, mahApadma IzAna devaloka meM do sAgaropama se kucha adhika Ayu vAlA deva banA / mahAkAla, kRSNa aura sukRSNa ke putra bhadra, subhadra aura padma bhadra ne cAra varSa saMyama paryAya kA pAlana kiyA / bhadra muni sanatkumAra nAmaka tIsare devaloka meM utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama kI Ayu vAlA, subhadramuni mAhendra nAmaka caturtha devaloka meM utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama aura padma bhadramuni brahmaloka nAmaka pAMcaveM devaloka meM utkRSTa dasa sAgaropama ko Ayu bAlA deva bnaa| mahAkRSNa, rAmakRSNa kA putra padmasena padmagulma muni hue / padmasena mani lAMtaka nAmaka chaTe devaloka meM utkRSTa caudaha sAgaropama kI sthiti bAlA deva banA / padmagulma muni mahAzukra nAma ke sAtaveM devaloka meM satraha sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle deva bane / inhoMne tona varSa saMyama kA pAlana kiyaa| nalinI-gulma sahasrAra devaloka meM 16 sAgaropama Ayu vAle deva bne| pitR sena kRSNa va mahAsena kRSNa ke putra mAnanda muni va nandana muni ne do-do varSa saMyama pAlana kiyaa| Ananda muni prANata nAma ke navame devaloka meM utkRSTa 20 sAgaropama bAyu vAlA va nanvana muni vArahaveM acyuta devaloka meM 22 sAgaropama sthiti vAle deva bne||6|| // dvitIya varga samApta //

Page #257
puSpitA nAmaka [tRtIya-varga]

Page #258

Page #259
atha puSpitAkhyastRtIyo vargaH [ utthAnikA-Arya jambU pacama gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI se nirayAvalikA sUtra ke dvitIya varga kA artha grahaNa karane ke pazcAt isa upAGga ke puSpitA nAmaka tRtIya varga ke artha sunane kI jijJAsA apane gurudeva se karate haiN| vinIta ziSya ke prazna ke uttara meM Arya sudharmA ne kyA uttara diyA, usI kA varNana isa adhyayana meM hai ] mUla-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM doccassa vaggasta kappaDisiyANaM ayamaDhe pannatte ? / taccassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa uvaMgANaM puphiyANaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM uvaMgANaM taccassa vaggassa puphiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA taM jahA1. caMde, 2. sUre, 3. sukke, 4. vahuputtiya, 5. punne, 6. mANabhadde ya / 7. datta, 8. sive, 6. valeyA, 10. aNADhie ceva voddhavve // 1 // chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ? zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena upAGgAnAM dvitIyassa vargasya kalpAvataMsikAnAyamarthaH prajJaptaH tRtIyasya khalu bhadanta ? vargasya upAGgAnAM puSpitAnAM ko'rthaH prajJapta: ? evaM khalu jambU ! zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena upAGgAnAM tRtIyasya vargasya puSpitAnAM dazAvyayamAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-candraH 1. sUraH, 2. zukraH, 3. bahuputrikaH, 4. pUrNaH, 5. mAnabhadrazca / 6. dattaH 7. ziva', 8. valepakaH, 6. anAdRtaH, 10. caiva boddhavyAH // 1 // padArthAnvayaH-jaiNaM bhaMte-yadi he bhagavan, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpattaNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvat mokSa saMprApta ne, uvaMgANaM doccassa baggasma- dUsare upAGga ke dvitIya varga, kappaDisivANaM ayama- pamnatte-kalpAvataMsikA kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, taccassa gaM bhaMte-to he bhagavana tIsare, vaggassa uvaMgANaM puphiyANaM ke aTThe paNNatte-varga ke upAGga puSpitA kA kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? nirayAvalikA) (181) [vaga-tRtIya

Page #260
vaga-tRtIya ] ( 182 ) [kalpAvataMsikA evaM khalu jambU - isa prakAra he jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa-zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa ko samprApta ne, . ubaMgANaM taccassa vaggassa-upAGga ke tIsare varga, puphiyANaM-puSpitA ke, dama ajjhayaNA pannattA-dasa adhyayana pratipAdana kiye haiM, ta jahA-jaise ki, cade, sUre, sukke, vahuputtiya, punne, mANabhadde ya-candra, sUrya, zakra, vahuputrikA, pUrNa, mAnabhadra, datta, sive, valeyA, aNADhie, ceva, voddhavve-datta, ziva, balepaka, anAdRta kA varNana jAnanA caahie| mUlArtha-dUsare varga kA artha sunakara Arya jambU apane guru Arya sudharmA svAmI se tIsare varga ke bAre meM prazna karate haiM- he bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne dvitIya varga kalpAvataMsikA kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai to tIsare upAGga puSpikA kA kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? ___ (Arya sudharmA uttara dete haiM) he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa samprApta ne upAGgoM meM tRtIya varga puSpikA ke daza adhyayana pratipAdana kiye haiM jo isa prakAra jAnane cAhiye-1. candra, 2. sUrya, 3. zukra, 4. vahuputrikA, 5. pUrNa, 6. mAnabhadra, 7. datta, 8. ziva 9. valepaka, 10. anAdRta / . TIkA- isa sUtra meM kalpAvataMsikA aura puSpikA kA ApasI sambandha sthApita kiyA gayA hai| tIsare varga puSpikA ke bhI dasa adhyayana haiN| pratyeka adhyayana kA nikSepa zurU va anta meM svayaM jor3a lenA caahie| isa sambandha meM vRttikAra kA kathana hai-atha tRtIya vargo'pi dazAdhyayanAtmaka 'nikkhevaotti nigamana vAkyaM yathA evaM khalu jambU samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM, ityAdi jAva siddhigai nAmadheyaM ThANaM, saMpAviukAmeNaM taiyasya vaggassa (paDhama ajjha) yaNassa puSiphayAbhihANassa ayamaThe paNNatte, evamuttareSvapyadhyayaneSu sUrazukra-bahuputriAdiSu nigamanaM vAcya tattadabhilApena / isI prakAraM pratyeka adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha jor3a lenA caahiye| sabhI vargoM ke nAma Upara likhe jA cuke haiN| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra prathama adhyayana kA viSaya kahate haiM mUla-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM puphiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa puphiyANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aThe pnntte?| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie raayaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI

Page #261
nirayAvalakA ( 183 ) ( varga-tRtIya samosaDhe, parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMde joisiMde joisarAyA caMdavaDasae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe caMdaMsi sohAsaNaMsi cahiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM jAva viharai / imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbUddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANe - 2 pAsai, pasittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jahA sUriyA Abhioge deve saddAvittA jAva suriMdAbhigamaNajogaM karettA tamANattiyaM paccappiNai / sUsarA ghaMTA, jAva viuvvaNA, navaraM ( jANavimANaM) joyaNasahassavitthiSNaM addhattevaTThijoyaNasamUsiyaM, mahiMdajjhao paNuvIsaM joyaNamUsio, sesaM jahA sUriyAbhassa jAva Agao naTTavihI taheva paDigao / bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhayavaM mahAvIraM, pucchA, kUDAgArasAlA, saroraM aNupaviTThA puvvabhavo / evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM sAvatthI nAma nayarI hotyA, koTThae ceie ! tatthaNaM sAvatthIe nayarIe aMgaI nAmaM gAhAvaI hotyA, aDDhe jAva aparibhUe / taeNaM se aMgaI gAhAvaI sAvatthoe natharIe bahUNa nayaranigaNa0 jahA ANaMdI // 1 // chAyA - yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena puSpitAnAM dazadhyayanAni prajJatAni prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya puSpitAnAM zramaNena yAvat saMprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM guNazilaM caMdhyaM zreNiko rAjA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye svAmI samavasRtaH / pariSat nirgatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye candra jyotikendra jyotIrAjaH candrAvataMsa ke vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM candro siMhAzane catasRbhiH sAmAnikasAhasrIbhiH yAvad viharati / imaM ca khalu kevalakalpaM jambUdvIpaM dvIpaM vipulena avadhinA AbhogayamAnaH zrAbhogayamAnaH pazyati, dRSTvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM sUryAbhaH abhiyogyAn devAn zabdayiHvA yAvat surendrAdigamanayogyaM kRtvA nAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpayati / sumvarA ghaNTA yAvat vikurvaNA navaraM (yAnavimAnaM) yojanasahasra vistIrNam ardhatriSaSTiyojana samucchritam, mahendradhvajaH paJcaviMzatiyojanamucchritaH zeSaM yathA sUryAbhasya yAvadAgato nATyavidhistathaiva pratigataH / bhadanta iti bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM pRcchA, kUTAgArazAlA, zarIramanupraviSTA, pUrvabhavaH /

Page #262
varga - tRtIya ] [ nirayAvalikA evaM khalu gautama / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'dhAvastiH' nAma nagarI AsIt, koSThakaM caityam / tatra khalu zrAvastyAM nagaryAm aGgati nAmA gAyApatirAsIt ADhyo yAvadaparibhUtaH / tataH khalu saH aGgatirgAthApatiH zrAvastyAM nagaryAM bahUnAM nagara nigama0 yathA AnandaH // 1 // ( 184 ) padArthAvayaH - jai NaM bhaMte - yadi he bhagavana, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM - zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa saMprAptane, pulphiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA - puSpikA ke daza adhyayana pratipAdana kiye haiM, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte - to he bhagavana prathama, ajjhayaNassa puSkiyANaM - adhyayana puSpikA ke samaNeNaM jAva saMpatte - zramaNa bhagavAn yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne, ke aTTha pannatte - kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? evaM khalu jambU - isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM- usa kAla use samaya meM, rAyagihe nAma nathare - rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA, guNasilae ceie-guNazIla nAmaka caitya thA, seNie rAyA- zreNika rAjA thA, teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM--usa kAla usa samaya meM, sAmI samosaDhe - (bhagavAna mahAvora) svAmI guNazIla caitya meM padhAre, parisA niggayA - pariSad darzanArtha AI, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM - usa kAla usa samaya meM caMde joiside - zandra jyotiSI devoM kA indra, joisarAyA - jyoti rAjA thA, caMdavaDasae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe - candrAvataMsaka vimAna kI sodharma sabhA meM caMdasi sohAsa maMsi- candra nAmaka siMhAsana para caha sAmANiyasAhastIha jAva viharai-cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM se saMparivRta ( ghirA huA) vicaratA hai, imaM ca NaM hamari jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM - usa samaya sampUrNa jambU dvIpa ko, viuleNaM ohiNA Abhoe mANe AbhoemANe pAsai pAsittA - vipula pradhAna avadhi jJAna ke upayoga se dekhatA hai aura dekhakara, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM - :- zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dekhakara, jahA sUriyAbhe-jaise sUryAbhadeva ne kiyA thA, yAvat abhioge deve saddAvittA - Abhiyogika (sevaka ) devoM ko bulA kara jAva suridAbhigamana-joggaM karetA tamANattiyaM paccapiNai - yAvat surendra ke jAne yogya vimAna kI racanA kara, usakI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA arthAt candra deva ko sUcita kiyA ki vimAna taiyAra hai, susarA ghaMTA jAva vivvaNAsusvara ghaMTe yAvat saba kI vikurvaNA kara, unako batAyA, navaraM jANa vimANaM, joyaNasahassa vitthiSNaM - itanA vizeSa hai usakA vimAna eka hajAra yojana cor3A, addhatte vaTThi joyaNasamUsiyaM - mora 623 yojana UMcA thA, mahadajjhao paNavIsaM joyaNamUsio - mahendra dhvajA 25 yojana UMcI, sesaM jahA sariyAbhassa jAva Agao - zeSa sUryAbha deva ke samAna yAvat A gayA, naTTavihi taheva paDigao - usI taraha nATya vidhi (nATaka) dikhAkara vApisa svasthAna para calA gayA, bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyamehe bhagavan ! bhagavAna gautama jo ne, samaNaM bhagavaM mahavIraM pucchA - zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA yAvat prazna kiyA, kUDAgArasAlA sarIraM aNu paviTThA - kUTAgArazAlA kI taraha vaha deva ke zarIra hI anupraviSTa ho gaI, puNyabhavo - gautama svAmI ne candramA kA pUrva bhava bhagavAna se pUchA, bhagavAna ne uttara diyA, evaM khalu goyamA - isa prakAra he gautama, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM - usa kAla usa samaya meM, sAvatthI nAma nayarI hotthA - zrAvastI nAmaka kI nagarI thI, koTue cehae

Page #263
nirayAvalikA) (185) [varga-tatIya vahAM IzAna koNa meM koSThaka nAmaka caitya thA, tattharNa sAvatthIe nayaroe-usa zrAvastI nagarI meM, aMgaI nAma gAhAvaI hotthA-eka aMgati nAmaka gAthApati thA, aDDe jAva aparibhae-vaha RddhivAna yAvata aparibhUta thA, taeNaM se gAhAvaI-tatpazcAta vaha gAthApati, sAvatthIe nayarIe-zrAvastI nagarI meM, baraNaM nayaranigama-bahata nagara nigamoM meM yAvata, jahA AnaMdo-jaise Ananda thA // 2 // mUlArtha - (Arya jambU prazna karate haiN| he bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne puSpikA nAmaka varga ke yadi 10 adhyayanoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / to he bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa saMprApta ne puSpikA ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai ? (uttara meM Arya sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM) he jaMbU ! nizcaya hI usa kAla, usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA usa nagara meM gaNazIla nAmaka eka caitya thA / zreNika nAmaka rAjA vahAM rAjya karatA thaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra usa rAjagRha nagara ke guNa zIla caitya nAma ke udyAna meM padhAre / pariSada darzana karane AI arthAt pariSada ne bhagavAna kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla, usa samaya meM candra jyotiSkendra, jyotiSka devoM kA rAjA thA, jo cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM se saMparivRta (ghirA) huA, sudharmA sabhA meM, candrAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna para, candra nAmaka siMhAsana para baiThA huA yAvat vicaratA thaa| vaha . apane vipula avadhi-jJAna kI zakti se samasta jambU dvIpa ko dekhatA hai, dekhakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dekhate hI jaise sUryAbha deva ne kiyA thA, usa prakAra Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAtA hai / ve Abhiyogika deva surendra ke gamana karane yogya vimAna kI vikurvaNA kara, candra deva kI AjJA kA pAlana kara, usako (candra deva ko) sUcita karate haiN| phira padAtisenAnAyaka deva ne susvara ghaMToM ko banAyA aura vimAna kI vikurvaNA kii| itanA vizeSa hai ki usa (candra) kA vimAna hajAra yojana vistAra vAlA, sAr3he 62 yojana UMcA thaa| mahendra dhvajA 25 yojana UMcI thii| zeSa jaise sUryAbhadeva kA varNana hai, vaise hI isa (candra) kA hai yAvat nATya-vidhi kii| use dikhAkara vApisa devaloka lauTa gyaa| he bhagavan ! (isa varNana ke anantara) bhagavAna gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra

Page #264
varga - tRtIya ] ( 186 ) se prazna kiyA "he bhagavan ! vaha racanA kahAM gaI" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA "kUTAgAra zAlA ke samAna hI deva ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gaI / " gaNadhara gautama ne candra kA pUrva bhava puuchaa| bhagavAna ne uttara diyA - he gautama! usa kAla, usa samaya meM zrAvastI nAma kI nagarI thii| vahAM eka koSTha nAma kA caMtya thA vahAM aMgati nAmaka gAthApati rahatA thA / jo dhana dhAnya se yAvat parAbhava se rahita thA vaha aMta gAthApati zrAvastI nagarI meM bahuta nagara nigamoM meM yAvat Ananda kI taraha samRddhiyoM se yukta thA // 2 // - [ nirayAvalikA TIkA - prastuta sUtra puSpikAnAmaka varga ke 10 adhyayanoM meM se prathama kA artha Arya jambU kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue Arya sudharmA sunA rahe haiN| usa kAla usa samaya rAjagRhI nagarI meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra grAmAnugrAma dharma pracAra karate hue padhAre / guNazIla caMtya meM rAjA zreNika va samasta nAgarika prabhu kA dharma upadeza sunane, dazana vandana karane aaye| usI sabhA meM jyotiSa devoM kA indra candramA apane candra siMhAsana para baiThA avadhijJAna ke upayoga se ye saba dekhatA hai / apane cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM se ghirA, sudharmA sabhA ke candrAvataMsaka vimAna meM baiThA, apane AdhIna sevaka devoM ko bulAtA hai, unheM surendra ke gamana yogya vimAna ko vikurvaNA karane kA Adeza detA hai sevaka deva eka hajAra vistAra va 6 23 yojana UMcA vimAna taiyAra karate haiM aura phira devoM ne susvara ghaMTA bajA kara anya devoM ko sUcita kiyA / 16000 Atma-rakSaka devoM ko vikarvaNA kara AjJA pUrI karake candradeva ko sUcita karate haiM / candra deva apane samasta parivAra, deva parivAra va samasta RddhiyoM kA pradarzana karatA huA, bhagavAna mahAvIra kA praNAma karane A rahA hai / usake Age 25 yojana UMco mahendra dhvajA cala rahI hai / candra deva bhagavAna ke sAmane sUryAbhadeva kI taraha nATaka vidhi kA pradarzana karatA hai aura dharma-upadeza sunane ke pazcAt calA jAtA hai / candramA ke cale jAne ke pazcAt gaNadhara gautama prazna karate haiM ki he bhagavana ! isa deva ne apanI Rddhiko vistRta karake dikhAyA, aba yaha Rddhi kahAM calI gaI ? phira zarIra meM kaise praviSTa ho gaI ?" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara meM kUTAkAra zAlA kA dRSTAMta dekara spaSTa kiyA jaise kisI utsava meM phailA janasamUha vRSTi ke bhaya se kisI vizAla ghara meM praveza karatA haiM usI prakAra candradeva ne apanI vaikriya zakti se devatAoM kI racanA kara nATaka dikhAyA aura phira usako sameTa kara apane hI deva-zarIra meM praviSTa kara liyA / kevalakappaM kA bhAva hai apanA kArya karane meM samartha, arthAt sva guNa sampUrNa / vRttikAra mI isa prakAra likhate haiM

Page #265
nirayAvalikA) (187) [varga-tRtIya kevalakappati kevalaH-paripUrNaH sa cAso kalpazca kevala kalpa:-svakAryakaraNa samarthaH kevala jelpaH taM svaguNena saMpUrNamityarthaH / gautama kA aisA prazna sunakara bhagavAna ne kahA - he gautama ! usa kAla usa samaya meM zrAvastI nAma ko nagarI tho / una nagaro meM koSThaka nAmaka caitya thaa| usa zrAvastI nagarI meM pragati nAmaka eka gAthApati thaa| vaha gAthApati bahuta bar3o Rddhi Adi se yukta thA, kIrti se ujjvala thaa| usake pAsa bahuta se ghara, zaiyyA, Asana, gAr3o, ghor3e Adi the aura vaha bahuta sA dhana tathA bahuta sonA cAMdI Adi kA lena-dena karatA thaa| usake ghara meM khAne ke bAda bahata sA anna-pAna prAdi khAne pIne kA sAmAna rahatA thA jo anAtha-garIba manuSyoM ko va pazu pakSiyoM ko diyA jAtA thaa| usake yahAM dAsa-dAsiyAM bahuta sI thIM aura bahuta se gAya, bhaiMseM, bhar3eM thIM, tathA vaha aparibhUta-prabhAvazAlI thaa| " 'Akhya, dIpta, aura aparibhUta' ina tIna vizeSaNoM se aMgati gAthApati ke liye dIpaka kA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-jaise dIpaka, tela, battI aura zikhA (lau) se yukta hokara vAyu-rahita sthAna meM surakSita rahakara prakAzita hotA hai, vaise hI aMgati gAthApati bhI tela aura battI ke samAna pADhya tathA arthAt Rddhi se, zikhA kI jagaha udAratA gaMbhIratA Adi se aura dIpti se yukta hokara, vAyu-rahita sthAna ke samAna maryAdA kA pAlana Adi rUpa sadAcAra se tathA parAbhavarahitapana se saMyukta hokara tejasvitA dhAraNa karatA thA / ataH ADyatA dIpti aura aparibhUtatA, ina tInoM meM rahanevAlA hetutA'vacchedaka dharma eka ho hai, isa kAraNa tRNAraNimaNi-nyAya se pratyakSa, anumAna aura Agama zabdoM meM pramANatA ke samAna pratyeka (sirpha AdhyatA, sirpha dIpti, yA sirpha aparibhUtatA) ko hetu nahIM mAnanA caahie| jisa prakAra prAnanda gAthApati dhana-dhAnya Adi se yukta vANijya grAma meM nivAsa karatA thaa| usI prakAra aGgati gAthApati bhI zrAvastI nagaro meM nivAsa karatA thaa| Ananda kA varNana zrI upAsaka dazAMgasUtra ke prathama adhyAya meM dekhanA cAhie / ___ vaha aGgati gAthApati rAjA Izvara yAvat sArthavAhI ke dvArA bahuta se kAryoM meM, kAraNoM (upAyoM) meM mantra (salAha) meM, kuTumboM meM, gu hyoM meM, rahasyoM meM, nizcayoM meM aura vyavahAroM meM eka bAra pUchA jAtA thA aura vaha apane kuTumba kA bho medhi, pramANa, AdhAra Alambana cakSu, meghIbhUta yAvat samasta kAryoM ko bar3hAne vAlA thaa| yAvat zabda se rAjA, Izvara, talavAra, mANDavika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI senApati aura sArthavAha kA grahaNa hotA hai| mANDalika nareza ko rAjA, aura aizvarya vAloM ko Izvara kahate haiN| rAjA saMtuSTa hokara jinheM paTTavandha detA hai, ve rAjA ke samAna paTTabandha se vibhUSita loga talavara kahalAte haiN| jo vasto chinna bhinna ho use maNDava aura usake adhikArI ko mANDavika kahate haiN| 'mAhabiya' ko chAyA yadi 'mADambika' kI jAya to mADambika kA artha 'pAMca sau gAMvoM kA svAmI' hotA hai| athayA DhAI DhAI kosa kI dUrI para jo alaga gAMva vase ho, unake svAmI ko 'mADambika' kahate haiN| jo kaTumba kA pAlana poSaNa karate haiM,

Page #266
varga-tRtIya] ( 188) / nirayAvalikA yA jinake dvArA bahuta se kuTumboM kA pAlana hotA hai, unheM 'kauTumbika' kahate haiN| isa kA artha hai hAthI aura hAthI ke barAbara dravya jisake pAsa ho use 'ibhya' kahate haiM / jaghanya madhyama aura utkRSTa ke bheda se ibhya tIna prakAra ke haiN| jo hAthI ke barAbara maNi, muktA, pravAla (mUMgA) sonA, cAMdI Adi dravya-rAzi ke svAmI ho ve jaghanya ibhya haiM / jo hAthI ke barAbara hIrA aura mANika ko rAzi ke svAmI hoM ve mAdhyama ibhya haiM / jo hAthI ke barAbara kevala horoM kI rAzi ke svAmI ho ve utkRSTa ibhya haiM / lakSmI kI jisa para pUrI-pUrI kRpA ho aura usa kRpAkora ke kAraNa jinake lAkhoM ke khajAne hoM. tathA sira para unhIM ko sUcita karane vAle cAndI kA vilakSaNa paTTa zobhAyamAna ho rahA ho, jo nagara ke pradhAna vyApArI hoM, unheM zreSThI kahate haiN| ___ caturaGgI senA ke svAmI ko senApati kahate haiM / jo gaNima, dharima, meya aura parichedya rUpa kharIdane becane ke yogya vastuoM ko lekara naphA ke liye dezAntara jAne vAle ko sAtha le jAte haiM, yoga (nayI vastu ko prApti) aura kSema (prApta vastu ko rakSA) ke dvArA unakA pAlana kahate haiM, garIboM kI bhalAI ke liye unheM pUMjI dekara vyApAra dvArA dhanavAna banAte haiM unheM sArthavAha kahate haiM / eka, do, tIna, cAra Adi saMkhyA ke hisAba se jinakA lena dena hotA hai, 'gaNita' kahate haiM, jaise-nAriyala, supArI, kelA Adi / tarAjU para tolakara jisakA lena-dena ho, use 'dharima' kahate haiM, jaise dhAna, jau, namaka, zakkara Adi / sarAvA choTe-choTe vartana Adi se nApa kara jisakA lenadena honA hai, use meya kahate haiM, jaise-dUdha, ghI, tela aadi| sAmane kasauTo Adi para parIkSA kara ke jisakA lena dena hotA hai, use paricchedya kahate haiN| jaise maNi, motI, mUMga, gahanA prAdi / vaha maGgati gAthApati, ina rAjA; Izvara Adi ke dvArA bahuta se kAryoM meM kArya ko siddha karane ke upAyoM meM, kartavya ko nizcita karane ke gapta vicAroM meM, bAndhavoM meM, lajjA ke kAraNa gupta rakhe jAne vAle viSayoM meM, ekAnta meM hone vAle kAryoM meM, pUrNa nizcayoM meM, vyavahAra ke liye pUche jAne yogya kAryoM meM, athavA bAndhavoM dvArA kiye gaye lokAcAra se viruddha kAryoM ke prAyazcittoM (daMDoM) meM, arthAt ullikhita saba mAmaloM meM eka bAra aura bAra-bAra pUchA jAtA thA-ina saba bAtoM meM rAjA Adi samasta bar3e-bar3e AdamI aGgati kI sammati lete the| ina saba vizeSaNoM se sUtrakAra ne yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki aMgati gAthApati ko sabhI loga mAnate the, vaha atyanta vizvAsapAtra thA vizAla buddhizAlI thA aura sabako ucita sammati detA thaa| dhAna, jau, gehUM Adi kI dAyaM karane (ATA-dAne-nikAlane) ke liye gar3hA khodakara eka lakar3I yA bAMsa kA stambha gADA jAtA hai| usake cAroM bora eka paMkti meM lAMka (dhAna) ko kucalane ke liye baila ghUmate haiM usa stambha ko medhi-meDhI kahate haiM / baila Adi usa samaya usI para nirbhara rahate haiN| yadi vaha stambha na ho to koI baila kahIM calA jAya, koI kahIM saba vyavasthA bhaGga ho jAya / gAthApati aGgati apane kuTumba kI medhi-meDho ke samAna the, arthAt kuTumba unhIM ke sahAre thA / vahI usake vyavasthApaka the / mUla-pATha meM 'vi' (api) zabda hai, usakA tAtparya yaha hai

Page #267
nirayAvalikA ( 186) (varga-tRtIya . ki ve kevala kUTamba ke ho Azraya nahIM the, apitu samasta logoM ke bhI pAzraya the, jaisA ki Upara batAyA jA cakA hai / Age jahAM-jahAM 'vi' (mapi-bhI) AyA hai vahAM sarvatra yahI tAtparya samajhanA caahie| aGgati gAthApati apane kuTumba ke bhI prANa the| arthAt jaise pratyakSa anumAna Adi pramANa saMdeha Adi ko dUra karake heya (tyAga karane yogya) padArthoM se nivRtti aura upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) padArthoM ko jAnate haiM usI prakAra aGgati bhI apane kuTumbiyoM ko batAte the ki amuka kArya karane yogya hai, amuka kArya karane yogya nahIM hai, yaha padArtha grAhya hai, yaha AgrAhya hai| ___ tathA aGgati gAthApati apane kuTamba ke bhI AdhAra (prAzraya) the, tathA Alambana the, arthAt vipatti meM par3ane vAle manuSya ko rassI yA stambha ke samAna sahAre the| aGgati apane kuTumba ke cakSu the, arthAt jaise cakSu mArga ko prakAzita karatA hai vaise hI aGgita kuTumbayoM ke bhI samasta arthoM ke pradarzaka (snmaargdrshk| the! dUsarI bAra medhibhUta Adi vizeSaNa spaSTa bodha ke liye haiN| "jAva" zabda se pramANabhUta, aAdhArabhUta, AlambanabhUta, cakSubhUta, inakA saMgraha hotA hai| yahAM spaSTatA ke liye 'bhUta' zabda adhika diyA hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki aGgati gAthApati meDhI arthAt meDho ke sadRza the, pramANa arthAt pramANa ke sadRza the, AdhAra arthAt AdhAra ke sadRza Alambana ke sadRza the, cakSu arthAt cakSu ke sadRza the ; aGgati samasta kAryoM ke sampAdana karanevAle bhI the / / 1 / / mUla-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAseNaM arahA purisA-dANIe Adigare jahA mahAvIro, navussehe solasehi samaNasAhassohiM, adrutIsA jAva koTThae samIsaDhe, parisA niggayA ! / ___tae NaM se aMgai gAhAvaI imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe haThe jahA kattio seTThI tahA niggacchai jAva pajjavAsai, dhamma soccA nisamma0 jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! jeTTaputte kuTuMbe ThAvemi, tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM jAva pavvayAmi, jahA gaMgadatto tahA pavvaie jAva guttbNbhyaarii| tae NaM se aMgaI aNagAre pAsassa araho tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiya-mAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUhi ca uttha jAva bhAvemANe bahUI vAsAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA addha mAsiyAe saMlehaNae tIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA virAhiya

Page #268
vaga - tRtIya ] ( 110 ) sAmane kAma se kAlaM kiccA caMdavaDasae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasaya NijjaMsi devadUtarie caMde joIsiMdattAe uvavanne / [ kalpAvartasikA tae NaM se caMde joisiMde joisarAyA ahuNovavanne samANe paMca vihAe pajjattIe pajjattibhAvaM gacchai, taM jahA - AhArapajjattIe sarIrapajjattIe iMdiyapajjattIe sAsosAsapajjattIe bhAsA maNapajjattIe / caMdassa NaM bhaMte! joisiissa joisaranno kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pattA ? goyamA ! paliovamaM vAsa saya sahassamambhahiyaM / evaM khalu goyamA caMdassa jAva joisaranno sA divvA deviDDhI 0 / caMdaNaM bhaMte! joiside joisarAyA tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM 3 caittA kahiM gacchihi gacchattA ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjihii 5 evaM khalu jambU ! samaNaM0 nikkhevao // 3 // // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 1 // chAyA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pArzvaH khalu arhan puruSAdAnIya Adikaro yathA mahAvIraH, navahastocchrAya SoDazabhiH zramasAhasrIbhiH aSTAviMzad yAvat koSThake samavasRtaH pariSat nirgatA / tataH khalu saH aGgatirgAthApatiH asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san hRSTo yathA kArtikazreSThI tathA nirgacchati yAvat paryupAste dharmaM zrutvA nizamya yat navaraM devAnupriya ! jyeSThaputraM kuTumbe sthApayAmi, tataH khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAM yAvat pravrajAmi gaGgadattastathA pravrajito yAvad gupta brahmacArI / tataH khalu sa aGgatiH anagAraH pArzvasya arhataH tathArUpANAM sthavirANAm antike sAmAyikA dIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, adhItya bahubhizcaturtha0 yAvad bhAvayan bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA vizad bhaktAni anazanayA chitvA virAdhitazrAmaNyaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA candrAvataMsa ke vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye devadUSyAntarite candro jyotirindratayA upapannaH / tataH khalu sa candro jyotirindro jyotirAjaH adhunopapannaH san paMcavidhayA paryAptyA paryAptabhAvaM gacchati, tadyathA - AhAraparyAptyA zarIraparyAptyA indriyaparyAptyA zvAsocchvAsaparyAptyA bhASAmanaH paryAptyA /

Page #269
[ varga-tRtIya candrasya khalu bhavanta ! jyotirindrasya jyotirAjasva kiyatkAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! patyopamaM varSazatasahasrAbhyadhikam / evaM khalu gautama ! candrasya yAvat jyotirAjasya sA divyA devaRddhi 0 / candraH khalu bhadanta ! jyotirindro jyotIrAjastasmAddevalokAdAyuHkSayeNa 3 cyutvA kutra gamiSyati 2 ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe setsyati5 / evaM khala jamba ! zramaNana nikSepakaH ||3|| // iti prathamAdhyayanam // nirayAvalikA / ( 161 ) padArthAnvayaH - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM- -usa kAla usa samaya, pAmeNaM arahA - pArzva arhan, puritAdANIe Adika - puruSoM meM prAdaraNIya, apane samaya meM cAroM tIrtha ke saMsthApaka, jahA mahAvIro - jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra haiM, navassehe - -nava hAtha zarIra kI UMcAI vAle, solasehi samaNasAhasIhi-solaha hajAra zramaNa nirgandhoM ke advatIsa-battIsa hajAra zramaNI parivAra ke sAtha, jAba- yAvat, koTUka samosaDhe - koSThaka nAmaka udyAna meM samavasRta hue, parisA nigAyA pariSad darzanArtha gharoM se nikala kara AI / tara se aMgaI gAhAvaI - tatpazcAt vaha aMgatI gAthApati, hamIse kahAe ladvaTA0 - isa kathA ko suna lene para, haTThe- harSita huA, jahA-- jaise, katio seTThI- jaise kArtika seTha darzanArthaM nikalA thA, tahA nigacchai - usI prakAra darzana karane nikalA, jAva - yAvat, pajjavAsai - usane paryupAsanA kI dhammaM soccA nisamma - dharmakathA sunakara, jaM nabaraM - jo itanA vizeSa hai, devApiyA - he devAnupriya jeTThaputte kaDuMbe ThAvemi- bar3e putra ko ghara kA bhAra sauMpa kara taNaM ahaM tatpazcAt maiM. devANuppiyANaM jAva pavvayAmi - devAnupriya ke pAsa yAvat pravrajita hotA hUM, jahAM gaMgadatto - jaise gaMgadatta dIkSita huA thA, tahA pavvaie - aise hI pravrajita huA, jAva guttababhayArI - yAvat gupta brahmacArI huA / tae NaM se aMgai aNagAre - tatpazcAt vaha aMgatI anagAra, pAsassa arahamo- pArzvanAtha arhata ke pAsa, tahArUvANaM - tathArUpa therANaM aMtie - sthavira bhagavaMtoM ke samIpa, sAmAiyamAyA - sAmAyika Adi, ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjaha-- gyAraha aGga zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai, ahijjittA - adhyayana karake, bahUha cauttha- bahuta prakAra ke caturtha bhakta (vrata), jAva - yAvat, bhAvemANe- bahUiM vAsAI -bahuta varSoM taka bhAvita, sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNai - zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karatA hai, pAuNittA - pAlana karake, addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe - ardha mAsika saMlekhanA ke dvArA, tIsa bhattAI - tIsa bhakta, aNasaNAe chedittA - anazana ke chedana karake, virAhiyasAmaNNezrAmaNya paryAya kA virAdhaka hokara, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA - kAla mAsa meM kAla karake, caMdavaDasae vimA - candrAvataMsaka vimAna meM, uvavAya sabhAe - upapAta sabhA meM devasaya NijjaMsi - deva saiyyA ke upara, devadUtarie - devadUSya nAmaka vastra ke madhya meM caMde joisibattAe uvabanne - candra nAmaka jyotiSa devoM ke indra rUpa meM utpanna huA /

Page #270
barga-tRtIya ] ( 192) [ nirayAvalikA tae NaM-tatpazcAt, se caMde-vaha candramA, joisarAyA jyotiSa devoM kA rAjA, ahuNovavanne samANe-bartamAna meM hI utpana huA, paMca vihAre-pAMca prakAra kI, pajjattIe-paryAptiyoM kI, paMjjattibhAva gacchai-pAMca prakAra kI paryApti bhAva ko prApta huprA taM tahA-jaise ki, AhAra pajjattIe-AhAra paryApti, sarIra pajjattIe-karIra paryApti, iMdiya pajjattIe-indriya paryApti, sAsosAsapajjattIe-zvAsozvAsa paryApti, bhAsA maNapajjattIe - bhASA mana paryApti ina se. paryApta huaa| ___caMdassa gaMbhaMte-bhagavana ! candra kI, joisidassa jyotiSaindra kI, joisaranno-jyotirAja, kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pannatA-kitane kAla kI sthiti kahI gaI hai, goyamA-he gautama !, paliovamaM vAsasayasahassa-manbhahiyaM-eka lAkha varSa adhika eka palyopama ko, evaM khalu goyamA- isa prakAra nizcaya hI he gautama, caMdassa-candramA, jAva-yAvat, joisaranno jyotiSa rAja ne, sA divyA deviDo0-yaha divya devaRddhi prApta kI hai, cadeNaM bhaMte-he bhagavan candra, joiside joisarAyAjyotiSa indra, jyotiSa rAjA, tAo deva logAo AukkhaeNaM-usa devaloka kI Ayu kSaya karake, caittA kahi gacchihii gacchaittA-cyavana hokara kahAM jAegA kahAM utpanna hogA aura utpanna hokara, goyamA-he gautama, mahAvidehevAse sijjihii mahAvideha kSetra se siddha gati ko jAegA, evaM khalu jaMbU-isa prakAra he jaMbU nizcaya ho, samaNeNa0 - zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat saMprApta ne puSpikA ke prathama adhyayana yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, nikkhevao-sampUrNa humA, paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaMprathama adhyayana samApta hubhA // 3 // mUlArtha-usa kAla usa samaya meM zrI pArzva arhat puruSoM meM AdaraNIya apane samaya ke cAroM tIrthoM ke vyavasthApaka the, jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra haiM (sarva varNana usI taraha hai) itanA vizeSa hai ki unakA zarIra nava hAtha UMcA thaa| unake solaha hajAra sAdhu aura aTThattIsa hajAra sAdhviyAM kA dharma-parivAra thA yAvat vaha koSThaka udyAna se samavasRta (hue) padhAre, pariSad darzanArtha AI / dharma upadeza sunA / tatpazcAt vaha aMgatI gAthApati, isa kathA ke labdhArtha hone para ati prasanna huaa| jaise kArtika seTha kA varNana hai vaise hI vaha bhI prabhu ke darzanArtha AyA / yAvat pa!pAsANA kii| dharma upadeza sunakara usa para vicAra kiyA, vicAra karane ke pazcAt sAdhu banane kI icchA vyakta karane lgaa| itanA vizeSa hai / devAnupriya ! bar3e putra ko kuTumba kA bhAra sambhAlA / tatpazcAt he devAnupriya ! (bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke) sAnnidhya meM yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karUMgA aura dIkSA grahaNa kI jaise gaMgadatta kA varNana hai usa prakAra aMgatI kA bhI samajha lenA caahie|

Page #271
[ varga - tRtIya tatpazcAt vaha aMgatI anagAra arihata bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa, AcArAGga Adi ekAdaza aGgoM kA adhyayana karatA hai / adhyayana karane ke pazcAt vaha caturtha bhakta karate hue yAvat AtmA ko sayamAdi se bhAvita karatA hai / bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karatA hai, pAlana karane ke pazcAt ardha mAsa kI saMlekhanA ke sAtha tIsa (30) bhaktoM kA chedana kara bhrAmaNya paryAya kA ArAdhaka banatA hai, phira kAla mAsa meM yahAM se kAla karake candrAvataMsa vimAna kI upapAta sabhA meM deva zayyA para devadRSya vastra ke madhya meM candra jyotiSka indra rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| nirayAvalakA ] ( 193 ) tatpazcAt vaha candra jyotiSka indra, jyotiSka rAjA tatkAla utpanna hote hI pAMca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM ko prApta huA jaise AhAra-paryApti, zarIra-paryApti, indriya-paryApti, zvAsocchvAsa paryApti, bhASA tathA mana paryApti / aba gaNadhara gautama ne candra deva kA bhaviSya pUchane kI dRSTi se kahA - he bhagavan ! jyotiSka indra ! jyotiSa devoM kA rAjA candra deva kI kitanI sthiti varNana kI gaI hai ? he gautama! lAkha varSa adhika palyopama kI / isa prakAra nizcaya hI he gautama ! jyotika rAjA yAvat candradeva kI yaha deva Rddhi hai / gaNadhara gautama ne punaH prazna kiyA- he bhagavan candra jyotiSka rAjA jyotiSa devoM kA indra, isa devaloka kI Ayu sampUrNa karake kahAM utpanna hogA ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA- " he gautama ! yaha bhI mahAvideha kSetra se siddha gati prApti karegA / " gaNadhara sudharmA apane priya ziSya Arya jaMbU se kahate haiM - 'he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa saMprApta ne puSpikA nAmaka sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| prathama adhyayana samApta huA ||3||

Page #272
varga - tRtIya ] ( 164 ) [ nirayAvalikA hol meM TIkA - prastuta sUtra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama adhyayana kA varNana karate hue batAyA hai ki jaba candra deva apanI nATya-vidhi dikhAkara apanI RddhiyAM pradarzita kara jAne kI taiyArI karane lagA to usane samasta RddhiyAM apane zarIra meM sameTa liiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gaNadhara gautama ko candradeva kI isa apUrva Rddhi kA kAraNa batAyA ki kisI samaya zrAvastI nagarI kA aMgatI gAthA - pati puruSAdAnIya tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha kA ziSya bana gyaa| sAdhu banakara usane sthaviroM se ekAdaza aGgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / bahuta lambe samaya taka tapa kiyA / ardhamAsa kI saMlekhanA kara saMyama kA virAdhaka bnaa| mara kara yahI candra deva banA hai / purisAdANIe kA artha puruSoM meM AdaraNIya hai / jaise ki vRttikAra kA kathana hai - puruSarAdIyate puruSAdAnIyaH mabussehe isakA artha vRttikAra ne navahastocchrAyaH navahastocca kiyA hai| gaMgadatta ke bAre meM vRttikAra kA kathana hai yathA gaGgadatto bhagavatyaGgoktaH, sa hi kipAka phalovamaM muNiya visapakaravaM jasavaNNuyamANaM, kusaggabiMdu caMcala jIviyaM ca nAUNa nadhavaM, caitA hiraNNa-vipula dhaNakaNaga rayaNamaNi- motiyasaMkha silappa vAlaratarayaNamAiyaM vicchauittA dANaM dAiyANaM paricAittA, AgArAo aNagArayaM pavbaio jahA tahA aMgaI vi ginAyago pariccaiya savva pabbaio jAo ya paMca samio, tigutto, amamo aciNo guttiditro guttabaMbhayArI ityevaM yAvacchandAt dRSkaram / virAhiSaM / isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki mUla guNoM kI virAdhanA na karatA huA, uttara guNoM kI virAdhanA karane se AhArAdi kI zuddhi na kI gaI tathA abhigraha Adi kA samyak prakAra se pAlana na kiyA gyaa| ina bAtoM se siddha hotA hai ki mUla guNoM kA sarvAdhika mahattva hai| uttara guNoM ko virAdhanA se hI candra deva kI utpatti huI / paryAptiyAM pUrNa hone para saba kriyAeM sUryAbhideva kI taraha samajhanI caahiye| yaha bhASA aura mana ko paryApti kA eka mAnakara pAMca paryAptiyAM batAI haiN| devatAoM ko sUtrakAra ne isa prakAra SaTa kI jagaha pAMca paryAptiyAM batAI haiM / candra deva jyotiSka devoM kA indra hai isakA vistRta varNana candra-prajJapti va vyAkhyA prajJapti meM dekhanA cAhiye / upasaMhAra meM candra deva kI Ayu lAkha varSa adhika eka palyopama batAI gaI hai / bhaviSya meM vaha mahAvideha ke dhanADhya kula meM janma lekara sAdhu banegA / phira nirvANa prApta karegA / mUla - jaiNaM bhate ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva puphiyANaM paDhamassa aAyaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte voccassa NaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa puphiyANaM samaNeSaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe pannatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kANaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNiye rAyA samosaraNaM jahA caMdo tahA sUro'vi Agao jAva naTTavihi uvadaMsittA

Page #273
nirayAvalikA) (165 ) (varga-tRtIya paDigao / putvabhavapucchA, sAvatthI nagarI, supaiThe nAma gAhAvaI hotthA, aDDhe, jaheva aMgatI jAva viharati, pAso samosaDhe, jahA aMgatI taheva pavvaie, taheva virAhiyasAmanne jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiti jAva aMtaM kAhitti, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM nikkhevao // 2 // ||biiyN ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 2 // chAyA. yadi khala bhadanta ! dhamaNena bhagavatA yAvat puSpitAnAM prathamsya adhyayanasya yAvat ayamarthaH prajJaptaH dvitIyasya khala bhadanta ! adhyayanasya puSpitAnAM zramaNena bhagavata yAvat saMprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmina samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM, gaNaziMlaka caityaM, Niko rAmA, samavasaraNaM yathA candraH tathA sUro'pi Agato yAvat nATayavidhimupadarya pratigataH / pUrvabhavapRcchA-zrAvastI nagarI supratiSTho nAma gAthApatirabhavat AkhyaH yarthava atiryAvad viharati pAvaH samavasataH, yathA aGgatistathaiva pravajitaH tathaiva virAdhitadhAmapyo yAvat mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat antaM kariSyati, evaM khalu jambU ! zramaNena nikSepakaH / / 2 / / padArthAnvayaH-jaiNaM bhate-yadi he bhagavan !, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva-zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat mokSa saMprApta ne, palphiyANa paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa-puSpikA sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA jAva ayama? pannatte-yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, doccassa NaM bhate ajjhayaNassa puSphayANaMdUsare puSpikA adhyayana kA, "samaNeNa bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNa-zramaNa bhagavAna yAvat saMprApta ne, ke aTai pannatte -kyA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, evaM khalu jaMbU-isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jaMbU !, tega kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla usa samaya meM, rAyagihe nAmaM nayare-rAjagRhI nAmaka nagara thA, gaNasilae ceie-guNazIla caitya 'thA, seNiye rAyA-zreNika rAjA thA, samosaraNaM-bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa huA arthAt dharma upadeza huA, jahA caMdo-jaise candra deva, tahA-vaise hI, sUro'va Agao-sUrya deva bhI darzanArtha AyA, gava naTTavihi uvadaM sattA-usI prakAra nATya-vidhi dikhA kara, paDigao-lauTa gayA, puTavabhava pucchA - gaNadhara gautama ne sUrya kA pUrva bhava pUchA, sAvatthI nayarI-(bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA) zrAvastI nagarI thI, epai8 nAma gAhAvaI hotyA-vahAM supratiSTha nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thA, aDDhe-- RddhivAna thA, jaheva aMgatI-jaise, aMgatI thA, jAva viharati-vaise yAvat, vimaharatA thA, pAso samosaDhe-bhagavAna pArzvanAtha dharma parivAra se ghire padhAre, jahA aMgato taheva pavva ie-jaise aGgatI pra brajita huA thA vaise hI vaha bhI muni banA, taheva virAhiyasAmanne- usI prasI prakAra zrAmaNya bhAva kA virAdhaka huA, jAvayAvat, mahAvidehe vAse-- mahAvideha meM utpanna hogA, simihiti-siddha hogA, jAva aMtaM

Page #274
varga-tRtIya] ( 186) [ nirayAvalikA kAhitti-saba duHkhoM kA anta karegA, evaM khana jaMbU- isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jaMbU, samaNeNazramaNa bhagavAna ne dvitIya adhyayana kA artha batAyA hai. nikkhevao-dvitIya adhyayana samApta huaa|2|| mUlArtha-Arya jaMbU prazna karate haiM-he bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn yAvat mokSa saMprApta ne puSpikA ke pahale adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, to he bhagavan ! puSpikA ke dUsare adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavan yAvat mokSa ko saMprApta ne kyA artha kahA hai ? AryasudharmA svAmI ne uttara diyA-he jaMbU ! usa kAla usa samaya meM rAjagRhI nAmaka nagarI thI, guNazIla caitya thA, zreNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| vahAM bhagavAn grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue pdhaare| samavasaraNa lagA arthAt dharma-upadeza huA / jaise candradeva darzana karane AyA thA, vaise hI sUrya deva bhI darzana karane aayaa| usI taraha nATya-vidhi dikhAkara calA gayA / gaNadhara gautama ne sUrya kA pUrvabhava pUchA usa kAla, usa samaya meM zrAvastI nAmaka nagarI thI, vahAM supratiSTha nAmaka gAthApati rahatA thA, jo RddhimAna thA, jaise aMgatI kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai 'vicaratA thaa| vahAM grAmAnugrAma dharma-pracAra karate hue bhagavAna pArzvanAtha dharma-parivAra se ghire hue padhAre, jaise aMgatI muni banA thA baise vaha bhI muni bnaa| vaha supratiSTha muni bhI mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legA, siddha hogA yAvat saba dukhioM kA aMta kregaa| isa prakAra he jaMbU ! nizcaya hI mokSa ko saMprApta bhramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvitIya adhyayana kA artha batAyA hai, yaha dvitIya adhyayana samApta huaa||2|| TIkA-prastuta sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana meM aGgati-sUryadeva ke saparivAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana kI ghaTanA kA saMkSipta vivaraNa hai| sAtha meM sUryadeva ke pUrvabhava kA ullekha karate hue, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvora kahate haiM yaha sUrya deva apanA deva-AyuSya pUNa karake siddha-buddha mukta hogA / saba dukhoM kA aMta kregaa| sUryadeva ke bAre meM paura vivaraNa prajJApanA sUtra se jAnanA caahie| vahAM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki pichale janma meM zrAvasto nagarI meM supratiSTha hI saMyama grahaNa karake bhagavAna pArzvanApa ke sAnidhya meM muni bnaa| saMyama pAlana karane se yaha jyotiSka devoM meM sUryoM kA indra yAvat Rddhi kA svAmI banA // 2 //

Page #275
nirayAvalikA ) | vaga-tRtIya 1 mUl-- jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ukkhevao maNiyamvo, rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sukke mahaggahe sakkaaser vimANe sukkaMsi sohAsaNaMsi cauhi sAmANiyasAhasahi jaheva caMdo taheva Agao, naTTa - vihi uvadaMsittA paDigao / bhaMte tti kUDAgArasAlA / puvvabhavapucchA / ( 167 ) evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAmaM nayarI hotthA / tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe somile nAmaM mAhaNe parivasai, aDDhe jAva aparibhUe riuvveya- jAva supariniTThie / pAse samosaDhe / parisA pajjuvAsai ||3 // chAyA - yadi khala bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena utkSepako bhaNitavyaH / rAjagRhaM nagaram / guNazilakaM caityam / zreNiko rAjA / svAmI samavasRtaH / pariSat migaMtA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zukro mahAgrahaH / zukrAvataMsake vimAne zukra e siMhAsane catasRbhi sAmAnika sAhasrIbhi: yathaiva candrastathaivAgataH, nATyavidhimupadarzya pratigataH / bhadanta ! iti kRTAkArazAlA / pUrvabhava pRcchA / evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye vArANasI nAma nagarI abhavat / tatra khalu vArANasyAM nagaryAM somilo nAma brAhmaNaH parivarsAta, ADhyo yAvat aparibhUta, Rgveda0 yAvat supratiSThitaH / pArzvaH samavasRtaH / pariSat paryupAste // 3 // padArthAnvayaH - jaiNaM bhaMte - yadi hai bhagavan samaNeNa bhagavaya nAva - zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvat saMpatte - saMprApta ne, uklevao bhANiyavvo- utkSepa kahanA cAhie, rAyagihe nayarerAjagRha nagara thA, guNasilae jeie-guNazIla caitya thA, seNie rAyA- zreNika rAjA thA, sAmI samosaDhe - svAmI saMmavasRta hue, parisA gayA - pariSad darzanArtha zrAI, teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samayaNaM - usa kAla usa samaya meM, subakeM zukra, mahara he mahAgraha, sukyaDasa vimANe - zukAvataMsaka vimAna meM, sukkaMsi sohAsaNaMsi zukra siMhAsana para, ca ha sAmANiyasAhassihicAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke sAtha, jaheba caMdo taheva Agao - jaise candra deva AyA thA vaise AyA, naTTavihi uvadaM sittA paDigao - nATya vidhi dikhAkara vApisa lauTa gayA, bhaMte ti - he bhagavan zukra deva kI Rddhi kahAM praviSTa ho gaI, bhagavAna ne uttara diyA, kUDAgAratAlA - kUTAgAra zAlA kA dRSTAMta jAnanA cAhie, puvvabhavapucchA - he bhagavan zukra mahAgraha kA jIva pUrva bhava

Page #276
vaga - tRtIya ] kauna thA, bhagavAna ne uttara diyA / evaM khalu goyamA - isa prakAra nizcaya hI he gautama, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samayaNaM - usa kAla hotthA - vArANaso nAmaka nagarI thI, tattha NaM-usa, somile nAma mAhaNe parivasai - somila nAmaka brAhmaNa ( 168 ) usa samaya meM, vANArasI nAma nayaro vANArasIe nayarIe - vArANasI nagarI meM, rahatA thA, aDe - Rddhiyukta, jAba-- yAvat Rgveda Adi meM supratiSThata thA, pAle pajjavAsai - pariSada sevA karane AI / [ kalpAyataM sikA 1 aparibhUe- aparibhUta thA, riuvveya supariniTThiesamosaDhe - bhagavAna pArzvanAthaM samavasRta hue, parisA mUlArtha -ga - gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI ne uttara diyA " he jaMbU ! mokSa ko saMprApta zramaNa * bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA hai. usa kAla usa samaya eka rAjagRha nagara thA, guNazIla caitya thA, zreNika rAjA thA, vahAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre, samavasaraNa meM dharma-upadeza huA / pariSad darzanArtha AI / usa kAla usa samaya zukra nAmaka mahAgraha zukrAvataMsaka vimAna ke zukra siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM se ghirA bhagavAna ke darzana karane AyA yAvat jaise candradeva ayA thA / nATya-vidhi dikhAkara vaha bhI calA gayA / he bhagavan ! zukra deva kI Rddhi kahAM calI gaI ? uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM ki isake liye yAvat kUTAgArazAlA kA dRSTAnta jAnanA cAhie / zukra kA pUrva bhava kyA thA kisa kAraNa se use aisI Rddhi prApta huI ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA he gautama! usa kAla usa samaya meM vArANasI nAmaka nagarI thI / usa vArAsI nagarI meM somila nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| jo RddhivAna va saMpanna thaa| vaha Rgveda Adi (cAra vedoM, upaniSad itihAsa evaM vyAkaraNa Adi kA jJAtA thA / vahAM bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha samavasRta hue / pariSad sevA karane lagI / TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM sUrya va candramA ke pazcAt zukra mahAgraha ke bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzanArtha Ane kA varNana hai| zukra bhI apanI samasta devaRddhi sahita apane zraddhA-sumana samarpita karatA hai + gaNadhara gautama zukra kA pUrvabhava pUchate haiM usI ke uttara meM karuNA sAgara prabhu mahAvIra batAte hai ki zukra pUrva bhava meM vArANasI kA somila brAhmaNa thA vaha veda, upaniSad, itihAsa, nighaMTu,

Page #277
nizyAvalikA (166) [varga- tRtIya vyAkaraNa Adi viSayoM kA prakANDa paMDita thaa| vaha sampanna thA usakI pratiSThA sAre nagara meM thii| isa viSaya meM vRttikAra kahate haiM / 'riuvveya jAva' iti Rgveda-yajurveda sAmavedAthavarNavedAnAM itihAsa-paJcamAnAm itihAsa purANa nighaNTaSaSThakAnAM nirghaTu nAma kozaH sAGgopAGganAmAni aGgAni-zikSA dIni upAGgAni tadaktaprapaJcanaparAH prabandhAH sarahasyAnAM-etaSvarthayuktAnAM dhArakaH-pravartakaH vAraka:- azuddha pATha niSa paka pAragaH, pAragAmi SaDaGgavit SaSTitantra vizAradaH zaSTi tantraH kApilIya zAstraM SaDaGgavedaka stameva vyanakti, saDDhayAne gaNitaskandha zikSA kalpe, zikSAyA akSara svarUpa nirUpake zAstraMkalpetathA vidha samAcAra pratipAdake vyAkaraNe-zabda lakSaNo chAndasa gadya-padya vacana lakSaNa nirUpaka pratipAdake jyotiSAkhye jyotiH zAstre anyeSu ca brAhmaNakeSu zAstreSa suparitiSThita: somila nAma brAhmaNa / uparokta viSaya kA itanA tAtparya hai ki somila brAhmaNa vaidika sAhitya kA prakANDa paMDita thaa| prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke vANArasI kA saMskRta meM vArANasI rUpa bana jAtA hai| prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM 'ra' aura Na kA vyatyaya kiyA gayA hai| kareNuvArANasyo raNo vyatyayaH / siddho'yaar||8|8|116 anayo rephaNakArayorvyatyayaH sthiti parivattirbhavati / kaNerU / vaannaarsii| utthAnikA-agale sUtra meM somila brAhmaNa kA bhagavAna AryanAtha ke pAsa jAne kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| mUla-taeNaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa imose kahAe laddhahassa samANassa ime eyArUve ajjhathie0 jAva samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu pAse arahA purisAdANIe puvANupuviva jAva aMbasAtavaNe viharai, taM gacchAmi 'NaM pAsassa arahao aMtie pAunbhavAmi / imAiM ca NaM eyArUvAI heUiM jahA paNNattIe / somilo niggao khaMDiyavihaNo jAva evaM vayAsI // 4 // . chAyA-tataH khalu tasya somilasya brAhmaNasya asyAH kathAyAH labdhArthasya sataH ayametadra paH AdhyAtmikaH 4, yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu pArzva arhan puruSAvAnoyaH pUrvAnA yAvat AmrazAlavane viharati, tad gacchAmi khalu pArzvasya ahaMto'ntike prAdurbhavAmi, imAn ca khalu etadra pAn ani hetan yathA prajJaptyAm / somilo nirgataH khaNDikavihImo yAvat ekmavAdIt // 4 // padAnviyaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tassa somilassa mAhaNassa-usa somila brAhmaNa ke, imIse kahAe-isa kathA (samAcAra) ke, laddhassa samANassa-labdhArtha hone para, ime eyAkhve-isa prakAra ke, ajjhathie -mAdhyAtmika vicAra utpanna hue, evaM khalu pAse arahA-isa prakAra pArzvanAtha ahaMta, purisAdANoe-puruSoM meM pradhAna, pubvANupugvi gharamANe-anukrama se vihAra karate hue,

Page #278
varga - tRtIya ] / nirayAvalikA jAva -- yAvat, aMbasAlavaNe - AmrazAla vana meM, viharai - vicarate haiM, taM gacchAmi NaM - isalie maiM jAtA hUM, pAsassa arahao - pArzvanAtha prarhata ke, antie - samIpa, pAunbhavAmi - upasthita hotA hUM, ca-phira NaM - vAkyAlaMkAra, imAI eyArUva iM- isa prakAra ke, aTThAI - arthoM ko UhUM-hetuoM ko, jahA paNNattIe - jaise vyAkhyA prajJapti meM varNana kiyA gayA hai, somilo niggao - somila brAhmaNa bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke samIpa gayA khaNDiya vihRNo- chAtroM se rahita gayA, jAva - yAvat evaM vayAsI- isa prakAra kahane lagA ||4|| ( 200 ) mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha somila brAhmaNa ke isa kathA (samAcAra) ko sunakara yaha bhAva utpanna hue / isa prakAra pArzvanAtha arhat puruSAdAnIya anukrama se vihAra karate hue AmrazAla udyAna meM vicara rahe haiN| maiM pArzva arhat ke samIpa jAtA huuN| isa prakAra artha aura hetuoM ko pUchUMgA / jisa prakAra vyAkhyA - prajJapti meM varNana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra yahAM bhI jAnanA caahie| vaha ( somila) chAtroM se rahita bhagavAna ke samIpa AyA aura isa prakAra prazna karane lagA / TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM somila brAhmaNa ke bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke samIpa chAtroM se rahita pahuMcane kA varNana hai| bhagavAna pArzva AmrazAla udyAna meM pAregha haiM / jaba somila ne yaha samAcAra sunA to usake mana meM vicAra utpanna huA ki maiM kyoM na prabhu pAiva se prazna pUchUM / somila brAhmaNa ke praznoM kA varNana bhagavatI sUtra ke aThAharaveM zataka ke dasaveM uddezya meM AyA hai / somila brAhmaNa cAhe apane dharma kA prakANDa paMDita hai para vaha eka jijJAsu bhI hai / kyoMki jijJAsu hI isa prakAra kI pravRtti ke svAmI hote haiN| janasAdhAraNa hI vaha saba prazna ekAnta meM ziSyoM ke binA pUchanA cAhatA hai| tAki usakI kisI ajJAnatA kA ziSyoM kA patA na cala ske| yaha prazna bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai ||4|| * mUla - jattA te bhaMte ! ? javaNijjaM ca te ? pRcchA, sarisavayA. mAsA kulatthA, ege bhavaM, jAva saMbuddha sAvagadhammaM paDivajjitA paDigae // 5 ( | chAyA - yAtrA te bhavanta !? yApanIyaM te ? pRcchA sadRzavayasaH bhASA, kulatthA eko bhavAn yAvat saMbuddhaH zrAvaka dhamaM pratipadya pratigataH / "dArthAnvayaH - jattA - yAtrA, te - kyA, bhante - he bhagavan, javaNijjaM - yApanIyA, cate kyA hai, pucchA-pUchatA hai, sarivasayasA - sAmAna avasthA vAlA aura sarasoM, kAla ur3ada pramANa, egaM bhava- (eka bhava) tabuddhe - bodhilAbha prApta kara, savaga dhammaMdharma kA, paDigae pAlana karane lagA ||5|| mAsA--- -zrAvaka

Page #279
( varga - tRtIya nirayAvalikA ] mUlArtha- (usa somila brAhmaNa ne prazna kiye) bhagavan ! ApakI yAtrA kyA hai ? phira (somila) sarasoM, mASa kulattha Adi bhakSya haiM yA abhakSya haiM, Adi ke viSaya meM prazna karatA hai / eka bhava meM vaha saMbuddha ho kara zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karane lagA ||5|| ( 201 ) TIkA prastuta sUtra meM (zrI pArzvanAtha jI ke samakAlIna) somila brAhmaNa ke praznoM ke nAma diye gaye haiN| sAtha meM bhagavAna pArzva nAtha kA upadeza sunakara somila ke zrAvaka dharma grahaNa karane kA varNana hai / - somila brAhmaNa (zrI mahAvIra kAlIna brAhmaNa) ke praznoM ke uttara bhagavatI sUtra ke aThArahaveM zataka ke dasaveM uddezaka meM isa prakAra diye gaye haiM / hama yahAM unakA sArAMza dete haiM :prazna- kyA Apa yAtrA, yApanIya, avyAbAdha aura prAsuka vihAra karate haiM ? ApakI yAtrA Adi kyA hai ? uttara- somila ! maiM tapa-yama-saMyama svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM ramaNa karatA hUM yahI merI yAtrA hai / indriyAnIya, noindriya-yApanIya- pAMcoM indriyAM mere AdhIna hai aura krodha, mAna Adi kaSAya maiMne vicchinna kara die haiM, isalie ve udaya meM nahIM aate| isalie meM indriya aura no indriya yApanIya hUM / vAta, pitta, kapha, ye zarIya sambandhI doSa mere upazAMta haiM, ve udaya meM Ate hI nahIM, isalie mujhe pravyAvAgha bhI hai / maiM ArAma, udyAna, devakula, sabhAsthala prAdi sthaloM para jahAM strI, pazu va napuMsaka kA abhAva ho aise nirdoSa sthAna para AjJA grahaNa kara vihAra karatA hUM yaha merA prAsuka nirdoSa vihAra hai / prazna - sarisavayA bhakSya hai yA abhakSya ? uttara - he somila ! sarisavayA do prakAra kA hai sadRza-vaya samavayaska vyakti tathA sarasoM / sadRzavaya tIna prakAra kA hai eka sAtha janme hue, eka sAtha pAlita poSita hue athavA jo sAtha - sAtha krIr3A karate haiM / ye tInoM zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie prabhakSya haiM aura dhAnya sarisava do prakAra kA hai zastrapariNata aura azastrapariNata / zastrapariNata bhI do prakAra kA hai eSaNIya aura aneSa NI / aneSaNIya abhakSya hai / eSaNIya bhI yAcita aura ayAcita do prakAra kA hai yAcita 1 * makSya hai zrora ayAcita abhakSya hai / prazna- mAsa bhakSya hai yA abhakSya ? uttara - mAsa kA artha mahInA aura sonA cAMdI mApane kA pariNAma mAsA bhI hai ye donoM to abhakSya hI haiM mASa arthAt ur3ada jo zastrapariNata yAcita ho vahI zramaNoM ke lie bhakSya hai /

Page #280
barga-tRtIya] ( 202) [nirayAvalikA prazna-kulatthA bhakSya hai yA abhakSya ? uttara-he somila ! kulatthA zabda ke do arSa haiM eka hai kulIna strI, dUsarA hai dhAnya vizeSa (kulattha) / jo dhAnya vizeSa zastra-pariNata aura yAcita hai vahI zramaNoM ke liye bhakSya hai zeSa abhakSya hai| prazna-Apa eka haiM yA aneka uttara-somila meM dravya dRSTi se eka hUM, jJAna-darzana rUpa do paryAyoM ke prAdhAnya se do bhI huuN| somila upayoga evaM svabhAva ko dRSTi se maiM aneka hUM ! isa taraha somila ne avyaya, avasthita evaM tona kAla ke pariNamana yogya viSayoM para prazna kiye, jinakA samAdhAna bhagavAna ne anekAMta dRSTikoNa se diyaa| ina praznoM ke uttaroM se yaha somila atyadhika prabhAvita huaa| . .. mUla-taeNaM pAse arahA annayA kayAI, vANArasIo nayarIyo ambasAlavaNAo ujjANAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jeNavayavihAraM viharai // 6 // chAyA-tata : khalu pArzva arhan anyadA kadAcid vArANasItaH nagarItaH AmrazAlavanAt udyAnAt pratiniSkamati pratiniSkramya bAhya janapadavihAraM viharati / 6 / / - padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, pAse NaM arahA-tIrthaGkara zrI pArzvanAtha annayA kapAIanya kisI samaya, vANarasIo nayarIno ambasAla vaNAmo ujjANAo-bArANasI nagarI ke AmrazAlavana udyAna se, paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA-bAhara Ate haiM aura bhAkara, bahiyA- bAhya janapadoM meM, jaNavaya-vihAraM viharaha-vihAra hetu vicaraNa karate haiM // 6 // - mUlArtha-tatpazcAt bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha phira kisI samaya vArANasI nagarI ke AmrazAlavana nAmaka udyAna se bAhara Ate haiM aura phira anya janapadoM meM vihAra karate haiM, arthAt dharma - pracAra karate hue vibhinna grAmoM nagaroM janapadoM meM vicaraNa karate haiM // 6 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM tIrthaGkara puruSAdAnIya bhagavAna zrIpArzvanAtha ke punaH vArANasI nagarI meM padhArane kA varNana hai / ve AmrazAlavana udyAna meM Thaharate haiN| phira jJAna, darzana caritra kA upadeza dekara manya janapadoM meM ghUmate haiM // 6 //

Page #281
niryaavlikaa| ( 203 ) [varga-tRtIya utthAnikA-usake bAda kyA huA, sUtrakAra aba isa viSaya meM kahate haiM : mUla-taeNaM se somile mAhaNe aNNayA kayAiM asAhudaMsaNeNa ya apajjuvAsaNyAe ya micchattapajjavehiM parivaDDhamANehiM parivaDDhamANehi, sammattapajjarvehi parihAyamANehi parihAyamAhi, vicchattaM ca paDivanne / tae NaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa aNNayA kayAiM putvarattAvaratta. kAlasamayaMsi kuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-eva khalu ahaM vANArasIe nayarIe somile nAma mAhaNe accatamAhaNakulappasUe / taeNaM mae vayAI ciNNAiM, veyA ya ahIyA, dArA AhUyA, puttA jaNiyA, iDDhIo samANIyAo, pasuvadhA kayA, jannA jeTThA, dakSiNA dinnA, atihi pUjiyA, aggI hUyA, jUpA nikkhitA, taM seyaM khalu mamaM iyANi kallaM jAva jalate vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA bahave aMbArAmA rovAvittae, evaM mAuliMgA, billA. kaviTThA, ciMcA, pupphArAmA rovA vittae / evaM saMpehei saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalaMte vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA aMbArAma ya jAva puSphArAma ya rovAvei / taeNaM bahave aMbArAmA ya jAva pupphArAmA ya aNuputveNaM sArakkhijjamANA saMgovijjamANA saMvaDhiyamANA ArAmA jAyA, kiNhA kiNhobhAsA jAva rammA mahAmehanikuraMbabhUyA pattiyA puphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijjamANasirIyA aIva aIva uvasobhemANA uvasobhemANA ciThaMti // 7 // chAyA-tataH sa somilo brAhmaNaH anyadA kadAcit asAdhudarzanena ca aparyupAsanatayA ca mithyAtvaparyaveH parivardhamAnaH parivardhamAnaH, samyaktvaparyavaH parihIyamAnaH parihIyamAnai mithyA va ca prtipnn|| .. tataH khalu tasya somilasya brAhmaNasya anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrAparara vakAlasamaye kuSTumbajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametad pa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samRdapadyata-evaM khalu vArANasyAM nagaryAM somilo nAma brAhmaNo'tyantavAhmaNakulaprasUtaH / tataH khalu mayA vratAni cIrNAni, vedAzcAdhItA; dArA AhUtAH,

Page #282
varga-tatIya ( 204 ) [nirayAvalikA putrA janitAH, RddhayaH samAnItAH, pazavadhAH kRtAH, yajJA iSTAH, dakSiNA dattA,atithayaH pUjitA, agnayo hutAH, yapA nikSiptAH, tacch yaH khalu mamevAnI kalye yAvat jvalaMti vArANasyA nagaryA bahirbahUn AmrArAmAn ropayitum, evaM mAtuliGgAn, bilvAn, kapitthAna, ciJcAH, puSpArAmAna ropayitum / evaM saMprakSate, saMprakSa kalye yAvat jvalati vArANasyA nagaryA bahiH AmrArAmAMzca ropayati / tataH sUla vahavaH AmrArAmAzca yAvat puSpArAmAzca anapUrveNa saMrakSyamANAH, saMgopyamAnAH, saMvadyamAnAH ArAmAH jAtAH kRSNA kRSNAvabhAsA yAvat ramyAH mahAmeghanakurambibhUtAH patritAH pussvitaa| phalitA haritakarArAjyamAnazrIkAH atIvAtIba upazobha mAnA upazAvamAnAstiSThanti / / 7 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, sa somile mAhaNe-vaha somila brAhmaNa, aNNayA kayAI-anya kisI samaya, asAhudasaNeNa-asAdhu darzanoM ke kAraNa, ya apajjavAsaNayAe- paryapAsanA na karane para, ya-aura, micchattapamavehi parivaDDhamAhi-mithyAtva paryAyoM ke bar3hane ke kAraNa aura sammattapajjavehi parihAyamANehi-samyaktva - paryAyoM ke ghaTane ke kAraNa, micchattaM ca paDivanne-baha mithyAtva ko prApta ho gyaa| taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tassa somilassa mAhaNassa-vaha somila brAhmaNa, aNNayA kayAI-- anya kisI samaya, puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi-ardha rAtri ke samaya kuDumbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassakaTumba kI cintA meM jAgaraNa karate hue, ayameyAsve-isa prakAra ke, ajmathie jAva samuppajjitthA adhyAtma vicAra utpanna hue yAvat, evaM khalu ahaM- isa prakAra nizcaya hI maiM, vANArasIe nayarIe-vArANasI nagarI meM, somile nAma mAhaNe- somila nAmaka brAhmaNa, acchatamAhaNakulappasUe-atyanta uttama brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna huA hUM, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, mae-maiMne, bayAI ciNNAI-vrata grahaNa kara unakA AcaraNa kiyA, veyA ya ahIyA- mora vedoM kA adhyayana kiyA, dArA AhUyA-strI se zAdI kI, puttA jaNiyA-putra utpanna kie, iDDomo samANIyAoRddhiyAM ikaTTho kI, pasuvadhA kayA- pazuoM kA vadha kiyA, jannA jeTThA- jyeSTha yajJa kiye ki, arthAt svayaM yajJa kiye, dakSiNA dinnA - brAhmaNoM ko dAna dakSiNA dI, atihi pUjiyA-atithiyoM ko pUjA kI, aggI hUyA-agni-hotra karma kiyA,bUmA nivizvattA-yajJa stambhagAr3A, taM seyaM-isalie zreSTha hai, khalu-nizcaya, mama-mere liye, iyANi-isa samaya, kallaM jAva jalate-prabhAta kAla ke udaya hone para, vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA-vArANasI nagarI ke bAhara, bahave-bahuta se, aMbArAmAAmoM ke bAga, rovAvattie -pAropita kie, evaM-isa prakAra, mAuliMgA-mAtuliMga-bijaurA, billA-bilva, kaviTA-kapitya vicA-imalI aura, pRSphArAmA-phaloM ke vAga, rovAvittaepAropita kiye, evaM saMpehei saMhitA-isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai, vicAra karake, kallaM jAva jalate-kala jAvat prAtaH kAla sUryodaya hone para, vAmArasIe nayarIe bahiyA-vArANasI nagarI ke vAhara, aMbArAme-AmoM ke bAga, jAva-yAvat, puraphArAme-phUloM ke bAga, rovAveiAropita karavAtA hai, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, bahave aMbArAmA-bahuta se mAmoM ke bAgoM, ya-aura,

Page #283
nirayAvalikA) (205) viga-tRtIya jAva-yAvat, pupphArAmA-puSpoM ke bAga, ya-aura, aNupuveNaM-anukrama se, sArakkhijjamANA- jIvAdi ke bhaya se rakSA karate hue, saMgovijjamANA-vAya Adi kA bhaya se rakSA karate hue, saMvar3iyamANA-siMcAI karake saMvadhita karate hue, ArAmA jAyA-bAga paidA ho gae, kiNhA-kRSNa varNa vAle hue, kiNhAbhAsA- kAlI prabhA vAle, jAva-yAvat, rammA-- ramaNIka lagane lage, mahAmehanikuraMbabhUyA-mahAmedha ke samAna kAlI prabhA vAle, pattiyA-pattoM se yukta; puphiyA-phUloM se yukta, phaliyA- phaloM se yukta, hariyagarerijjamANasirIyA- nIle raMga kI lakSmI se yukta, aIva, aIba-atIva, uvasobhemANA, usobhemANA-zobhA pA rahe the zobhA pAte hue, ciTThati-utpanna ho gae the // 7 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha somila brAhmaNa kisI samaya asAdhu-darzana se aura sAdhuoM kI samyak sevA na karane ke kAraNa, mithyAtva paryAya kI vRddhi hone se, samyaktva paryAya ke kSIna ho jAne se mithyAtva aMgIkAra kara vicarane lgaa| tatpazcAt vaha somila brAhmaNa eka bAra madhyarAtri ke samaya kuTumba - jAgaraNa karate hue, isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai ki "nizcaya hI maiM somila brAhmaNa, vArANasI ke sarvocca brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna huA huuN| .. tatpazcAt maiMne vrata grahaNa kiye, unakA AcaraNa kiyA, vedoM kA adhyayana kiyA, zAdI karake patnI lAyA, putra utpanna kiye, Rddhi prApta kI, yajJArtha pazuvadha kiyA, svayaM zreSTha yajJa kie, aba mujhe yahI zreyaskara hai yAvat maiM prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hote hI ' vArANasI nagarI ke bAhara bahuta AmoM ke bAgoM ko lgaauuN| isI prakAra mAtuliGgabijaurA, bela, kapittha, imalI va puppa-udyAna lagAnA mere lie zreyaskara hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha prAtaH yAvat sUryodaya ke samaya uThA aura usane vArANasI nagarI ke bAhara AmoM ke bAga yAvat puSpa-vATikAyeM lgvaaii| phira bahuta se AmoM ke bAga yAvat puSpoM ke bAgoM kI, anukrama se, jIvoM ke bhaya se rakSA karate hue, vAyu Adi ke bhaya se saMgopana karate hue, jala Adi kI siMcAi kI isase vRkSa bar3hane lage / bAga kRSNaprabhA se yukta ramaNIka mahAmegha ke samAna kAlI prabhA vAle patroM, puSpoM se, phaloM se, nIla varNa kI prabhA se ati manohara zobhA se yukta, atiuttama sundaratA ko prApta hae // 7 //

Page #284
vaga-tRtIya ] ( 206 ) [kalpAvatasikA TokA-prastuta sUtra meM somila brAhmaNa ke mithyAtvI hone kA varNana hai, sAtha meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki mithyAtva ke azubha pariNAma se vaha samyak AcaraNa vAle sAdhu puruSoM se dUra bhAgane lgaa| asaMyamiyoM dvArA prarUpita deva, garu va dharma ke svarUpa meM zraddhA karane lgaa| jJAtAdharma kathAGka sUtra ke 13veM adhyayana meM nandana maNiyAra ke varNana kI taraha somila kA varNana bhI jAnanA cAhiye jisakI saMkSipta kathA isa prakAra hai eka bAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRhI nagarI meM padhAre / rAjA zreNika zAhI ThATavATa ke sAtha prabhu ke darzana karane A rahA thA usake hAthI ke paira ke nIce Akara eka meMDhaka mara gyaa| zreNika ko isa bAta kA bahuta kheda humA ! bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA ki zreNika ! vaha meMDhaka jo tamhAre hAthI ke paira ke nIce calA gayA hai vaha mere darzana karane A rahA thA kyoMki usa tiryaca ko jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho gayA thaa| pichale janma meM yaha eka dhanADya gAthApati va zramaNopAsaka thaa| eka bAra vaha pauSadhopavAsa kara rahA thaa| bhayAnaka garmI ke kAraNa rAtri meM use pyAsa satAne lgii| naMdana maNiyAra ne nizcaya kiyA ki sUryodaya hote hI maiM aise sundara bAvar3I va bAga vanAUMgA tAki svaccha ThaNDA pAnI mujhe hamezA mile / vaha subaha uThA, bAga va bAvar3iyAM taiyAra karavAne lgaa| sArI jiMdagI dharma ko chor3akara bAga bAvar3iyoM ke prati Asakta ho gyaa| isI kAraNa mara kara vaha bAvar3I meM meMDhaka ke rUpa meM paidA huA, kintu mara kara vaha zubha bhAvoM ke kAraNa deva bnaa| somila ne bhI isa taraha samyaktva chor3A aura mithyAtva grahaNa kiyaa| vRttikAra kA isa saMdarbha meM kathana hai asAdhuoM ke darzana, sAdhuoM ke na milane, asAdhuoM se milApa, kadAgraha evaM sAdhuoM ke darzana na hone ke kAraNa mithyAtva kI prApti hotI hai| isake Age eka rAtri somila brAhmaNa apane bhUtakAla ke jIvana, apane uttama vaMza, maryAdAoM Adi kA ciMtana karate hue socane lagA ki maiM vArANasI meM veda-pAThI brAhmaNa-kula meM paidA humA huuN| maiMne zAdI kI, bacce paidA kiye| zauca, tapa svAdhyAya Adi grahaNa kiyaa| yajJoM meM pazu bali dii| dAna dakSiNA dI aura atithiyoM kI sevA kI / aba mujhe sAMsArika dharma kI sAdhanA hetu bahuta se phala, phUloM ke bAga lagavAne ucita haiN| prastuta sUtra se siddha hotA hai ki yajJa meM pazubali ke lie yUpa sthApita karane kI paramparA kAphI prAcIna hai| 'ajAsthie jAva' isa sUtra ke bAre meM vRttikAra kA kathana hai| 'sathie jAva' ti AdhyAtmikaH AtmaviSayaH cintita:- smaraNa rUpaH prAthitaH manogato, manatyeva vartate, yo na bahiH prakAzitaH saGkalpo vikalpaH samutpanna prAdurbhUtaH // 7 // mUla-taeNaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa aNNayA kayAi puvvarattA. varattakAlavayaMsi kuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie

Page #285
nirayAvalikA ( 207) [ varga-tRtIya jAva samupajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM vANArasIe NayarIe somile nAma mAhaNe accaMtamAhaNakulappasUe / tae NaM mae vayAiM ciNNAI, jAva jUvA NikkhittA, tae NaM mae vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA bahave aMbArAmA jAva pupphArAmA ya rovAviyA, taM seyaM khalu mamaM iyANi kallaM jAva jalaMte subahu lohakaDAhakaDucchuyaM taMbiyaM tAvasabhaMDaM ghaDAvittA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM mittanAi0 AmaMtittA taM mittanAiNiyaga0 viuleNaM asaNa0 jAva saMmANittA tasseva mitta jAva jeTTaputtaM kuDuMbe ThAvettA taM mittanAi jAva ApucchitA subahuM lohakaDAhakaDacchuyaM taMbiya tAvasabhaMDagaM gahAya je ime gaMgAkUlA vANapatthA tAvasA bhavaMti-taM jahA hottiyA pottiyA kottiyA jannaI saDDhaI thAlaI hubauTThA daMtukkhaliyA ummajjagA saMmajjagA nimajjagA saMpakkhAlagA dakkhiNakUlA uttarakalA saMkhadhamA kUladhamA miyaluddhayA hatthitAvasA udaMDA disApokkhiNo vakkavAsiNo bilavAsiNo jalavAsiNo rukkhamaliyA aMbubhakkhiNo vAyabhakkhiNo sevAlabhakkhiNo mUlAhArA kaMdAhArA tayAhArA pattAhArA pupphAhArA phalAhArA bIyAhArA parisaDiyakaMdamUlataya-pattapupphaphalAhArA jalAbhiseyakaDiNagAyabhUyA AyAvaNAhiM paMcaggitAvehiM iMgAlasolliyaM kaMdusolliyaM piva appANaM karemANA viharaMti / tattha NaM je te disApokkhiyA tAvasA tesi aMtie disApokkhiyattAe pavvaittae / pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigihissAmi kappai me jAvajjIvAe chaTTa-chadreNaM aNikkhitteNaM disAcakkavAleNaM tavokammeNaM uDDha bAhAo pagijhiya pagijjhiya sUrAbhimuhassa AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANassa viharittaetti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA kallaM jAva jalate subahu loha jAva disApokkhiyattAvasattAe panvaie / pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe ima

Page #286
varga-tRtIya] (208) nirayAvalikA eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigihittA paDhamaM chaTTakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajjittANaM0 vihri||8|| chAyA-tataH khalu tasya somilasya brAhmaNasyA'nyadA kadAcit pUrvarAjApararAtrakAlasamaye kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametad pa AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalvahaM vArANasyAM nagaryA somilo nAma brAhmaNaH atyantabrAhmaNakulaprasataH, tataH khalu mayA vratAni cIrNAni yAvada yapaH nikSiptaH / tataH khalu mayA vArANasyA nagaryA bahirvahava AmrArAmA yAvat puSpArAmAzca ropitAstaccha yaH khalu mamedAnI kalye yAvajjvalati sunhu lohakaTAhakacchakaM tAmrIya tApasabhADaM ghaTayitvA vipulamazana pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyaM mitra jAti0 Amantrya taM mitra-jJAti-nijaka0 vipulena azana0 yAvat sammAnya tasyaiva mitra yAvat jyeSThaputraM kuTumbe sthApayitvA taM mitrajAtiyAvat bApacchya subaha lauhakaTAhakaTucchuka tAmrIyaM tApasabhANDakaM gRhItvA ye ime gaGgAkalA: vAnaprasthAstApasa bhavanti tadyathAhotrikAH, potrikA:, kautrikAH yajJayAjinaH, bADhakinaH, sthAlakina:-gRhItabhANDAH, huNDikAzramaNAH; dantodUkhalikAH, unmajjakAH, sammajjakAH nimajjakA saMprakSAlakAH,dakSiNakUlAH, uttarakUlAH,zaGkhadhmAHH kalamAH, magalabdhakAH, hastitApasA:. udRNDAH, dizAprokSiNaH valkavAsasaH, vilavAsinaH, jalavAsinaH vRkSamUlakAH, ambubhakSiNaH, vAyubhakSiNaH, zevAlabhakSiNaH, mUlAhArA, kanbAhArAH, tvagAhArAH, patrAhArAH, puSpAhArAH, phalAhArAH, bIjAhArAH, pariTitakandamUlatvapa pRSpaphalAhArAH, jalAbhiSekakaThinagAtrabhUtAH, mAtApanAbhiH paJcAgnitApaiH aGgArazolyakaM, kanduzolyakamiva AtmAnaM kurvANA viharanti / tatra khalu ye te dizAprokSakAstApasAsteSAmantike dizAprokSakatayA pravajitam / pravramito'pica khalu san imameta pamabhigrahamabhigrahISyAmi-kalpate me yAvajjIvaM SaSTha-SaSThenAnikSiptena vicakrAbAlena tapaHkarmaNA UdhvaM vAhU pragRhya pragRhya sUrAbhimukhasyA''tApanabhUmyAmAtApayato vihartum / iti kRtvA evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya kalye yAvajjvalati subaha loha0 yAvat dizAprokSakatApasatayA prvjit'| prajito'pi ca khala san imametadra pamabhigrahama bhigRhya prathamaM SaSThakSapaNamupasaMpaca khalu viharati // 8 // padArthAnvayaH-tae-usake anantara, gaM-yaha avyayapada hai, jo vAkya kI sundaratA ke lie prayukta kiyA jAtA hai, tassa-usa, somilassa - somila nAmaka, mAhaNassa-brAhmaNa ke, aNNayA kayAi-kisI anya samaya, punvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi-rAtri ke madhya bhAga meM, kuDambajAgariya mAgaramANassa-kuTumva jAgaraNA kuTumba ke hAni-lAbha kA cintana karate hue, ayameyArave-isa prakAra, ansathie-AdhyAtmika, AtmA sambandhI, prAtmA yA mana se sambandha rakhane vAlA, jAva-yAvat vicAra, samupajjityA-utpanna huA, khalu-nizcaya hI, evaM-isa prakAra, ahaMmaiM, somile nAmaM mAhaNe-somila nAmaka brAhmaNa, vANArasIe NayarIe-vArANasI nagaro meM, accatamAhaNakulappasUe-brAhmaNoM ke atyanta ucca kula meM paidA huA huuN| tae-tadanantara, gaM

Page #287
nirayAvalikA) (209) [varga-tRtIya vAkya-saundaryArtha ka hai, mae-maiMne, vayAI-vratoM kA, ciNNAI-ArAdhana kiyA, jAvayAvat, jUvA nikkhittA-yUpa-yajJastambha yA stambha-vizeSa sthApita kie, tae-usa ke bAda, NaM-vAkya sundaratA ke lie hai, mae-maiMne, vANArasIe NayarIe-vArANasI nagara ke, bahiyAbAhira, bahave anekoM, aMbArAmA-AmoM ke bAga, jAva-yAvat, pupphArAmA ya-aura phaloM ke bAga, rovAviyA-lagavAe haiM, taM-so, khalu-nizcaya hI, mama seyaM-mere lie yahI zreSTha hai, iyANi-aba, kallaM-prAta:kAla hI, jAva-yAvat, jalate-- sUrya ke jAjvalyamAna hone para, subahu -bahuta se, loha-kaDAha-kaDucchayaM-lohe ke kaDAhe aura lohe kI kar3achI-camacI Adi DoI (prAkRta zabda-mahArNava koSa), taMbiyaM-tAmrika (parivrAjakoM ke pahanane kA eka upakaraNa); tAvAsa-bhaMDa-tapasviyoM ke upayoga meM Ane vAle bhANDa-pAtra, ghaDavittA-banavA kara, viulaMvipula-paryApta, asaNaM-azana- anna, pANaM-peya padArtha, khAima-khAdima-bAdAma aura piste Adi meve, sAima-mUkha ko svAdiSTa banAne vAle carNa Adi padArtha banavA kara. mitta- mitra, nAi-samAna jAti Adi vAle logoM ko, AmaMtittA-AmaMtrita karake, taM mitta rAiNiyagauna mitroM, samAna jAti vAloM tathA nijaka-AtmIya, apane sambandhI janoM ko, viuleNaMparyApta, asaNa-bhojanAdi se, nAva samANittA-yAvat sammAnita karake, tasseva mitta jAvauna mitra Adi ke sAmane, jeTTaputtaM-jyeSTha putra, bar3e lar3ake ko, kuDuMbe ThAvettA-kuTumba kA dAyitva sambhAla kara, ta mittanAi jAva-una mitra Adi sambandhiyoM ko, ApucchittA-pUcha kara, subahu loha-kaDAha-kaDaccha-yaM-bahuta se lohe ke kaDAhe aura kar3achiyoM ko, taMbiyaM-tAmrakoM ko, tAvasabhaMDagaM-tApasoM ke pAtroM ko, gahAya-grahaNa karake, je-jo, ime-ye, gaMgAkUlA-gaMgA ke kinAre para rahane vAle, vANapatthA tAvasA-- vAnaprastha-vana meM rahane vAle tapasvI, bhavaMti-virAjamAna haiM, taMjahA-jaise ki, hottiyA-agnihotrI / vAnaprastha tApasoM kA eka varga ], pottiyA-- vastradhArI bAnaprastha, koTiyA-bhUmi para zayana karane vAnaprastha, jannaI-yajJa arthAt yajJa karane vAle * tApasa, saTTaI-zrAddha karane vAle bAnaprastha, thAlaI-pAtra dhAraNa karane vAle bAnaprastha, hubauTAhumbauSTa [vAnaprastha tApasoM kI eka jAti] daMtukkhaliyA-dAMtoM se cabAkara khAne vAle tApasa, ummajjagA-unmajjaka unmajjana (gote) lagAkara hI snAna karane vAle tApasa, saMmajjagAsammajjaka bAra-bAra hAtha se pAnI ko uchAla kara snAna karane vAle, nimajjagA-nimajjaka pAnI meM DUbakara snAna karane vAle, saMpakkhAlagA-saMprakSAlaka-miTTI mala kara zarIra kA snAna karane vAle / dakSiNakalA-gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para rahane vAle, uttarakUlA - gaMgA ke uttara taTa para rahane vAle, saMkhadhamA-zaGkhadhmA-zaMkha bajA kara bhojana karane vAle, kaladhamA- taTa para sthita hokara AvAja karate hue bhojana karanevAle, miyaluddhayA-mRga ko mAra kara usI ke mAMsa se jIvana vyatIta karane vAle, hasthitAvasA-hasti-tApasa-hAthI kI taraha snAna karake zarIra para bhasma Adi lagA kara jIvana vitAne vAle, ughaDA --uddaNDa-DaNDe ko UMcA uThAkara calane vAle, dizApokkhiNovizAprokSI-dizA ko jala se sIMcakara usa meM puSpa phala Adi cuna kara rakhane vAle athavA, apanI pratijJA ke anusAra dizAoM ko dekhakara tapasyA karane vAle tApasa, vakavAsiNo

Page #288
( 210 ) varga - tRtIya ] valkalavAsasa - vRkSoM kI chAla ko dhAraNa karane vAle, bilavAsiNo-vilavAsI - bhUmi ke noce bila jaise sthAna meM rahane vAle, jalavA'saNo-jalavAsI - jala meM hI rahane vAle dabakhamUliyAvRkSamUlaka -- vRkSa ke mUla meM rahane vAle, aMbubhakkhiNo - kevala jala kA sevana karane vAle, vAyabhakkhiNo - vAyubhakSI - kevala vAyu kA sevana karane vAle, seyAlabhavikhaNo- zaivAlabhakSI - kevala zaivAla nAmaka jalIya ghAsa kA sevana karanevAle, mUlAhArA - mUlAhAra - mUla - jar3oM kA sevana karane vAle, kaMdAhArA - kanda kA sevana karane vAle (gUdedAra binA reze kI jar3a, jamIkanda, zakarakanda, gAjara, lahasuna Adi) kA sevana karane vAle, tayAhArA - tvacAhArA-nIma Adi vRkSoM kI tvacA kA sevana karane vAle, pattAhArA- patrAhAra- vRkSoM ke pattoM kA sevana karane vAle, puSpAhArA - puSpAhArA - gulAba Adi phUloM kA sevana karane vAle, phalAhArA - phalAhAra - ve. le Adi phaloM kA sevana karane vAle, bIyAhArA - bIjAhArA bIjoM kA sevana karane vAle, parisaDiya - kaMda-mUla-taya- patta- puppha- phalAhArA - parizaTita- arthAt sar3e hue kanda, mUla, tvacA, patra, puSpa bhaura phaloM kA sevana karane vAle, jalAbhiseya - kaDiNa gAyabhUyA - jalAbhiSeka - jala hi abhiSeka arthAt adhika siMcana se jinakA zarIra kaThora ho gayA hai aise tApasa, AyAvaNAhi paMcaggitAvehi- sUrya kI AtApanA aura paJcAgni-tapa ke kAraNa, iMgAlasolliyaM - praGgArazaulya arthAt aGgAroM para rakkhe zUla se pakAye hue mAMsa evaM kaMdusolliyaM - kanduzIlya arthAt cAvala Adi bhUnane kA pAtra kandu hotA hai usameM ghRta DAla kara zUla para pakAe gae mAMsa ke, piva- samAna, adhyANaM karemANA - apane zarIra ko kaSTa dete hue, viharati - jIvana vyatIta kara rahe haiM, tattha -- unameM, je te jo tApasa, - vAkya saundaryArthaka hai, disApovikhayAdizAprokSaka arthAt dizAeM prokSita kara jIvana-yAtrA calAnevAle, tAvasA - tApasa haiM, tesi atie disApokkhiyattAe - una dizAprokSaka tApasoM ke pAsa arthAt dizAprokSaka ke rUpa meM tApasa bananA cAhatA hUM, pavvaittae - pravrajita hone ke liye, pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe - pravrajita ho jAne para, imaM eyArUvaM - maiM isa prakAra kA abhiggahaM abhigihissAmi - abhigraha - pratijJA vizeSa grahaNa karUMgA, kappaI me jAvajjIvAe - jIvana paryanta merA niyama rahegA ki maiM, chaTTha chaTTaNaM- bele bele tapasyA karatA hUM aNikkhiteNaM - binA kisI antara ke arthAt lagAtAra, yaha tapasyA, disAcakkavAleNaM tavo kammeNaM- dik-cakravAla tapasyA karatA huA, sUrAbhimuhassa - sUrya kI ora mukha karake, uDDa bAhAe pagijjhiyaM sUrya ke sAmane bhujAeM uThA uThA kara, Nassa viharitae - AtApanA bhUmi meM AtApanA grahaNa karatA rahUMgA, isa prakAra socakara mana meM cintana karatA hai, dikcakravAla- tapasyA kA nizcaya kara letA hai, saMpehittA - aisA nizcaya kara lene ke anantara kAla yAvat sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para subahu loha - jAva visApokkhiyattAvasattAe - bahuta se lohe ke kar3A yAvat anya ( pUrva varNita ) sAmagrI lekara dizAprokSaka tApasa ke pAsa AkareM, pavva ie - pravrajita ho jAtA hai, pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe - pravrajita ho jAne ke pazcAt, irma eyArUvaM abhiggahaM - isa prakAra kA abhigraha ( pratijJA vizeSa ), abhiginhittA - dhAraNa karake, - AyAvaNa bhUmIe mAyAvemAtti kaTTu evaM saMpeheike dvArA jIvana bitAne kallaM jAva jalate - prAtaH - [niradhAvalikA -

Page #289
[ varga-tRtIya paDhamaM chaTukkhamANaM - pahalA SaSThakSapaNa-do dina kA upavAsa, ubasaMpajjitANaM - dhAraNa karake, hirai - viharaNa karane lagA ||8|| nirayAvalikA ) ( 211 ) mUlArtha - usake bAda usa somila brAhmaNa ko kisI anya samaya rAtri ke madhya meM, kuTumba (kI cintA meM ) jAgaraNa karate hue usake mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA "nizcaya hI maiM somila brAhmaNa vArANasI nagarI ke ucca brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna huA hUM / tatpazcAt maiMne vratoM kA arAdhana kiyA phira yUpa yA yajJa-stambha sthApita kie, tatpazcAt maiMne vArANasI nagarI ke bAhara anekoM AmoM ke bAga, phUloM ke bAga lagavAe haiM / aba mere lie yahI zreyaskArI hogA ki prAtaH sUryodaya hote hI mujhe bahuta se lohe kekar3A aura kar3achiyAM, tAmrika (parivrAjakoM ke pahanane kA eka upakaraNa ), tapasviyoM ke dainika prayoga meM Ane vAle bhaNDopakaraNa banavA karake, vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima- cAroM prakAra kA bhojana taiyAra karavAUM aura mitroM aura samAna kulavAloM ko AmaMtrita karake una mitroM evaM samAna jAti ke logoM, riztedAroM ko paryApta bhojana karavA karake, unakA sanmAna satkAra karU / phira bar3e putra ko ghara kA dAyitva saMbhAla kara una mitroM evaM sambandhiyoM se pUcha kara tApasa-dIkSA grahaNa karane kI AjJA prApta / phira bahuta se kar3AhoM, kar3aDiyoM va tAMbe ke bartanoM ko grahaNa karake, gaMgA ke kinAre para rahane vAle vAnaprasthoM ke pAsa jAUM / phira agnihotrI ( vAnaprastha tApasoM kA eka varga) valkaladhArI vAnaprasthI, bhUmi para sone vAle vAnaprastha, yajJa karane vAle tApasa, zrAddha karanevAle vAnaprastha, pAtra dhAraNa karane vAle vAnaprastha, humbaDakaSTa ( vAnaprasthI tApasoM kI eka jAti) dAMtoM se cabAkara khAne vAle tApasa, gotA lagAkara snAna karane vAle tApasa, bAra-bAra hAtha se pAnI uchAla kara snAna karane vAle tApasa, pAnI meM DubakI lagAkara snAna karane vAle, miTTI se zarIra ko mala kara snAna karanevAle, gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para rahane vAle, gaMgA ke uttarI taTa para rahane vAle, zaMkha bajAkara bhojana karane vAle, mRga ko mAra kara usake mAMsa se jIvana vyatIta karanevAle, hAthI ke samAna snAna karake zarIra para bhasma Adi lagA kara * jIvana bitAne vAle, daNDa ko UMcA rakhakara calane vAle dizAoM ko jala se sIMcakara

Page #290
varga-tRtIya ] (212) / nirayAvalikA una meM phala phUla Adi cunakara rakhane vAle athavA pratijJA ke anusAra dizAoM ko dekhakara tapasyA karane vAle, vRkSa kI chAla dhAraNa karane vAle, biloM meM rahane vAle, pAnI meM rahane vAle. vRkSoM ke mUla meM rahane vAle, kevala jala kA sevana karane vAle, kevala vAyu kA bhakSaNa karane vAle, zaivAla eka jalIya vizeSa ghAsa khAne vAle, jar3a kA sevana karane vAle, kanda mUla kA sevana karane vAle; noma Adi vRkSoM kI tvacA kA AhAra karane vAle, vRkSoM ke pattoM kA bhojana karane vAle, phUloM kA bhojana karane vAle, kevala phalAhAra karane vAle, bojoM kA AhAra karane vAle, pariTita arthAt sar3e hue kanda mUla, tvacA. patra, puSpa aura phaloM kA AhAra karane vAle, jalAbhiSeka se jinakA zarIra kaThora ho gayA hai aise tApasa sUrya kI AtApanA lene vAle, aMgAroM para rakha kara zUla se pakAye kavAba kI grahaNa karanevAle, kanduzaulaka nAmaka cAvala pakAne ke pAtra meM ghRta DAla kara zUla para banAye kavAba kA bhojana grahaNa karane vAle, apane zarIra ko kaSTa dekara jo jIvana-yApana kara rahe haiM aise tApasoM ke pAsa (vaha somila brAhmaNa AtA hai aura Akara vicAra karatA hai) maiM ina tApasoM meM jo dizAprokSaka tApasa haiM una dizA-prokSaka tApasoM ke pAsa tApasa bananA cAhatA huuN| phira vaha dizAprokSaka tApasa ke pAsa Akara pravajita ho jAtA hai, pravajita hone ke pazcAt vizeSa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa karatA hai, abhigraha dhAraNa karake pahalA SaSThakSapaNa (do dina kA upavAsa) karatA huA jIvana-yApana karatA hai| TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM lomila brAhmaNa ke mithyAtva ke udaya ke bAda kI sthiti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha kisa prakAra kA tApasa jovana grahaNa karatA hai kitane prakAra ke tApasa hote haiM, ina sabhI kA vistRta varNana isa sUtra meM pAyA hai / tApasa-paramparA ke prAcIna itihAsa para yaha sUtra acchA prakAza DAlatA hai| tApasoM ke aneka bheda batalAye gae haiM sabhI bAnaprasthI tApasa loga gaMgA-taTa para rahate the| somila brAhmaNa ne mitroM evaM riztedAroM kI prAjJA se, pUtra ko ghara kA uttaradAyitva saMbhAlA, usane dizAprokSaka tApasa paramparA ko cunaa| somila brAhmaNa ne sAtvika tApasa paramparA ko cunA, kisI mAMsAhArI tApasa paramparA ko nahIM cunaa| isa bAta se siddha hotA hai ki thor3e se samaya kA bhI samyaktva jIvana meM mithyAtva ko kaise dabAye rakhatA hai| . . tapasyA ke pAraNe ke lie napasvI apanI tapobhUmi ke cAroM ora phaloM kA saMgraha karake rakhatA hai / pAraNe kA samaya mAne para pahale pAraNe meM pUrva dizA meM rakkhe hue phaloM kA sevana karake

Page #291
nirayAvalikA) (213 ) (varga-tRtIya - pAraNA karatA hai / dUsare pAraNe meM dakSiNa dizA meM rakkhe phaloM kA Asevana karatA hai / nIsare pAraNe meM pazcima dizA meM aura cauthe pAraNe meM uttara dizA meM rakkhe hue phaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai / isa padati se jisa tapasyA meM pAraNA kiyA jAtA hai usa tapasyA ko dik-cakravAla tapasyA ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / isa tapasyA meM pAraNe ke samaya alaga-alaga dizAoM kA abhigraha grahaNa karanA jarUrI hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha dik-cakravAla tapasyA karatA hai / / 8 / / mUla-taeNaM se somile mAhaNe risI paDhamachaTThakkhamaNa pAraNaMsi AyAvaNabhUmIe paccoruhai, pAcoruhittA bAgalavattha niyatthe jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM giNhai, giNhittA purasthimaM disi pukkhei, pukkhittA, purathimAe disAe someM mahArAyA patthANe patthiya abhirakkhau somilamAhaNarisiM, jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya mUlANi ya tayANi ya pattANi ya pupphANi ya phalANi ya bIyANi ya hariyANi tANi aNujAyau-tti kaTu purathimaM disaM pasaraI, pasarittA jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya jAva hariyANi Na tAI giNhai, giNhittA kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM bharei, bharittA dabbhe ya kuse ya pattAmoDaM ca samihAkaTThANi ya giNhai, giNhittA jeNeva sae uDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNasaMkAiyagaM Thavei, ThavittA vedi vaDDhaI vaDDhittA uvale. vaNaM saMmajjaNa karei, karittA damakalasahatthagae NeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA gaMgaM mahAnaiM ogAhai, ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei, karittA jalakiDaM karei, karittA jalAbhiseyaM karei, karittA AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUe devapiukayakajje damakalasahatthagae gaMgAo mahAnaIo paccuttara i, paccuttarittA jeNeva sae uDae teNeva upAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dabhehi ya kasehiM ya bAluyAe ya vedi raei, raittA sarayaM karei, karitA aggi pADei, pADittA aggi saMdhukkhei, samihAkaTThAI pakkhivai. pakkhivittA aggi ujjalei, ujjAlittA aggissa dAhiNe pAsaM sAMgAI smaadhe|

Page #292
barga-tRtIya] ( 214 ) [nirayAvalikA taM jahA-"sakatthaM vakkalaM ThANaM, sijja bhaMDaM kmNddlu| daMDa-dAru tahappANaM, aha tAi smaadhe|" mahuNA ya ghaeNa ya taMdulehi ya aggi huNai, caru sAhei, sAhittA balivaissadevaM karei, karittA atihipUyaM karei, karittA tao pacchA appaNA AhAraM AhArei // 6 // chAyA-tataH khalu somilo brAhmaNa RSiH prathamaSaSThakSapaNapAraNe AtApanabhUmyAM pratyavarohati pratyavarA valkalastranivAsitaH yatrava svakaM uTajastatraMdopAgacchati, upAgatya kiDhiNasAGkAyika gRhNAti gRhItvA paurastyAM vizaM prokSati, prokSya "paurastyAyA dizaH somo mahArAjaH prasthAne prasthitamabhirakSat somilabrAhmaNaSim, yAni ca tatra kandAni ca mUlAni ca tvacaJca pavANi ca puSpANi ca phalAni ca bIjAni ca haritAni ca tAni anujAmAtu," iti kRtvA paurastyAM dizaM prasarati, prasRtya yAni ca tatra kandAni ca yAvat haritAni ca tAni gRhNAti kiDhiNasAMkAyika bharati, bha vA varbhAzca kuzAMzca patrAmoTaM ca samitkASThAni ca gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva svakaM uTajastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya kiDhiNasAMkAyikaM sthApayati, sthApayitvA vedivadhati, vardhayitvA upalepanasammArjanaM karoti, kRtvA darbhakalazahastagato yatraiva gaGgA mahAnadI tatraivopAgacchati, upAga ya. gagAyAM mahAnadyAM avagAhate, avagAhya jalamajjanaM karoti, kRtvA jalakrIDAM karoti, kRtvA jalAbhiSekaM karoti, kRtvA AcAntaH svacchaH paramazucibhUtaH devapitRkRtakAryaH, darbhakalazahastagato gaGgAto mahAnadItaH pratyavatarati, pralyavatIrya yatrava svakaM uTajastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya va:zca kuzezca bAlukayA ca vedi racaryAta, racayitvA zarakaM karoti, kRtvA araNi karoti, kRtvA zarakeNAraNi mathnAti, mathitvA agni pAtayati, pAtayitvA agni saMdhubhate. saMdhukSya samitkASThAni prakSipati, prakSipya agnimujjvAlayati, ujjvAlya, agnerdakSiNe pAvaM saptAGgAni samAdadhati, tadyathA 1 "sakatthaM 2 valkalaM, 3 sthAnaM, 4 zayyAbhANDa, 5 kamaNDalam, 6 dArudaNDa, 7 tathA'ramAnam, atha tAni samAdadhIta / tato madhunA ghRtena ca taNDulezcAgni ja hoti; caru sAdhayati / sAdhayitvA balivaizvadevaM karoti, kRtvA'tithipUjAM karoti, kRtvA tataH pazcAt AtmanA AhAramAhArayati / / 6 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se somile mAhaNe risI-tatpazcAt vaha somila brAhmaNa RSi, paDhamaM chaTukkhamaNa pAraNaMsi-prathama SaSTha bhakta ke pAraNe ke dina, AyAvaNabhUmIe-AtapanA bhUmi se, paccoruhai, paccorahittA-utaratA hai, utara kara, vAgalavattha niyatthe- valkala arthAt vRkSa kI chAla ke vastra pahanakara, jeNeva sae-jahAM usakI apanI, uDae-jhoMpar3I thI, teNeva-vahAM, uvAgacchai upAcchittA-mAtA hai, Akara, kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM giNhai-vaha bAMsa kI banI kAMvar3a grahaNa karatA hai, giNhittA-grahaNa karake, puratthimaM dipti-pUrva dizA meM, pukkhei, pukkhittA-jala sIMcatA

Page #293
nizyAvalikA / - hai aura sIMca kara ( prArthanA karatA hai), putthamAe disAe- pUrva dizA ke, some mahArAyA - soma mahArAja, patthaNe patthiyaM - vaha soma nAmaka dikpAla ke mArga meM calate hue merI, abhirakhakheurakSA kareM, somila mAhaNa risi - somila brAhmaNa kI isa prakAra bAra-bAra prArthanA kara, jANi ya tattha - aura vahAM pUrva dizA meM jo bhI, kaMdANi ya-kaMda, mUlANi ya-mUla, tayANi ya-tvacA ( vRkSoM kI chAla), pattANi ya-patra, pupphANi ya-puSpa, boyANi ya-bIja, hariyANi - harI ghAsa Adi the, tANi- unako, giNhai givhittA grahaNa karane kI AjJA letA hai aura AjJA lekara jo usa dizA meM tRNa Adi padArtha the unase apane kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM bharai bharitA- bAMsa kI kAMvar3a bharatA hai aura bhara kara daMbhe ya-dUba, kuse ya- kuzA, pattAmoDaM ca patrAmor3a samihAkaTThANi yagivhai, givhittA- samidhA rUpa kASTha grahaNa karatA hai, grahaNa karake, jeNeva sae uDaejahAM usakI apanI jhoMpar3I thI, teNeva uvAgajchai, uvAgacchittA-vahAM AtA hai aura Akara kiTisaMkAya Thavei, ThavittA- bAMsa kI kAMvar3a ko nIce rakhatA hai aura rakhakara, vedi vaDDai vaDitA vedI banAtA hai aura banA kara, ubaleNa saMmajjaNa karei, karitA - gobara kA lepa karatA hai saMmArjana karatA hai aura karane ke pazcAt, dabbhakala sahatthagae - hAtha meM dUba aura kalaza ko lekara, jeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI- jahAM gaMgA mahAnadI thI, teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA- vahAM AtA hai aura Akara, gaMgaM mahAna ogAi, ogahittA - gaMgA mahAnadI meM praveza karatA hai, karane ke pazcAt, jelamajNaNaM kareha, karitA - jala meM snAna karatA hai aura snAna karake, jalakiDuM karei, karitA - jala-krIr3A karatA hai aura karane ke pazcAt jalAbhiseyaM rei karitA - jalAbhiSeka karatA hai aura karake, AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUe - Acamana Adi karake parama zucibhUta hokara, devapiukayakajjedeva-pitR kArya karatA hai, dambhakalasa hatthagae - kuzA aura kalaza hAtha meM grahaNa kara, gaMgAo mahAnaIo paccattarai, paccataH ritA- gaMgA mahAnadI se bAhara nikalA aura nikala kara, jeNetra sae uDae - jahAM usakI jhoMpar3I thI, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA - vahAM AtA hai aura Akara, dahiya dUba, kusehi ya-kuzA, bAluyAe ya - ( - (aura) bAlukA se, (vedi raei, raittA - vedI kI racanA karatA hai aura racanA karane ke pazcAt, sarayaM karei karitA - saraka (agni utpanna karane kA kASTha) ko ghisatA hai ghisane ke pazcAt, agni kare - agni utpanna karane kA prayatna karatA hai, karitA - prayatna karake, saraeNaM aNi mahei - saraka se agni manthana karatA hai, ariMga pADei, agnikuNDa meM DAlatA hai, pAtayittA - DAla kara aggi saMdhakkhei - agni jalAtA hai aura jalA kara, samihAkaTThAI pakkhivai, pavikhavittA- usa agni meM samidhA rUpa lakar3iyAM DAlatA hai aura DAla kara, agga ujjAlei, ujjAlittA-agni ko jAjvalyamAna karatA hai aura jAjvalyamAna karake, aggasa dahiNe pAsaM-- agni kI dAhinI ora, sattaMgAI samAvahe - sAta aGga - vastuoM ko sthApita karatA hai| .. - ( 215 ) (varga-tRtIya - - taM 'jahA- - jaise ki, katthaM vakkalaM - saktha aura balkala, ThANaM- sthAna, sijjaM bhaMDa kamaMDaluM - zaiyyA, bartana laura kamaMDalu, daMDa dAru - daNDa dAru, tahappANaM- svayaM ko, aha tAI samAda

Page #294
vaga - tRtIya ] ( 216 ) [ kalpAvata sikA aba unheM rakhatA hai / ina sAta aGgoM ko sthApita karane ke pazcAt, mahuNA ya ghaeNa ya-madhu aura ghRta se, taMdulehi ya ariMga huNai - taMduloM se agni meM homa karatA hai, caru sAhei - caru se bali detA hai, sAhittA - bali dekara, balivaissadevaM karei 'karitA - bali se vaizvadeva kI pUjA karatA hai aura pUjA karake, atihipUyaM karei, karitA - atithi pUjana karatA hai aura karake, tao pacchA apaNA jAhAraM AhArei - tatpazcAt svayaM bhojana karatA hai ||6|| mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha somila brAhmaNa RSi prathama bele ke pAraNe ke dina AtApanA bhUmi se nIce utaratA hai utara kara balkala vastra dhAraNa karatA hai, dhAraNa karake jahAM usakI apanI jhoMpar3I thI vahAM AtA hai. Akara bAMsa kI kAMbar3a ( vaMhagI ) ko grahaNa karatA hai grahaNa karake pUrva dizA kI ora jala chir3akatA hai / pUrva dizA meM jo soma mahArAja hai vaha soma nAmaka dikpAla mArga meM calate hue lomila brAhmaNa RSi kI rakSA kareM, isa prakAra kI prArthanA karatA hai. prArthanA karaka vaha jo pUrva dizA meM kaMda, mUla, tvacA, patra, puSpa, bIja, harita ghAsa hai unako grahaNa karane kI AjJA letA hai, AjJA lekara vaha pUrva dizA ke tRNAdi padArtha apanI bAMsa kI kAMbar3a meM bharatA haiN| bharakara dAbha kuza, patrAmor3a samidhA rUpa kASTha grahaNa karake jahAM usakI jhoMpar3I thI vahAM AtA hai Akara bAMsa kI kAMbar3a yathAsthAna rakha detA hai, phira bedikA banAtA hai banA kara usako gobara Adi se lIpatA hai aura saMmArjana karatA hai / phira yaha jala chir3akatA hai jasa chir3aka kara hAtha meM kuzA aura kalaza lekara jahAM gaMgA mahAnadI thI, vahAM AyA / Akara usase gaMgA nadI meM snAna ke lie praveza kiyA / (snAna ke samaya vaha) jala-krIr3A karatA hai, jalAbhiSeka karatA hai, Acamana karatA hai phira parama zucibhUta arthAt pavitra ho kara devoM aura pitaroM ke nimitta tarpaNa Adi karatA hai, hAtha meM kalaza aura dUba rakhatA huA gaMgA nadI se bAhara AyA / bAhara Akara vaha apanI jhoMpar3I ke pAsa phuNcaa| vahAM pahuMca kara usane darbha kuzA va bAlu vedikA kA nirmANa kiyA / saraka liyA, araNi lI, saraka aura araNi kA maMthana kiyA / maMthana karake usameM se Aga utpanna karatA hai, phira agni ko jalAtA hai jalA kara usameM samidhA rUpa kASThAdi kA prakSepa kiyA, agni ke dedIpyamAna hone para agni kI dakSiNa dizA kI ora sAta vastueM sthApita kara diiN| ye sAta vastuyeM isa prakAra haiM

Page #295
nirayAvalikA ) [ varga-tRtIya 1. saktha, 2. balkala, 3, sthAna, 4. zaiyyA - bhANDa 5. kamaMDalu. 6. daNDa- dAru, 7. aura svayaM ina sAtoM vastuoM ko sthApita kara usane madhu-ghRta aura cAvaloM se havana kiyA / caru se bali pradAna kI / bali se vaizvAnara kI pUjA kI ora phira atithi pUjA karatA hai usake bAda vaha svayaM bhojana karatA hai / ( 217 ) TIkA - prastuta prakaraNa meM somila brahmarSi dvArA tApasoM ke upakaraNoM sahita pUrva dizA ke svAmI somadeva kI pUjA kA varNana vidhi sahita kiyA gayA hai| sAtha meM atithi pUjA evaM vaizvAnara deva ko bali dene kA kathana hai / prastuta sUtra meM somila ke pAraNe kA bistAra se varNana hai / vRttikAra ne nimnalikhita zabdoM ke artha isa prakAra kiye haiM uDae tti - uTaja :- tApasAzramagRhaM - arthAt tApasoM ke rahane kI kuTiyA / kaThiNasaMkAiyaMti - vaMzamaya tApasa-bhAjana vizeSa tatazca tasya saMkAyika- "bhArodvahanayantram kiDhiNasaMkAyikam " - arthAt bAMsa kI lakar3I se bane eka bhAjana - vizeSa (baMhagI ) ko fafDhaNa aura zeSa bhANDopakaraNa ko "saMkAi" kahate haiM / pasthANe pasthiti - prasthAne paraloka sAdhana-mArge prasthitaM pravRttaM phalAdyAharaNArthaM gamane vA pravRttam - paraloka-sAdhanA ke mArga para calate hue athavA phalAdi lAne ke liye gamana karate hue / darbha aura kuzA meM antara itanA hI hai ki darbha samUla hotI hai aura kuzA mUla-rahita hotI veda baDDU's vaDitA - vedikA devAcaMna sthAnam vardhanI bahukArikA tAM prayukta iti vardhayati pramArjayati ityartha: - pUjA ke sthAna ko jhAr3U se svaccha kiyA / sAhei - bali vaissa devaM karoti tti- caruH bhAjana- vizeSa / tatra pacyamAnaM dravyamapi carureva taM carubali mityarthaH sAdhayati, bali vaissadevaM tti-balinA vaizvAnaraM pUjayati, ityarthaH caru eka bhAjana kA nAma hai, usameM jo pakAyA jAe use bhI caru hI kahate haiM, arthAt caru bali kA dUsarA nAma hai, vaha usako taiyAra karatA hai phira pakAkara vaizvAnara kI pUjA karatA hai / deva-piu-kayakajjeta - devAnAM pitRRNAM kayakajjaM - kRtakAryaM - jalAJjali - dAnena - arthAt deva aura pitaroM ke nimitta aMjali se jala-dAna kiyA / sthAna - zabda se jyoti sthAna va pAtra sthAna jAnanA cAhiye / ubalevaNaM - se gobara kA lepa bhaura "AyaMte" se jaladvArA kUr3A-karakaTa ko dUra karanA 'jAnanA cAhiye /

Page #296
varga-tRtIya ] (218) [ nirayAvalikA cokkhe-zabda se azuci dravya dUra karanA hai / atithi-pUjA se AgantuoM kA prAdara satkAra hai| pattAmoDaM-arthAt taruzAkhA moDita patrANi / zabda se vanaspati athavA vRkSa kI zAkhA ke pattoM kA tor3anA jAnanA caahiye| sakya-yaha saMnyAsiyoM kA eka vizeSa upakaraNa jAnanA caahiye| zayyA-bhANDa-zabda se zayyA upakaraNa jAnane caahiye| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra dvitIya SaSThakSapaNa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM mUla--tae NaM se somile mahANarisI doccaMsi chaThThakha maNapAraNagaMsi taM ceva savvaM bhANiyanva, jAva AhAraM AhArei, navaraM imaM nANAMdAhiNAe disAe jame mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau somilaM mAhaNarisiM jANi ya tattha kaMdANi ya jAva aNujANau tti kaTu dAhiNaM disi pasarai / evaM paccatthime varuNe mahArAyA jAva paccatthimaM disi psri| uttareNaM vesamaNe mahArAyA jAva uttaraM disi psri| putvavisAgameNaM cattAri bidisAo bhANiyavAo jAva AhAraM aahaarei||10 chAyA-tataH khalu sa somilo brAhmaNaRSidvitIye SaSThakSapaNapAraNake tadeva sarva bhaNitavyaM yAvad AhAramAhArayati / navara mida nAnAtvam-dakSiNasyAM dizi yamo mahArAjaH prasthAne prasthitamabhirakSatu somilaM brahmarSi, ye ca tatra kandAzca yAvat anujAnAtu, iti kRtvA dakSiNAM dizaM prasarati / evaM pazcime khalu varuNo mahArAjo yAvat pazcimAM dizaM prasarati / uttare khalu vaizramaNo mahArAjo yAvad uttarAM TizaM prasarati / pUrvadiggamena catasro vidizo bhaNiyavyA yAvad AhAramAhArayati // 10 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, somile mAhaNa risI-somila nAmaka brahmarSi, voccaMsi chadrukhamaNa pAraNaMsi-dUsare SaSTha kSapaNa ke pAraNe meM, taM ceva savvaMbhANiyarva-pahale ke samAna saba kahanA cAhiye, jAva0-yAvat, AhAraM AhArei-AhAra grahaNa kiyA, mavaraM imaM nANattaMitanA vizeSa hai, dAhiNAe bisAe-dakSiNa dizA ke, jame mahArAyA-mahArAja yama se, patthANe patthiyaM-prasthAna mArga meM calate hue (prArthanA karatA hai ki ve), abhirakkhau-rakSA kareM, somilaM mAhaNarisi-somila brahmarSi kI, jANi ya tattha kaMdANi-jo vahAM kanda prAdi haiM;

Page #297
nirayAvalikA ] ( 216 ) jAva0 - yAvat, aNajANau -- unako grahaNa karane kI AjJA pradAna kareM; prArthanA karake, dAhiNaM disI pasara - vaha dakSiNa dizA kI ora calA gayA / (varga-tRtIya tti kaTTu - aisI evaM paccatthameNaM - isa prakAra pazcima dizA meM, vahaNe mahArAyA - mahArAja varuNa kI AjJA Adi lekara jAva0 - yAvat paccatthimaM disi pasarai-pazcima dizA meM calA gayA / vesamaNe mahArAyA - mahArAja vaizramaNa kI AjJA Adi grahaNa kara, jAva0 - yAvat uttaraM disi pasarai -uttara dizA kI ora cala par3A / uttareNaM- - uttara dizA meM puvvadisA gameNaM - pUrva dizA meM gamana kI taraha, cattAri vidisAo- cAroM vidizAoM ke sambandha meM bhI, bhANiyavvAo - kahanA cAhiye, jAva0 - yAbat, AhAraM AhArei - jaba taka ki prahAra grahaNa karatA hai / / 10 / / mUlArtha - tatpazcAt usa somila brahmarSi ne dUsare SaSThakhamaNa vrata ke pAraNe ke liye jo kucha kiyA vaha pahale kie hue varNana jaisA jAnanA caahiye| yahAM itanA hI vizeSa jJAtavya hai ki isa bAra somila brAhmaNa dakSiNa dizA kI ora mukha karake mahArAja yama se prArthanA karatA hai ki mArga meM calate hue somila brAhmaNa kI rakSA kreN| aisI prArthanA karake vaha dakSiNa dizA kI ora cala detA hai / isI prakAra vaha pazcima dizA meM mahArAja varuNa kI prArthanA karake calA gayA / uttara dizA meM vaha mahArAja vaizramaNa kI prArthanA karake calA gayA / pUrva dizA kI bhAMti cAroM dizAoM ke svAmiyoM kI AjJA lekara usane svayaM bhojana kiyA // 10 // TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM lomila nAmaka brahmarSi dvArA vibhinna dizAoMoM ke lokapAloM se grahaNa kI gaI prArthanA evaM AjJA kA varNana hai| vaha dakSiNa, pazcima aura uttara dizA meM jAkara apanI tapasyA ko pUrNa kara pAraNA karatA hai / dakSiNa dizA ke digpAla yama, pazcima dizA ke varuNa aura uttara dizA ke digpAla vaizramaNa mAne gae haiN| vaha una dizAoM ke digpAloM se kanda-mUla Adi grahaNa karane kI AjJA letA hai| sabhI kRtya vaha pratyeka dizA meM eka samAna karatA hai, antara dizAoM aura lokapAloM kA hai, usake dharmakRtyoM meM koI antara nahIM par3A // 10 //

Page #298
varga-tRtIya ( 220) [nirayAvalikA utthAnikA- sUtrakAra aba somila brAhmaNa ke anya kRSyoM kA varNana karate haiM mUla-tae NaM tassa somilamAhaNarisissa aNNayA kayAi putvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi aNiccajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUvaM ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM vANArasIe nayaroe somile nAma mAhaNarisI accaMtamAhaNakulappasUe, taeNaM mae vayAI ciNNAI jAva javA nikkhittA / taeNaM mae vANArasIe jAva pupphArAmA ya jAva roviA / taeNaM mae subahu loha0 jAva ghaDAvittA jAva jeThThaputtaM kuTuMbe ThAvittA jAva jeThThaputtaM ApucchittA subahu loha0 jAva gahAya muMDe jAva pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe chaTheM chaTheNaM jAva viharAmi, taM seyaM khala mama iyANi kallaM pAu jAva jalate bahave tAvase divA-bhaTThe ya putvasaMgaie ya pariyAya - saMgaie ya ApucchittA AsamasaMsiyANi ya bahUiM sattasayAI aNamANaittA vAgalavatthaniyatthassa kiDhiNasaMkAiyagahiyasabhaMDovagaraNassa kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhitA uttaradisAe uttarAbhimahassa mahapatthANaM patthAvettae / evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalate bahave tAvase ya diTThA-bhaTTha ya putvasaMgaie ya taM caiva jAva kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhai, baMdhittA ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai, jattheva NaM ahaM jalaMsi vA evaM thalaMsi vA duggaMsi vA ninnaMsi vA pavvayaMsi vA visamaMsi vA gaDDAe vA darIe vA pakkhalijja vA pavaDijja vA, no lala meM kappai paccattie ti kaTTa ayameyArU vaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai, abhigiNhittA utarAe disAe uttarAbhimuhamahapatthANaM patthie se somile mAhaNarisI pavAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgae asogavarapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, ThavittA vedi vaDDhai, vaDiDhattA uvalevaNasaMmajjaNaM karei, karittA damakalasahatthagae jeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI jahA sivo jAva gaMgAo mahAnaIo paccuttarai paccuttarittA jeNeva

Page #299
nirayAvalikA] ( 221) (varga-tRtIya - asogavara pAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dabbhehi ya kusehiya vAluyAe ya vedi raei, raittA saragaM karei, karittA jAva balivaistadevaM karei, karittA kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhei, tusiNIe saMciTThai // 11 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya somilabrahmaranyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAla samaye anityajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametad pa AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyata, evaM khalu ahaM vArANasyAM nagaryAM somilo nAma brAhmaNaRSiratyanta brAhmaNakUlaprasUtaH, tataH khalu mayA vratAni cIrNAni yAvat yapAH nikSiptAH, tataH khala mayA vArANasyAM yAvat puSpArAmAzca yAvad ropitAH, tataH khalu mayA subahaloha0 yAvada ghaDayitvA yAvat jyeSThaputraM kuTumbe sthApayitvA yAvad jyeSThaputramApRcchaya sabaloha. yAvad gRhItvA muNDo yAvat pravajito'pi ca khalu san SaSThaSaSThena yAvat viharAmi, tacch yaH khala mamedAnI kalye prAduryAvajjvalati bahUna tApasAn dRSTa-bhraSTAMzca pUrvasaGgatikAMzca paryAyasaMgatikAMzca Apacchya AzranasaMzritAni ca bahUni sattvazatAni anumAnya valkalavastranivAsitasya kiDhiNasaMkAyikagahItasabhANDopakaraNasya kASThamudrAyA mukhaM badhvA uttaradizi uttarAbhimukhasya mahAprasthAnaM prasthApayituma, evaM saMprekSya kalye yAvat jvalati bahUna tApasAMzca dRSTa-bhraSTAMzca pUrvasaGgatikAMzca tadeva yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti, badhvA imametad pamabhigrahamabhigRhNAti-yatreva khalu ahaM jale vA, evaM sthale vA durge vA nimne vA parbate vA viSame va garte vA dA~ vA praskhaleyaM vA prapateyaM vA no khalu me phelpate pratyutthAtuM, iti kRtvA imametadra pamabhigrahamabhigRhNAti, uttarasyAM vizi uttarAbhimakhamahAprasthAna prasthitaH / sa somilo brahmaSiH pUrvAparAhakAlasamaye yatraiva azokavarapAdapastatraivopAgataH / azokavarapAdapasyAdhaH kiDhiNasaMkAyika sthApayati, sthApayitvA vedi vardhayati, vardhayitvA upalepanasammAna, karoti, kRtvA darbhakalazahastagato yatraiva gaGgA mahAnadI yathA zivo yAvad gaGgAto mahAnadItaH pratyuttarati, pratyuttIya yatraiva azokavarapAdapastravopAgacchati, upAgatya darbhezca kuzezca bAlukayA ca vedi racayati racayitvA zarakaM karoti, kRtvA yAvad balivaizvadevaM karoti, kRtvA kASThamudra yA mukhaM badhnAti tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate // 11 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tassa somila mAhaNarisissa-usa somila brahmarSi ke mana meM, aNNayA kayAi-eka bAra, puvaratAvarattakAla-samayaMsi-pUrva rAtri aura apara rAtri ke bIca ke samaya meM arthAt ardha rAtri meM, aNiccajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa-anitya bhAvanA meM lIna hokara jAgate hue, ayameyArUve-isa prakAra kA, ajjhathie-AdhyAtmika saMkalpa, jAva0-yAvat, samujjitthA utpanna huA, evaM khalu-isa prakAra nizcaya hI, ahaM-maiM, cANArasIe nayaroevArANasI nagarI meM; somilanAmaM mAhaNarisI-somila nAmaka brAhmaNa RSi, accantamAhaNakulappasUe-atyanta uttama brAhmaNa-kula meM paidA huA hUM, taevaM mae-tatpazcAt maiMne,

Page #300
vaga - tRtIya ] ( 222 ) - [ kalpAvatasikA vayAiM ciNNAI - vratoM kA AcaraNa kiyA, jAva0 - yAvat, javA nikkhittA - yajJa-stambha sthApita kiye, taraNaM etatpazcAt vANArasIe - vArANasI nagara ke bAhara, jAva0 - yAvat, pupphArAmA ya jAva roviyA - puSpoM phaloM ke bAga Adi lagavAe, taeNaM - tatpazcAt mae - maiMne, subahu 0 loha ghar3A vittA-bahuta se lohe ke kar3Ahe kachiyAM Adi banavA kara jAva0 - yAvat, jeTThaputtaM - apane bar3e putra ko, kuTumbe ThAvitA - kuTumba kA bhAra sauMpa kara jAva0 - yAvat jeThaputtaM ApucchitA -bar3e putra se pUcha kara subahu loha0 jAva0 gahAya- bahuta se lohe ke bhANDopakaraNa grahaNa kara, muNDe jAva pavvaie-muNDita hokara pravrajita ho gayA, vi ya NaM samANe- aura pravrajita ho jAne para, chaTTa chaTTaNaM - SaSTha bhakta upavAsa tapa karatA huA, jAva viharAmi -- vicaraNa karatA hUM / taM seyaM khalu -- ataH mere liye yahI zreyaskara hai, mama iyANi - ki mujhe aba,.. kallaM pAu- kala prAtaH kAla hI, jAva jalante - sUrya ke nikalane para, bahave tAvase- bahuta se tApasoM ko diTThA bhaTTa - jinheM maiMne AMkhoM se dUra hote dekhA hai, ya puvvasaMgaie - jo dIkSA se pUrva ke mere mitra haiM, ya pariyAya saMgaie - evaM dIkSA - kAla se bAda bhI mere mitra raha cuke haiM, ApucchittA - una sabase pUcha kara Asama saMsiyANi - aura Azrama meM Thahare hue, ya bahUhi-jo bahuta se, satta-sadhAI - saiMkar3oM kI tAdAda meM haiM, aNumANaittA- una sabakA Adara-sammAna karake, vAgalavattha niyatthassa - balkala vastra dhAraNa karake, kiDhiNasaMkAiya gahiya-sabhaMDovagaraNassa - apanI vaMhagI meM rakhe hue anekavidha bhaNDopakaraNa lekara. kaTumaddAe- kASTha kI mudrA se, mahaM baMdhita - mukha ko bAMdha kara, uttara disAe - uttara dizA meM, uttarAbhimahassa - uttara dizA calatA rahUM / evaM kallaM jAva jalate kI ora mukha karake, mahApatthANaM patthavettae - mahApatha arthAt mRtyu mArga para saMpei - isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai (aura), saMpehittA vicAra karake prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hote hI, bahave tAvase ya-bahuta se tApasoM ko jinheM pahale diTTA-bhaTThe ghaAMkhoM se dUra ho cuke the, pavvasaMgaie - jo pahale sAtha-sAtha raha cuke the, taM caiva-una savako, jAva0-3 - jaisA ki pahale varNana kiyA jA cukA hai, ka muddAe muhaM baMdhAI - kASTha kI mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdha letA hai, baMdhitA - prora mukha ko bAMdha kara ayameyArUvaM - isa prakAra kA, abhigga abhihis - abhigraha dhAraNa karatA hai. jattheva NaM-jahAM kahIM bhI ahaM - maiM, jalasi jala meM, vA evaM thalaMsi - athavA zuSka bhUmi para, vA duggaMsi - athavA kisI bhI durgaMma pradeza meM. vA ninaMsi - kisI nimna sthAna para, paThatrayaMsi vA- kisI parvata para visamaMsi vA - viSama mArga para gaDDue vA- kisI gaDDhe meM, darIe vA - kisI parvata kI darAra meM vA - phisala kara gira jAUM to, no khala meM kappar3a pacca TiThatae mere liye vahAM se uThanA ucita na hogA tikaTa - aisA nizcaya karake ayamevArUbaM - isa prakAra kA abhiggahaM abhigiNhas - abhigraha dhAraNa kara letA hai, abhiginhittA - aisA abhigraha dhAraNa karake, uttarAe bisAe- ' uttara dizA meM, uttarAbhimuhamahapatthANaM patthie -- uttarAbhimukha hokara mahApatha ( mRtyu - mArga) para cala par3A, se somile mAha risI - vaha somila nAmaka brAhmaNa RSi, puvvAvaraNhakAla samayaMsi - pakkhalijja vA paDavijja

Page #301
nirayAvalikA) (223) [ varga- tRtIya . dina ke tIsare prahara meM, yatraiva asogavarapAyave - jahAM para azoka nAmaka zreSTha vRkSa thA, teNeNa uvAgae-vahIM para A gayA. asogavarapAyavassa ahe-usa sandara azoka vakSa ke nIce kiTaNAsaMkAiyaM-apanI baMhagI ko, Thavei-rakha detA hai, ThavittA vedi vaDDhai-vedikA banavAtA hai, vaDhittA uvalevaNa saMjca gaM kareha-upalepana evaM saMmArjana karatA hai, karittA-aura karake, dama-kalasahattha gae-dUba aura kalaza Adi hAtha meM lekara, jeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI-jahAM gagA mahAnadI thI, jahA sivo-aura zivarAja RSi ke samAna, jAva0-yAvat, gaMgAo mahAnaIo-mahAnadI gaMgA meM, paccuttarai - snAnAdi ke liye praveza karatA hai, paccuttarittA-aura praveza karake, jeNeva asogavarapAyave-jahAM para azoka. nAmaka vRkSa thA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahoM para AtA hai, uvAgacchittA-aura vahAM Akara, dahiM ya kusehi ya bAluyAe-darbha kuzA aura bAlukA se, vedi raei-vedikA kI racanA karatA hai, raittA saragaM karei-saraga aura araNi se agnimanthana karatA hai, karitA jAva0 baliva issa devaM karei-aura agni manthana karake bali vaizvadeva karatA hai, karittA kaTThamaddAe muhaM baMdhei-aura phira kASTha kI mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdhatA hai, tusiNIe saMciTaThaDa-aura mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai // 11 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAta usa lomila brAhmaNa RSi ke hRdaya meM eka bAra ardharAtri ke samaya anityatA kA vicAra utpanna huA aura vaha jAgane lagA, jAgate hue usake mana meM isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika (Antarika) saMkalpa utpanna huA, maiM vArANasI nagarI meM somila nAmaka brAhmaNa atyanta mahAna kula meM utpanna huA huuN| maiMne aneka prakAra ke vratoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hai aura aneka yajJa-stambha sthApita kie haiM / tatpazcAt vArANasI .nagarI ke bAhara maiMne aneka phUloM phaloM Adi ke vAga lagavAe haiM / aura phira maiMne bahuta se lohe ke kar3Ahe aura kar3achiyA Adi banavAye aura phira apane bar3e putra ko kuTumba kA bhAra saupa kara aura usa jyeSTha putra se pUcha kara bahuta se lohe Adi ke bhANDopakaraNoM kA nirmANa karavAyA aura svayaM muNDita hokara pravajita ho gyaa| pravajita hokara SaSTha-bhakta arthAt bele-bele tapa karate hue vicaraNa karane lgaa| isaliye aba mere liye yahI zreyaskara hai ki kala prAta:kAla sUryodaya hote hI jo bahuta se tApasa aba merI dRSTi se ojhala ho cuke haiM, athavA pahale mere saMgI-sAthI raha cuke haiM una sabase parAmarza karake tathA apane Azrama meM raha rahe saiMkar3oM prANiyoM ko sanmAnita karake balkalavastra-dhArI banakara vaMhagI meM aneka bhANDopakaraNoM ko lekara tathA kASThamudrA se apanA muMha bAMdhakara uttarAbhimukha hokara uttara dizA kI ora mahApatha (mRtyu

Page #302
barga-tRtIya] (224 ) [nirayAvalikA mArga meM) prasthAna kruuN| vaha isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai aura vicAra karake dusare dina sUryodaya hone para una saba tApasoM ko jo usakI najaroM se dUra ho cuke the, jo pahale sAtha-sAtha raha cuke the unase parAmarza karake kASTha mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdhakara vaha isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa kara letA hai ki maiM jahAM para bhI hoUMgA-jala meM, thala meM, kisI kaThina mArga meM, kisI nimna sthAna para kisI parvata para kisI viSama mArga meM, kisI gaDDhe meM, parvata kI darAra meM kahIM para bhI phisala jAUM athavA gira paDUM to mere liye yahI ucita hogA ki maiM vahAM se uThU nhiiN| isa prakAra vaha aisA abhigraha dhAraNa kara letA hai aura abhigraha dhAraNa karake uttarAbhimukha hokara uttara dizA meM mahApatha arthAt mRtyu-mArga para cala par3atA hai| aba vaha somila brahmarSi dina ke antima prahara meM jahAM para eka uttama jAti kA azoka vRkSa thA vahIM para A pahuMcA aura usa zreSTha azoka vRkSa ke nIce usane apanI baMhagI rakha do aura rakha kara eka vedikA banAI, usa vedikA meM upalepaNa -saMmArjana kiyA aura aisA karake hAtha meM dUba aura kalaza lekara jahAM para mahAnadI gaMgA thI vahAM ziva rAja RSi ke samAna vaha gaMgA nadI meM snAnArtha utarA aura utara kara snAnAdi se nivRtta huA aura jahAM azoka vRkSa thA vahAM para A gayA / Akara dUba kuzA aura bAlukA se usane vedikA banAI aura banA kara saraka aura araNi se agni-manthana kiyA tathA agni-manthana karake balivaizvadeva karatA hai, aura phira kASTha-mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdha letA hai aura mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai // 11 // TIkA-sUtrakAra ke kucha zabda vRttikAra ke mana meM vicAraNIya haiM-kaTThamuddAe baMdhittAkASThamudrA muMha para maunavRtti ke cinha ke rUpa meM bAMdhI jAtI thii| vRttikAra isa viSaya meM pun| likhate haiM-kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhittA-yathA kASThamayI puttalikA na bhASate evaM so'pi maunAvalambI bhaviSyati / yatA murakhandhrAcchAdakaM kASThakhaNDamubhayapAla chidradvaya-preSita dorakAnvitaM mukhabandhanaM, kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti-mukha-vivara ke Dhakane ke liye kASTha-khaNDa ke donoM ora chidra kie aura donoM chidroM meM dhAgA DAla kara mukha para baaNdhaa| isI kASTha-khaNDa ko "kASThamudrA" kahA jAtA hai| mahApatthANaM patthAvettae-yaha pada mRtyu kI apekSA rakhakara diyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne isa saMdarbha meM kathana kiyA hai ki mahAprasthAnaM padaM iti maraNa kaal| tataH prsthitH|

Page #303
( 225 ) | varga-tRtIya "ziva" zabda kA bhAva yaha ki jaise ziva rAjarSi ne kiyA thA arthAt vaha rAjya tyAga kara tApasa banA thA / somila ne bhI vaisA hI kiyaa| rAjA zivi bhagavAn mahAvIra kA upadeza sunakara zramaNa bana gayA thA / isakA varNana bhagavatI sUtra ke gyArahaveM zataka meM prApta hotA hai / nirayAvalikA / mUla - taNaM tassa somilamAhaNarisissa puvvarattAvarata - kAla samayaMsi ege deve aMtiyaM pAunbhUe / taeNa se deve somilaM mAhaNaM evaM arrer - haM bho somilamAhaNA ! pavvaiyA ! duppavvaiyaM te / taeNaM se so mile tassa devassa doccapi taccapi eyamaTThe no ADhAi no parijANai jAva siNIe saMciTThai / taeNaM se deve somilaNaM mAhaNarisiNA aNADhAijjamANe jAmeva disi pAubbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae / eNaM se somile kallaM jAva jalate vAgalavatthaniyatthe kiThiNasaMkAiyaM gahAya gahiyabhaMDovagaraNe kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhai, baMdhittA uttarAbhim he saMpatthie / taraNaM se somile viiyadisammi pacchAvaraNhakAla samayaMsi jeNeva sattavanne teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA sattavaNNassa ahe kiTiNa-saMkAiyaM Thavei, ThavittA veI vaDDhei, vaDDhittA jahA asogavarapAyave jAva ariMga huI kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdha, tusiNIe saciTThai // 12 // chAyA - tataH khalu tasya somilasya brAhmaNaRSeH pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye eko devo'ntikaM prAdurbhUtA / tataH khalu sa devaH somilaM brAhmaNamevamavAdIt he bho somilabrAhmaNa ! pravrajita ! duSpravajitaM te / tataH khalu saH somilastasya devasya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi elamarthaM no Adriyate no parijAnAti yAvat tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / tataH khalu sa devaH somilena brahmaNaSaNA anAdriyamANa yasthAdizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH / tataH khalu sa somilaH kalye yAvat jvalati valkalavastranivasitaH kiDhiNasAM kAyikaM gRhItvA gRhItabhANDopakaraNaH kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti, baddhvA uttarAbhimukhaH saMprasthitaH / tataH khalu sa somilo dvitIyadivase pazcAdaparAhnakAlasamaye yatraiva saptaparNaH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya saptaparNasya adhaH kiMDhiNasAMkA thikaM sthAparyAta, sthApayitvA veda vardhayati, vardhayizvA ter azoka rapAdape yAvat agni juhoti, kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti, tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate // 12 // - padArthAnvayaH - taeNa - tatpazcAt, tassa somilamAhaNarisissa - usa somila nAmaka brAhmaNa RSi ke puvvarattAvaratakAla samayasi - pUrva aura apara rAtri ke madhya bhAga meM - zrarthAt madhya

Page #304
varga-tRtIya ] ( 226) / nirayAvalikA - rAtri ke samaya, ege deve-eka devatA, antiyaM-usake samakSa, pAumbhUe-prakaTa huaa| taeNaM se deve-taba usa devatA ne, somilaM mAhaNaM-somila nAmaka brAhmaNa se, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahA, haM bho somila mAhaNA ! pavvaiyA- he pravajita somila brAhmaNa, duSpavvaiyaM te-terI pravrajyA daSpravrajyA hai| taeNaM se somile-taba vaha somila brAhmaNa, tassa devassa- usa devatA ke dvArA, doccapi taccaMpi-do tIna bAra kahe jAne para bhI, eyama-usakI bAna kA, no ADhAino parijANai-na to usakI bAta kA prAdara karatA hai aura na hI usakI bAta para koI dhyAna detA hai, jAva0-yAvat, tusiNIe saMciTThA-apitu mauna dhAraNa karake apane sthAna para hI baiThA rahatA hai| taeNaM se deve-taba vaha devatA, mAhaNarisiNA-brAhmaNa RSi dvArA, aNADhAijjamANe-tiraskRta hokara, jAmevadisi pAunbhUe-jisa dizA meM prakaTa huA thA, tAmeva disi paDigae- usI dizA maiM lauTa gyaa| taeNaM se somile-tadanantara vaha somila, kallaM jAva jalate-dUsare dina prAta:kAla sUryodaya hote hI, vAgalavattha-niyanthe-balkalavastra dhAraNa kie hue, kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM gahAya-apanI baMhagI ko uThA kara, gahiyabhaMDovagaraNe-aura apane bhANDopakaraNa lekara, kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhaI-kASTha mudrA se apanA mukha bAMdha letA hai, (ora) bAMdha kara, uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie - uttara kI tarapha muMha karake cala detA hai, taeNaM se somile-tatpazcAt vaha somila, viiyavisammi-dUsare dina, pacchAvarahakAla samayaMsi-aparAhnakAla ke antima prahara meM, jeNeva sattavanne-jahAM saptaparNa nAmaka vRkSa thA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahAM para A jAtA hai, (aura), uvAgacchittA , vahAM bhAkara, satta. basa aDe-usa saptaparNa vRkSa ke noce, kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei-apanI baMhagI ko rakha detA hai. ThavittA-aura rakha kara, veiMda-vedI kI racanA karatA hai. var3itA-aura vedikA kI racanA karake, jahA asogavarapAyave-jaise pahale azoka vRkSa ke nIce, jAva-yAvat arthAt pUrvavat snAnAbi karake, agi huNai-agni meM havana karatA hai, kaThumuddAe muhaM baMdhai-kASTha mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdha letA hai, tusiNIe saMciTThai-aura mauna hokara vahIM baiTha jAtA hai // 16 // mUlAyaM-tatpazcAt usa somila nAmaka brAhmaNa RSi ke sAmane ardharAtri eka deva prakaTa huA aura usa devatA ne usa somila nAmaka brAhmaNa se isa prakAra kahA-he pravrajita somila brAhmaNa ! tere dvArA dhAraNa ko gaI pravrajyA duSpravajyA hai| kintu somila brAhmaNa ne usa devatA ke dvArA do-tIna bAra kahane para bhI usakI bAta kA koI sammAna nahIM kiyA aura na hI usakI ora koI dhyAna diyA, apitu cupacApa apane hI sthAna para baiThA rhaa| tatpazcAt vaha devatA somila brAhmaNa RSi dvArA tiraskRta hokara jisa dizA meM prakaTa huA thA usI dizA meM loTa gyaa|

Page #305
nirayAvalikA) ( 227) [varga-tatIya - tatpazcAt vaha somila dUsare dina prAta:kAla sUryodaya hote ho balkala vastra dhAraNa karake apanI bahago (kAMvar3a) evaM apane bhANDopakaraNa Adi lekara kASThamudrA se apanA muha bAMdha letA hai aura mukha ko bAMdha kara uttara kI ora mukha karake vahAM se cala detA hai / taba vaha somila dUsare dina sUryAsta se kucha pUrva ho vahA~ para saptaraNa nAmaka eka vRkSa thA vahIM para pahuMca jAtA hai aura pahuMca kara saptaparNa vRkSa ke nIce apanI baMhagI rakha detA hai aura rakhakara vedikA kA niryANa karatA hai aura nirmANa karake jaise pahale dina azoka vRkSa ke nIce pUrvavat snAnAdi karake agni meM havana karatA hai aura puna: apane mukha para kASTha-mudrA bAMdhakara mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai // 12 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM sabhI vyAkhyeya prakaraNa atyanta sarala haiN| uttara dizA meM somila saptaparNa vRkSa ke sIce vizrAma evaM apane havana kRtya karatA hai yahI vizeSa hai / / 12 / / mUla-tae NaM tassa somilassa punvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve aMtiyaM pAunbhUe / taeNaM se deve aMtalikkhapaDivAne jahA asogavara pAyave jAva paDigae / taeNaM se somile kallaM jAva jalate vAgalavattha niyatthe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM giNhai, givhiittA kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdha i, uttaradizAe * uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie // 13 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasya somilasya pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAla samaye eko devo'ntikaM prAdurbhataH / tataH khala sa devo'ntarimapratipannaH yathA azokavarapAdape yAvat pratigataH / tata khula sa somila: kalpe yAvat jvalati valkalavastranivasitaH kiDhiNasAGkAyikaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti, bavA uttarAbhimukhaH saMprasthitaH // 13 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tassa somilasa-usa somila brAhmaNa ke, puvarattA parata kAlasamayaMsi-aparAhnakAla arthAt dina ke antima prahara meM, ege deve-eka devatA, aMtiyaM pArambhUe-sAmane prakaTa hunA, taeNaM se deve-taba vaha devatA, aMtalikkha-parivanne-AkAza meM khar3e khar3e hI, bahA asogavarapAyave-aura jaise azoka vRkSa ke nIce usane pahale kahA thA vaise hI kaha kara, jAva paDigae-(somila dvArA upekSA karane para vaha) lauTa gayA thA, vaise hI lauTa mayA /

Page #306
varga-tRtIya] (228) [nirayAvalika taeNa se somile-tatpazcAt vaha somila, kalla jAva jalate-dUsare dina sUryodaya hone para vAgalabattha niyatthe-valkala vastra dhAraNa karake. kiDhiNasakAiyaM gilA-apanI baMhagI uThA letA hai (aura , giNhitA-uThAkara, kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhai-kASTha-mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdhakara, uttaradisAe uttarAbhi muhe saMpatthie-uttara dizA kI ora mukha karake uttara dizA meM cala diyaa||13|| mUlArtha tadanantara usa somila ke sAmane sUryAsta se kucha hI pUrva eka devatA prakaTa huaa| taba vaha devatA antarikSa meM hI khar3e-khar3e jaise azokavRkSa ke nIce bolA thA (vaise hI bolA aura ) tiraskRta hokara jidhara se AyA thA udhara hI lauTa gayA / tatpazcAt vaha somila dUsare dina prAta:kAla ke samaya sUryodaya hote ho valkala vastra dhAraNa kara apanI baMhagI uThAtA hai aura uThA kara kASThamudrA se apanA mukha bAMdha letA hai aura uttarAbhi mukha hokara uttara dizA meM ho cala detA hai // 13 // TokA-sampUrNa varNana atyanta sarala hai / / 13 / / mUla--taeNaM se somile taiyadivasammi pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, veiM vaDDhei jAva gaMgaM mahAnaI paccusarai, paccattaritA jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAganchittA veiM raei jAba kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhai, baMdhittA tusiNIe sNcitttthi| taeNaM tassa somilassa puvarattAvarattakAle ege deve aMtiyaM pAunbhae taM caiva bhaNai jAva pddige| taeNaM se somile jAva jalate vAgalavatyaniyatthe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM jAva kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhittA uttarAe disAe uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie // 14 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa somilastatIyadivase pazcAdaparAhnakAlasamye yauvAzokavarapAdapastatrayopAgacchati, upAgatya azokavarapAdaspAdhaH kiDhiNasAkAyika sthApapati, vedi vardhayati, yAvad gaGgA mahAnadI pratyuttarati, pratyuttIrya yatravAzokavarapAdapastatravopAgacchati, upAgatya vedi racayati, yAvat

Page #307
[ varga-tRtIya kASThamudrayAmukhaM vanAni, tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate tataH khalu tasya somilasya pUrvarAtrApararA kAle eko hatsntikaM prAdurbhUtaH tadeva bhaNati yAvat pratigataH / tataH khal sa somilo yAvat jvalati valkalavastranivasitaH kiDhiNasAGkAyika yAvat kASThamRdramA mukhaM badhnAti baddhvA uttarasyAM dizi uttarAbhimukhaM saMprasthitaH / / 14 / / niraMyAvalikA / isinIIMIL ( 226 ) i dArthAnvayaH -- laeNaM - tatpazcAt, se somile- vaha somila, taiyadivasammi- tIsare dina, pacchAvaraNhakAla samayaMsi - dina ke cauthe prahara meM, jeNeva asogavarapAyave - jahAM para azoka nAmaka vRkSa thaa| teNeva uvAgacchai vahIM para A jAtA hai, uvAgacchitA - vahAM Akara, asogapAvasa Ahe - usa azoka vRkSa ke nIce, kiThiNa saMkAiyaM apanI bahaMgI ko, Thavei -- rakha detA hai ve baDDU - vedo banAtA hai, jAva- pahale kI taraha sabhI dhArmika anuSThAna karake, gagaM mahAnadIM paccattara - gaMgA mahAnadI meM snAna karake bAhara AtA hai, paccattaritA-aura bAhara bAkara, jeNeva asoga barapAyave - jahAM vaha atyuttama azoka nAmaka vRkSa thA, teNeva uvAgacchai-bahIM para A jAtA hai, uvAgacchittA- vahAM Akara, veI raei - vedikA kA nirmANa karatA hai, jAbaaura agnihotra Adi karake, kaTThamuddAe mahaM bandhai - kASTha kI mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdha letA hai, dhitA aura bAMdha kara tusiNIe saMciTThai mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai| 5 * taeNaM - tatpazcAt tassa somilassa- usa somila nAmaka brAhmaNa ke puvvarattAvarattakAle - AdhI rAta ke samaya, ege deve - eka devatA, atiya pAunbhUe- usake samIpa Akara prakaTa huA, taM ceba bhaNai jAva0 - usane puna: usase pahale ko taraha hI kahA, paDigae - aura pahale kI taraha hI lauTa gayA, saeNaM - tatpazcAt, se somile - vaha somila, jAva jalate - prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hone para, vAgalabastha - niyatthe - balkala vastra pahana kara kiDhiNa saMkAiyaM-apanI bahaMgI (kAMbaDa) ko uThAkara, kaTu muddA mhaM baMghittA - kASTha kI mudrA se muMha ko bAMdhakara, uttarAe dilAeuttara dizA meM, uttarAmi muhe - uttarAbhimukha hokara, saMpatthie -- usane prasthAna kara diyA || 14 || - mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha somila nAmaka brAhmaNa sAyaMkAla ke samaya jahAM para azoka nAmaka vRkSa thA vahAM para pahuMca jAtA hai, pahuMca kara usa azoka vRkSa ke nIce apanI baMhagI ( kAMvar3a ) ko rakha detA hai aura eka vedikA kA nirmANa karatA hai, phira apanI AsthA ke anurUpa dhArmika kRtya karake gaMgA mahAnadI meM snAna karake bAhara AtA hai aura Akara jahAM para azoka vRkSa thA punaH vahIM lauTa AtA hai aura lauTa kara vedikA kA nirmANa kara agnihotrAdi karma karatA hai tathA kASThamudrA se apanA muMha bAMdha kara mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai / tatpazcAt usa somila brAhmaNa ke samakSa ardha rAtri meM eka deva prakaTa hokara pUrva -

Page #308
varga-tRtIya] ( 230) [nirayAvalikA vat "terI yaha pravajyA duSpravajyA hai" kaha kara jahAM se AyA thA kahIM lauTa jAtA hai / tadanantara vaha somila prAta:kAla sUryodaya hone para balkala vastra dhAraNa karatA hai apanI kAMvar3a uThAtA hai aura kASThamudrA se apanA muMha bAMdhakara uttarAbhimukha hokara uttara dizA meM hI cala detA hai / / 14 / / TokA-somila uttara dizA meM Age hI Age bar3ha rahA thaa| dUsare dina usa yAtrA meM vaha saptaparNa vRkSa ke nIce ThaharA thA, tIsare dina ke vizrAma meM vaha azoka vRkSa ke nIce ThaharA hai| kASTha-mudrA se muMha bAMdhakara calane kI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| aba puna: vaha uttara dizA meM hI calA / deva ne isa bAra bhI usako prabajyA ko duSpravajyA batalAyA. kintu deva-vacanoM kI upekSA karake vaha apane apanAye hue mArga para hI calatA rahA / / 14 / / mUla-taeNaM se somile cautthe divase pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva baDapAyave teNeva uvAgae, baDapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, ThavittA veI vaDDhei, uvalevaNa saMmajjaNaM karei jAva kaTThamuddAe mahaM baMdhai, tasiNIe saMciTThai / taiNaM tassa somilassa punvarattAvarattakAle ege deve aMtiyaM pAunbhUe taM caiva bhaNai jAva paDigae / taeNaM se somile jAva jalaMte vAgalavatthaniyatthe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM jAva kaTThamuddAe muhaM daMdhai, baMdhittA uttarAe disAe uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie // 15 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa somilaH caturthe vivase pazcAdaparAkAlasamaye yatraiva baTa pAdastatraivopAgataH baTapAdapasyAdhaH kiDhiNasAGghAyikaM sthApayati,sthApayitvA vedi vardhayati, upalepanasaMmArjanaM karoti, kASThamudrayA makhaM badhnAti tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / tataH khalu tasya somilasya pUrvarAvApararAtrakAle eko devo'ntika prAdurbhUtaH / tadeva bhaNati yAvat prtigtH| tataH khala sa somilo yAvajjvalati valkalavastranivasata: kiDhiNasAGkAyikaM yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti baddhvA uttarasyAM dizi uttarAbhimukhaH saMsthitaH // 15 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se somile- tatpazcAt vaha somila, cautthe divase-cauthe dina, pacchAvaraNDa-kAla-samayaMsi-dina ke antima prahara meM (sAyaM kAla ke samaya, jeNeva bar3apAyavejahAM para eka bar3agada kA vRkSa thA, teNeva uvAgae-vahIM para A pahuMcA, baDapAyavassa Ahe-usa

Page #309
nirayAvalikA) (231) (varga-tRtIya - bar3agada ke per3a ke nIce, kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei-apanI kAMvar3a rakha detA hai, ThavittA-aura rakha kara, veI vaDDai-vedI banAtA hai, uvalevaNa-saMmajjaNaM karei-gobara Adi se lIpatA hai maura jalAdi chir3aka kara sthAna ko zuddha karatA hai, jAva0-anya dhArmika kRtya karake, kaTThamuhAe-kASTha kI mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdha kara mauna hokara baiTha jAtA hai, taeNaM tassa somilassa -tadanantara usa somila ke, aMtiyaM-samakSa, punvarattAvaratta kAle - ardha rAtri ke samaya, ege deve-eka devatA, pAunbhae- prakaTa huA, taM ceva bhaNai-usane phira pahale kI taraha hI kahA, jAva-ki terI yaha pravrajyA duSpravajyA hai, paDigae-aura yaha kaha kara vaha vApisa lauTa gayA, taeNaM se somile-tatpazcAt vaha somila, jAva jalate-prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hote ho, vAgalavattha-niyatthe-valkala vastra dhAraNa karake, kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM jAva0-kAMvar3a uThA kara, kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhai-kASTha kI mudrA se muMha bAMdha letA hai aura bAMdha kara, uttarAbhimuhe-uttara kI ora mukha karake, uttarAe disAe-punaH uttaradizA meM ho, saMpatthie-prasthAna kara detA hai // 15 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha somila cauthe dina sAyaMkAla ke samaya jahAM para eka bar3agada kA vRkSa thA vahIM para A pahuMcA, aura bar3agada vRkSa ke nIce apanI kAMvar3a rakha detA hai aura rakhakara vedI banAtA hai, vedI ke sthAna ko gobara Adi se lIpa kara siMcita karatA hai aura apanI pUrva AsthA ke anurUpa dharma-kRtya karatA hai, phira kASThamudrA se apanA mukha bAMdha kara mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai tadanantara usa somila ke samakSa ardharAtri ke samakSa eka devatA Akara prakaTa hotA hai aura pahale kI taraha "terI pravajyA duSpravajyA hai" kaha kara jahAM se AtA hai vahIM lauTa jAtA hai| usake bAda somila-prAta:kAla sUryodaya hote hI balkala vastra dhAraNa kara apanI kAMvar3a uThAtA hai aura kASThamudrA se apanA muMha bAMdhakara uttarAbhimukha hokara uttara dizA meM hI punaH prasthAna kara detA hai // 15 // TIkA-somila uttaradizA meM hI nirantara bar3ha rahA hai| cauthe dina vaha bar3agada ke vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karatA hai| jJAta hotA hai vedi vaDDaI-kA bhAva vedikA kA sthAna nizcita kara use lepana Adi dvArA zuddha banAtA hai aura "vedi raei" se jJAta hotA hai ki vaha snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara vedikA ko vizrAma ke yogya banA letA hai| kASThamudrA se mukha bAMdhane kA bhAva pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai // 15 //

Page #310
varga - tRtIya ] ( 232 ) [kalpAtaMsikA mUla - taNaM se somile paMcamadivasammi pacchAva rahakAla samayaMsi jeNeva uMbarapAyave teNeva ubAgacchai, uMbarapAyavassa ahe kiThiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, veiM vaDDhei jAva kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhai jAva tusiNIe saMciTThai / WIC chAyA - tataH khalu sa somilaH paJcamadivase pazcAdaparAhna kAlasamaye yatraiva udumbarapAdapastatraivapAgacchati, udumbarapAdasyAdhaH kiDhiNasAGkAyikaM sthApayati, vedi vardhayahi yAvat kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAti yAvat tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate / / 16 / / padArthAnvayaH -- taeNaM se somile - tadanantara vaha somila, paMcama divasammi- yAtrA karate hue pAMcaveM dina, pacchAvaraha kAlasamayaMsi - dina ke caturthaM prahara arthAt sAyaMkAla ke samaya, jeNeva uMbara- pAyave - jahAM para udumbara arthAt eka gUlara kA vRkSa thA, teNeva uvAgaccha vahIM para AtA hai, uMbara pAyavasta- aura usa gUlara ke vRkSa ke nIce apanI kAMvar3a rakha detA hai aura rakhakara, vedi vaDa ivedikA kA nirmANa karatA hai, jAva aura pUrvavat snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara, kaTThamudda e muha baMdhana - kASTha kI mudrA se apanA mukha bA~dhakara pUrvavat mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai / / 16 / / mUlArthaM - apanI yAtrA ke pAMcaveM dina sAyaMkAla ke samaya somila jahAM para eka gUlara kA vRkSa thA vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai aura pahuMca kara gUlara ke nIce apanI kAMvar3a rakhakara eka vedikA kA nirmANa karatA hai aura phira apane samasta dhArmika kRtyoM se nivRtta hokara kASTha- mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdhakara mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha jAtA hai // 16 // TIkA - isa sUtra meM saMkSepa zailI kA prayoga karate hue sUtrakAra ne kucha zabdoM meM hI vaha saba kucha kaha diyA hai jo ve kahanA cAhate haiM / pAMcaveM dina usakA vizrAma sthala gUlara kA vRkSa rahA, yahI vizeSa hai // 16 // TAR PR mUla-taeNaM tassa somilamAhaNassa puvvarattAvarattakAle eMge deve jAva evaM vayAsI-haM bho somilA ! pavbaiyA / duppaThavaiyaM te paDhamaM bhaNar3a taheva tusiNIe saMciTThai / devo doccapi taccapi vadai somilA ! pavvaiyA duppavvaiyaM te / taeNaM se saumileM taraNaM deveNa doccapi taccapi evaM

Page #311
[ varga-tRtIya . butte samANe taM devaM evaM vayAsI - kahaNNaM devANuppiyA ! mama duSpavvaiyaM ? | // 17 // chAyA - tataH khalu tasya somila brAhmaNasya pUrbarAtrApararAtrakAle eko devaH yAvat evamavAdIt - haM bho somila ! pravrajita ! duSpravrajitaM te, prathamaM bhaNati tathaiva tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate ! devo dvitIyatRtIyamapi varSAta somila ! prabrajita ! duSpravrajitaM te tataH khalu sa somilastena devena dvitIyama pa tRtIyamapyevamuktaH san taM devamevamavAdIt - kathaM khalu devAnupriya ! mama duSpravrajitam / / 17 / / nirayAvalikA / ( 233 ) padArthAnvayaH - taNaM - tatpazcAt, tassa somila mAhaNassa - usa somila nAmaka brAhmaNa RSi ke samakSa puvvarattAvarattakAle - ardha rAtri ke samaya, ege deve - eka devatA, jAva - prakaTa huA aura evaM vayAsI - isa prakAra bolA, haM bho somila ! pavvaiyA ! - he pravrajita somila, duvaiyaM te tumhArI yaha prabajyA duSpravrajyA hai, paDhamaM bhaNai - aisA usane pahalI bAra kahA ( kintu yaha sunakara bhI vaha somila), taheva tusiNIe saciTThai - pahale kI taraha hI mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rahA, devo doccaMpi taccapi vadai - taba usa devatA ne dUsarI ora tIsarI bAra bhI yahI kahA, somila ! pavvaiyA duppavaiyaM te somila tumhArI yaha pravajyA duSpravajyA hai, taeNa se somiletaba usa somila ne teNaM deveNaM - usa devatA ke dvArA, doccaMpi taccapi - dUsarI ora tIsarI bAra mI evaM vRtte samarANe- aisA kahane para, taM devaM- usa devatA se evaM vayAsI - isa prakAra kahA, * kahaNaM devArNAppA mama duppavva iyaM - yaha merI pravrajyA duSpravrajyA kyoM hai ? / / 17 / / mUlArthaM : tatpazcAt usa somila nAmaka brAhmaNa RSi ke samakSa AdhI rAta ke samaya eka devatA prakaTa huA aura usase kahane lagA - he pravrajita somila ! terI yaha pravajyA duSpravrajyA hai usake pahalI bAra aisA kahane para somila pahale kI taraha hI mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rahA, kintu usa devatA ne dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra bhI yahI kahA- somila ! tumhArI yaha pravrajyA duSpravrajyA hai | taba somila ne usa devatA ke dvArA dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI usakI pravrajyA ko duSpravrajyA batalAne para usa devatA se kahA - he devAnupriya yaha merI pravrajyA duSpravrajyA kaise hai ? kyoM hai ? / / 17 // mUla-taNaM se deve somilaM mAhaNaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA ! tumaM mAsassa arahao purisAvANIyassa aMtiyaM paMcANuvvae satta

Page #312
varga-tRtIya] ( 234 ) [nirayAvalikA sikkhAvae sAvagadhamma paDivanna, taeNaM tava aNNayA kayAi asAhudaMsaNeNa pavarattA0 kuDuba0 jAva pucitiya devo uccArai jAva jeNava asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchasi, uvAgacchittA kiDhiNasaMkAiya jAva tusiNIe saMciThThai / taeNaM puvvarattAvarattakAle tava atiya pAunbhavAmi haM bho somilA! pavvaiyA ! duppavvaiyaM te taha ceva devo niyavayaNaM bhaNai jAva paMcamadivasammi pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayasi jeNeva uMbaravarapAyave teNeva uvAgae kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavesi, veI vaDDhe si, uvalevaNaM saMmajjaNaM karesi, karittA kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhesi, baMcittA tusiNIe saMciTThasi, taM ce devANuppiyA ! tava pacvaiyaM duppavvaiyaM // 18 // ___' chAyA -- tataH khalu sa devaH somila brAhmaNamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu devAnupriya ! tvaM pArzvasyAhataH puruSAdAnIyasyAntikaM paJcANuvratAni saptazikSAvatAni dvAdazavidhaM dhAvakadharmaH pratipannaH, tatA khalu tavA'nyadA kadAcit asAdhadarzanena pUrvarAtrA0 kuTumba0 yAvat pUrvacintitaM deva uccArayati yAvat yatravA'zokavarapAdapastatraibopAgacchasi, upAganya kiDhiNasAGkAyikaM yAvat tUSNIka: satiSThase tataH pUrvarAvApararAtrakAle tavAntika prAdurbhavAmi-haM bho somila ! pravajita ! duSpravajitaM te tathaiva devo nijavacanaM bhaNati yAvat paJcama divase pazcAdaparAlakAlasamaye yatraiva udumbarapAdapastatravopAgataH kiDhiNasAGkAyika sthApayasi, vedoM vardhayasi, upalepanaM saMmArjanaM karobi, kRtvA kASThamudrayA mukhaM badhnAsi, baddhvA tUSNIkaH saMtiSThase, tadevaM khalu devAna praya! tava pravajitaM duSpravajitam // 18 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se deve tadanantara vaha deva, somilaM mAhaNaM-usa somila brAhmaNa me, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra bolA, evaM khala devANappiyA-he devAnupriya ! tuma pAsassa araho purisAdANIyassa-tumane mumukSu janoM dvArA sevita arhat bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha ke, antiyaM-pAsa pahuMca kara, paMcANuvvae-pAMca aNuvrata, satta sikkhAvae-sAta zikSA vrata, duvAlasa bihe sAvagadhamme-isa prakAra bAraha prakAra ke zrAvaka dharma ko, paDivanne-grahaNa kiyA thA, taeNaM tava annayA kayAi-tadanantara tumane eka bAra, asAhudaMsaNeNa-asAdhuoM kA darzana karane para, punvarattA. kuTumba jAva0-ardha rAtri ke samaya apane kuTumba ke viSaya meM socate hue tumane vicAra kiyA ki "maiM gaMgA-taTa para tapasyA karanevAle dizAprokSaka tApasoM ke pAsa jAUM aura dizA - prokSaka tApasa banUM, puvacintiyaM devo uccArei-somila brAhmaNa ke dvArA pUrva cintita vicAroM ko devatA ne usase kahA, (aura devatA ne yaha bhI kahA ki), jAva jeNeva asogavara pAyave uvAgachasi-phira dizA

Page #313
nirayApalikA ( 235 ) (varga-tatIya prokSaka tApasa bana kara jahAM azoka nAmaka vRkSa yA bahAM pahuMce, uvAgacchittA-vahAM pahuMca kara, kiADhaNasaMkAiyaM jAva-apanI kAMvar3a rakha kara apane sabhI dharma-kRtya kiye, tusiNIe saciTui -(mere dvArA pratibodha dene para bhI use anasunA karake) tuma cupa-cApa baiThe rahe, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, puvarattAgharata kAle- isa prakAra cAra bAra ardharAtri ke samaya, tava antiyaM pAubhavAmi-tumhAre sAmane Akara prakaTa huA, (aura tumheM samajhAyA ki), haM bho somilA-he prabrajita somila, duppacvaiyaM te-tumhArI yaha pravajyA duSpravrajyA hai, taha ceva devo niyavayaNaM bhaNai jAva- puna: usa devatA ne apane vacana doharAte hae usase kahA, paMcama divasammi-Aja pAMcaveM dina, pacchAvaraNha. kAla-samayaMsi-sAyaMkAla ke samaya, . jeNeva uMbaravarapAyave-jahAM yaha udumbara vRkSa thA, teNeva uvAgae-vahAM para bhI A pahucA hUM, kiDhiNa saMkAiyaM Thavesi-yahAM tumane apanI kAMvar3a rakhI, veI baDDesa-vedI banAI, uvalevaNaM saMmajjaNaM karesi-use gobara Adi se lIpA, saMmArjana kiyA, karittA kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhesi-kASTha-mudrA se tumane apanA muMha bAMdhA, baMdhittA-(aura) bAMdhakara, tasiNIe-mauna dhAraNa karake, saMciTusi-baiTha gae ho, taM ceva khalu devANuppiyA-(kintu he devAnupriya ! isa prakAra nizcaya hI, tava pavvaiyaM-tumhArI yaha pravajyA, duppavvaiyA- duSpravrajyA hai // 18 // ___mUlArtha - tadanantara vaha devatA somila brAhmaNa se isa prakAra bolA- he devAnupriya (pahale tumane) sarva-jana-sevya bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha jI se pAMca mahAvratoM aura sAta zikSA bratoM isa prakAra bAraha prakAra ke zrAvaka dharma ko svIkAra kiyA thaa| phira kucha samaya bAda asAdhu-darzana (samparka) ke kAraNa ardharAtri ke samaya apane kuTumba kI . cintA karate hue tumane socA ki maiM dizA-prokSaka vAnaprastha bana jaauuN| isa prakAra tuma duSpravrajyA ke mArga para calate hue dizA-prokSaka bAnaprastha bana gae / usa deva ne usane phira kahA-phira tuma calate-calate jahAM eka azoka vRkSa thA vahAM pahuMce aura vahAM Akara tumane apanI kAvar3a rakha kara ve kRtya kie jinheM tuma dharma mAnate the / dharmakRtya karake mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha ge| taba eka dina maiM punaH ardharAtri ke samaya tumhAre sAmane prakaTa huA aura tumheM sAvadhAna karate hue kahA "he somila-isa prakAra tumhArI pravajyA duSpravajyA hai| deva ne use phira se apane vacana kahe ki Aja punaH pAMcaveM dina sAyaMkAla ke samaya jahA~ udumbara kA vRkSa hai tuma vahAM pahuMce aura usake nIce Akara apanI kAMvar3a rakhI, vedikA banAI aura use gobara Adi se lIpakara vahAM jala chir3akA aura jala Adi sIMca kara kASTha-mudrA se apanA muMha bAMdha kara baiTha gae,

Page #314
varga - tRtIya ] ( 236 ) isa prakAra he devAnupriya ! tumhArI yaha pravajyA duSpravrajyA hai / / 18 / TIkA - prastuta pATha meM jAva0 zabda kA bahuta adhika prayoga karake zAstrakAra ne punarAvRtti doSa na hone dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai| hamane mUlAtha meM "jAva" se gRhIta bAtoM ko grahaNa karake pUrvApara ko milAne kA kucha prayAsa kiyA hai / as basa kA artha pUjAsthAna kI sImAyeM bAMdhakara usa pUjA-sthAna ko nizcitta karanA nizcita hone ke bAda hI upalepana saMmArjana hotA hai / somila cAra dinoM taka deva ke vacanoM kI upekSA karatA rahA, kintu deva ne apane prayAsa meM DhIla nahIM Ane dI, ata: pAMcavIM bAra vaha somila ko samajhAne ke prayAsa meM saphala ho hI gayA / 18 / [ nirayAvalikA mUla - taNaM se somile taM devaM evaM vayAsI- kahaNNaM devAnuppiyA ! mama supavvaiyaM ? taeNa se deve somilaM evaM vayAsI, jaiNaM tuma devANupiyA ! iyANi puvva paDivaNNAI paMca aNuvvayAI sattasikkhAvayAI samameva uvasaMpajjittANaM viharasi, teNaM tRjjha idANi supavvaiyaM bhavijjA taiNaM se deve somilaM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namasittA jAmeva disi pAubbhU jAva paDigae // 16 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa somisastaM devamevamavAdIt-kathaM khalu devAnupriya ! mama supravrajitaM ? / tataH khalu sa devaH somilamevamavAdIt - yadi khalu tvaM devAnupriya / idAnIM pUrvapratipannAni saptazikSAvratAni svayameva upasaMpadya khalu viharasi tarhi khalu tavedAnIM supravrajitaM bhavet / tataH khalu sa devaH somilaM vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasvitA yasyA dizaH prAdurbhUtaH yAvat pratigataH // 16 // padArthAnvayaH - taNaM se somile - tadanantara vaha somila brAhmaNa, taM devaM evaM vayAsI usa deva se isa prakAra bolA, kaNNaM devANudhviyA mama suSpa vaiyaM - he devAnupriya ! aba Apa hI batalAyeM ki merI pravrajyA supravajyA kaise ho sakatI hai ? taraNaM se deve- taba vaha devatA, somilaM evaM vayAsIsomila se isa prakAra bolA, jar3a NaM tumaM devANupiyA - he devAnupriya ! yadi tuma, iyANi puruvapaDavaNNAI - a -aba bhI ( bhagavAna pArzvanAtha se ) grahaNa kie hue, paMca aNuvvayAiM - pA~ca aNuvratoM, sata sikhAvayAiM - (aura) sAta zikSA vratoM ko, sayameva uvasaMpajjittANaM- svayaM hI (punaH) grahaNa karake, viharasi - jIvana yAtrA para caloge, taeNaM tujjha idANi- taba terI pravajyA aba bhI, suppanvaiyaM - supravajyA, bhavijjA ho sakatI hai, taiNaM se deve - tava vaha devatA, somilaM baMbadda namaMsai - (somila dvArA usake kathana ke anurUpa bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karate hue vicarane lagA, yaha

Page #315
nirayAvalikA] (237) [varga-tRtIya ++ +++++ +++++ dekhakara baha devatA somila ko vandanA-namaskAra karatA hai, vandittA namaMsittA-vandanA namaskAra karake, jAmeva disi pAunbhae--jisa dizA meM prakaTa huA thA, jAva paDigae-usI dizA meM lauTa gayA / / 16 / / mUlArtha-tadanantara vaha somila brAhmaNa usa deva se isa prachAra bo lA-hedevAnapriya (aba Apa hI batalAyeM ki merI pravrajyA supravajyA kaise ho sakatI hai ? taba usa devatA ne usa somila se isa prakAra kahA- "he devAnupriya ! yadi tuma aba bhI bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha jI se grahaNa kiye hue pAMca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko grahaNa karake apanI jIvana-yAtrA para caloge to tumhArI pravajyA aba bhI supravrajyA ho sakatI hai| (somila ne devatA ke kathanAnusAra zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata dhAraNa kara liye) taba usa devatA ne somila ko vandanA namaskAra kiyA aura vandanA namaskAra karake vaha jisa dizA meM prakaTa huA thA (arthAt dizA se AyA thA) usI dizA meM sauTa gayA // 19 // ___TIkA-samasta prakaraNa sarala hai| samAsa zailI ke kAraNa kucha zabdoM kA adhyAhAra kara lenA cAhiye // 19 // .. ____ mUla--taeNaM se somile mAhaNarisI teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe pavapaDivannAi paMca aNuvvayAi sayameva uvasaMpajjittANaM viharai // 20 // chAyA-tataH khalu somilo brAhmaNaH RSistena devena evamuktaH san pUrvapratipannAni paJcANavratAni svayameva upasaMpadya khalu viharati / / 20 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se somile mAhaNa risI-tatpazcAt vaha somila nAmaka brahmaSi, teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe-usa deva ke dvArA pUrvokta vacana kahane para, pumvapaDivannAi-pahale grahaNa kiye hae, paMca aNavvayAi-pAMca aNavratoM (aura sAta zikSA vratoM ko), sayameva--svayaM hI (svecchA se), uvasaMpajjittANaM viharai-svIkAra kara jIvana-yAtrA vyatIta karane lagA // 16 // ___ mUlArtha tatpazcAt vaha somila nAmaka brahmarSi usa deva ke dvArA pUrvokta vacana kahane para pahale bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha jI se gRhIta pAMca aNu-vratoM kA svayaM hI pAlana karate hue apanI jIvana-yAtrA para calane lagA // 20 // TokA-"paMca aNubbayAI" isa zabda ke bAda "satta sikkhA-vayAI" isa zabda kA adhyAhAra kara lenA cAhiye, kyoMki pUrva sUtra meM 'duvAlavihaM" zabda dvArA bAraha vratoM kA saMketa pahale hI kiyA jA cukA hai // 20 //

Page #316
varga-tRtIya] (238) nirayAvalikA mUla-taeNaM se somile bahUhiM cauttha chaTThama jAva mAsaddha mAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavovahANehi appANaM bhAvemANe bahUI vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA, addha mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsei, jhUsittA tIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei, chedittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikkaMte virAhiyasammatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sakkaDisae vimANe uvavAyamabhAe devasayaNijjasi jAvatogAhaNAe sukkamahaggahattAe uvavanne / taeNaM se sukke mahaggae ahuNovavanne samANe jAva bhAsAmaNapajjattIe0 // 21 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa somilo bahubhizcaturthaSaSThASTamayAvanmAsArddhamAsakSaparNavicitrastapa upa dhAnerAtmanaM bhAvayan bahUni varSANi zramaNopAsakaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA ardhamAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM joSayati, joSayitvA trizad bhaktAni anazanena chittvA tasya sthAnasyAnAlocitA'pratikAnto virAdhitasamyaktva: kAsamAse kAlaM kRtvA zukAvataMsake vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye yAvatA'vagAhanayA zukramahAgrahatayA upapannaH / tataH khalu sa zukro mahAgrahaH adhunopapannaH san yAvad bhASAmana:paryAptyA0 // 21 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se somile-tatpazcAt vaha somila, bahUhi cautthaM-chaTThama jAva mAsaddha mAsakhamaNehi-bahuta se-caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama Adi aura Adhe mAsa (15 dina) aura mAsakhamaNa rUpa, vicittehiM tavovahANehi-nAnA prakAra ke tapa upadhAnoM dvArA, appANaM bhAvamANe-apane Apako bhAvita karatA huA (arthAt bele, tele Adi se lekara ardha mAsa aura eka mAsa Adi kI tapasyA karatA huA), bahUhi vAsAI-bahuta varSoM taka, samaNovAsaga-pariyAgaM pAuNai-zramaNopAsaka paryAya kA pAlana karatA rahA (arthAt zramaNopAsakacaryA kA pAlana karatA rahA), pAuNittA-aura pAlana karake, addha-mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe-15 dina kI saMlekhanA dvArA, attANaM jhUsei-apane Apako lagAe rakhatA hai, jhUsittA-isa prakAra apane Apako (tapa meM) lagA kara, tIsaMbhattAiM aNasaNAetIsa bhakta (AhAra) kA tyAga karatA hai, chedittae-aura tyAga karake, tassa ThANassa-apane pUrva kRta pApa sthAnoM kI, aNAloiyapaDikkate-AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa kie binA, virAhiya sammatte-samyaktva kI virAdhanA ke kAraNa, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA-kAlamAsa meM kAla karake (arthAt mRtyu samaya Ane para), sukka-vaDisae vimANe-zukrAvataMsaka nAma ke vimAna meM, uvavAya sabhAe-upapAta sabhA meM (devoM ke utpatti sthAna meM), devasayaNijjaMsi-deva-zamanIya zayyA meM, jAvate gAhaNAe-pramaNopeta avagAhanA se, sukka-mahaggahattAe-zukramahAgraha ke rUpa meM, uvavanne

Page #317
nirayAvalikA ( 236) [varga-tRtIya -- - - utpanna huA, taeNaM se sukke mahAgahe-tadanantara zukramahAgraha ke rUpa meM utpanna hokara, jAva maNa pajjatIe-bhASA paryApti manaHparyApti Adi pA~coM prakAra kI paryAptiyoM se paripUrNa ho gayA / / 21 / / mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha somila nAmaka brAhmaNa bahuta se caturtha SaSTha aSTama Adi evaM ardhamAsa (15 dina) aura mAsa khamaNa rUpa nAnA prakAra ke tapa upadhAnoM dvArA apane Apako bhAvita karatA huA (arthAt vele tele Adi se lekara mAsakha maNa Adi kI tapasyA meM lIna rahate hue), zramaNopAsaka kI jIvana-caryA kA pAlana karatA rahA aura pAlana karate hue usane apane Apa ko tapasyA meM lagAe rakhA aura aisA karake tIsa samaya ke bhojana kA tyAma karake (Adhe mahIne taka bhojana chor3akara) 15 dina kI saMlekhanA meM apane Apako lagAe rakhatA hai| kintu apane pUrva kRta pApoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa kie binA ho samyaktva kI virAdhanA ke kAraNa mRtyu-samaya Ane para mara kara zukrAvataMsaka nAma ke deva-vimAna kI upapAta sabhA(devoM ke utpatti-sthAna meM) deva-zayyA para pramANopeta avagAhanA se zukragraha ke rUpa meM utpanna huA aura zukragraha ke rUpa meM utpanna hote hI bhASA-paryApti manaH-paryApti Adi sarvavidha paryAptiyoM se vaha paripUrNa ho gayA // 21 // TIkA-devoM kI utpatti garbha se nahIM hotI, ve upapAta (janma-sthAna) meM rakhI devoM kI zayyA para utpanna hote haiM, ata: vaha zukragraha ke rUpa meM deva-zayyA para utpanna huaa| ' 'avagAhanA' kA artha hai zarIra kA pramANa / utpatti ke samaya devoM kA zarIra pramANa aMgula ke AsaMkhyata veM bhAga se lekara adhika se adhika sAta hAtha parimANa vAlA hotA hai / 'jAvategAhaNAya' kA bhAva yahI hai ki vaha pramANopeta zarIra se utpanna huaa| bhAsAmaNa-pajjattIe-sabhI prANI janma ke samaya taka aparyApta dazA (apUrNa dazA) meM utpanna hote haiM, utpatti ke bAda vaha prAkRtika rUpa se svataH hI chahoM paryAptiyAM prApta kara letA hai, jaise ki-AhAra paryApti, zarIra paryApti, indrayaparyApti, zvAsocchavAsa paryApti, bhASA-paryApti, manaH paryApti ! AtmA ke saMyoga se taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA uparyukta che prakAra kI paudgalika zaktiyoM kA jo saMcaya hotA hai vahI paryApti kahalAtA hai // 21 // mUla-e khalu goyamA ! sukkeNaM mahaggaheNaM sA divvA jAva abhisamannAgayA, egaM paliovamaM ThiI / sukke NaM bhaMte ! mahaggahe tao deva

Page #318
varga - tRtIya ] ( 240 ) [ nirayAvalikA logAo AukkhaeNaM 3 kahiM gaNchihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihi 5 / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM nikkhevao // 22 // . // taiyaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 3 // chAyA - evaM khalu gautama ! zakra eNa mahAgraheNa sA divyA yAvat abhisamanvAgatA / eka palyopa sthitiH / zukraH khalu bhadanta ! mahAgrahastato devalokAt AyuHkSayeNa 3 kutra gamiSyati ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe setsyati 5 ! evaM khalu jambU ! zramaNena nikSepakaH ||22|| // iti puSpitAyA tRtIyamadhyayanaM samAptam // padArthAnvayaH - evaM khalu goyamA - isa prakAra he gautama! sukkeNaM mahaggaheNaM - usa zukra nAmaka mahAgraha ne, sAdivA- vaha divya, jAva abhisamannAgayA - sabhI prakAra kI deva - samRddhi ko prApta kiyA / evaM paliovamaThiI - zukra mahAgraha kI sthiti eka palyopama kI hai| suvaNaM bha mahaggahe - bhagavan ! vaha zukra mahAgraha, tao devalogAo - usa devaloka se, AukkhaNaM-- Ayu pUrNa hone para, kahiM gaccha hii - devaloka se cyavakara kahAM jAegA ?, goyamA ! mahAvidehevAse - yaha zukra mahAgraha videha kSetra meM janma lekara, sijjhihii - yAvat siddha hogA, evaM khalu jambU ! - (sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM) isa prakAra he jambU samaNeNaM nikkhevao - zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ) puSpitA ke isa tRtIya adhyayana meM) yaha nirUpaNa kiyA hai ||22|| ! mUlArtha - isa prakAra he gautama! usa zukra nAmaka mahAgraha ne vaha divya sabhI prakAra kI deva-samRddhi prApta kI / zukra mahAgraha kI sthiti eka palyopama kI hai / ( gautama pUchate haiM) yaha zukra mahAgraha usa deva-loka se Ayu pUrNa hone para devaloka se cyava kara kahAM jAegA ? gautama ! yaha zukra mahAgraha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara yAvat siddha hogA / sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM isa prakAra he jambU ! prabhu mahAvIra ne puSpitA ke tRtIya adhyayana meM yaha nirUpaNa kiyA hai ||22|| TIkA - AukkhaNaM ke Age jo 3 kA zraMka hai vaha Ayu, bhava aura sthiti kA paricAyaka hai arthAt Ayubhava aura sthiti ko pUrNa kara / "sijjhihii" pada ke prAge 5 kA aMka hai usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vaha 1. prANa tyAga karegA, 2. siddha hogA, 3. buddha hogA, 4. mukta hogA aura 5. saba sabhI duHkhoM kA anta karegA ||22|| // puSpitA kA tRtIya adhyayana pUrNa //

Page #319
atha bahuputrikAkhyaH (caturthI--varga:)

Page #320

Page #321
atha bahuputrikAkhyaM caturthamadhyayanam (bahuputrikA nAmaka caturtha adhyayana) mUla-jaiNaM bhate ! ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggyaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bahuputtiyA devI sohamme kappe bahuputtie vimANe sabhAe suhammAe bahuputtiyaMsi sIhAsagaMsi cahiM sAmANiyasAhassohiM cahiM mahattariyAhiM jahA sUriyAbhe bhuMjamANI vihri|. ___ imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbUdIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI AbhoemANI pAsai, pAsittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jahA sUriyAbho jAva NamaMsittA sohAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimahA sannisannA / AbhiyogA jahA sUriyAbhassa, sUsarA ghaMTA, AbhiogiyaM devaM saddAvei jANavimANaM joyaNasahassavityiNNaM, jANavimANavaNNao, jAva uttarilleNaM nijjANamaggeNaM joyaNasAhassihiM viggahehiM AgayA jahA suuriyaabhe| dhammakahA samattA // 1 // chAyA-yadi khalu bhavanta ! utkSepakaH / evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaraM, guNazilakaM caityaM, zroNiko rAjA, svAmI samavasataH / pariSad nirgatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye bahuputrikA devI saudharma kalpe bahuputrike vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM bahuputrike siMhAsane catasRbhiH sAmAnikasAhasrIbhiH catasRbhiH mahattarikAbhiH yathA sUryAbho yAvad bhuJjamANA viharati, / - varga-caturtha ] (243) [nirayAvalikA

Page #322
nirayAvalikA] ( 244) [ varga-caturtha imaM ca khalu kevalakalpaM jambUdvIpaM vipulena avadhinA AbhogayantI AbhogayantI pazyati, dRSTvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra yathAsUryAbho yAvad namaMsthitvA siMhAsanavare paurastyA'bhimukhI saMniSaNNA / abhiyogA yathA sUryAbhasya susvarA ghaNTA Abhiyogika devaM zabdayati yAnavimAna yojanasahasravistIrNa, yAnavimAnavarNakaH, yAvat uttaroyeNa niryANamArgeNa yojanasAhasikaH vigrahairAgatA yathA sUryAbhaH / dharmakathA samAptA / / 1 / / padArthAnvayaH-jai NaM bhaMte-yadi he bhagavan, ukkhevao-utkSepaka, evaM-isa prakAra, khalu jaMbU-he jambU, teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla, usa samaya meM, rAyagihe nayare-rAjagRha nagara meM, guNasilae ceie-guNazIla caitya thA (vahAM), seNie rAyA-rAjA zreNika thA, sAmI samosaDhe-bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre, parisA niggayA-pariSad dharmadezanA sunane aaii| teNaM kAleNa; teNaM samayeNaM-usa kAla usa samaya meM, bahaputtiyA devI-bahuputrikA devI, sohamme kappe-saudharma kalpa meM, bahuputtie vimANe-bahuputrikA vimAna kI, sabhAe suhammAe - sudharma sabhA meM, bahuputtiyaMsi sohAsaNaMsi-bahuputrikA siMhAsana para virAjita, cauhi sAmANiyasAhassIhi-cAra hajAra sAmAnika deviyoM tathA, cauhi mahattariyAhi-cAra mahattarikA deviyoM ke sAtha, jahA sUriyAbhe--sUryAbha deva ke samAna, jAva-yAvat, bhujamANI viharai -bhogopabhogoM ko bhogato huI vicara raho thii|| imaM ca NaM-isa, kevalakappaM-apane guNoM se yukta, jaMbaddIva-jambUdvIpa nAmaka, dIvadIpa ko, viuleNaM ohiNA-apane vizAla avadhi jJAna dvArA, AbhoemANI, AbhoemANI pAsaiupayoga lagA kara dekha rahI thI isa prakAra, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dekhA, jahA sUriyAbhe-jaise sUryAbha deva ne, jAva-yAvat, NamasittA-sAta ATha hAtha Age hokara namaskAra kiyA, sohAsaNavarasi-phira siMhAsana ke Upara, puratyAbhimuhe -pUrva kI kI ora mukha karake, sanni sannA-baiTha gaI, AbhiyogA jahA sUriyAbhassa-sUryAbhadeva kI taraha Abhiyogika deva ne jAnA, susarA ghaMTA-susvara nAmaka ghaMTA bajAyA aura AbhiogiyaM devaMapane Abhiyogika deva ko, saddAvei-bulAyA, joyaNasahassa visthiNNaM-hajAra yojana ke vistAra kA, jANa vimANaM-vimAna banAne kI AjJA pradAna kI, jANavimANavaNNao-yAna vimAna kA varNana jAna lenA, jAva-yAvat, uttarilleNaM nijjANamaggeNa-uttara kI ora jAne vAle mArga se, joyaNasAhassiehi viggahehi-eka hajAra yojana kA zarIra dhAraNa karake, AgayA-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa AI, jahA sUriyAbhe-jaise sUryAbhadeva, dhammakahA samattA-dharma-kathA samApta huI // 1 // mUlArtha-tIsare adhyayana kA artha sunane ke pazcAt Arya jambU apane guru Arya sudharmA se cauthe adhyayana kA artha pUchate haiN| ziSya kI jijJAsA ko zAnta karate hue guru Arya sudharmA kahate haiM :

Page #323
varga-caturtha ( 245) [nirayAlikA __ he jambU ! bhagavAna ne isa adhyayana kA artha isa prakAra kahA hai-"usa kAla, usa samaya meM rAjagRhI nagarI thI, vahAM guNazIla caitya thA, bahAM rAjA zreNika rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagara meM svAmI (bhagavAna mahAvIra) padhAre / pariSada dharmade-zanA sunane AI / usa kAla. usa samaya meM bahupatrikA devI saudharma kalpa ke bahuputrikA vimAna kI, sudharma sabhA meM bahuputrikA siMhAsana para virAjita huI / cAra hajAra sAmAnika deviyoM aura cAra hajAra mahattarikAoM ke sAtha; sUryAbha deva kI taraha bhoga-upabhoga karatI vicara rahI thii| vaha apane isa sampUrNa jambUdvIpa ko apane vizAla avadhi-jJAna dvArA (upayoga lagAkara) dekha rahI thii| usane apane jJAna ke bala se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dekhaa| jaise sUryAbhadeva ne dekhA thaa| bahuputrikAdevI ne sAta ATha kadama Age Akara (zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM) namaskAra kiyA aura vaha apane siMhAsana para pUrva kI ora mukha karake baiTha gii| sUryAbha deva kI taraha Abhiyogika deva ko usane bulavAyA aura usane Akara susvara nAmaka ghaMTA bajAkara Abhiyogika devoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara eka hajAra yojana vistAra vAlA aura sAr3he bAsaTha yojana UMcA vimAna banAne kI AjJA dI / yaha varNana sUryAbha deva kI taraha jAna lenA caahie| vaha uttara dizA kI ora jAne vAle mArga se hajAra yojana kA zarIra dhAraNa ' kara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa aaii| jaise sUryAbha deva AyA thaa| isa prakAra dharmakathA samApta huI, arthAt janatA ne dharma-kathA sunane ke bAda samyak jJAna, samyak darzana aura samyak cAritra ko grahaNa kiyA // 1 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM bahuputrikA devI ke prabhu mahAvIra ke darzanArtha samosaraNa meM Ane kA varNana sUryAbhadeva kumAra kI taraha hai| bahuputrikA devI ne bhI apane sAmAnika devoM ko hajAra yojana lambA vAsaTha yojana UMcA vimAna banAne kI AjJA dii| phira devI apane vimAna meM deva parivAra se yukta hokara aaii| yahAM 'ukkhevao' pada kA artha prArambha kA vAkya hai jo puSpikA nAmaka sUtra ke cauthe adhyayana meM AyA hai / cauhi sAmANiya sAhassohi-pada se siddha hotA hai deviyoM kA sva zAsana hone para bhI unake mantrI rUpa sAmAnika deva bhI hote haiN|

Page #324
nirayAvalikA] ( 246 ) [ varga-caturtha .. 'cauhi mahattariyAhi pada se siddha hotA hai ki bahuputrikA devI kI cAra mahattarikA deviyA~ thIM jo bahuputrikA devI ko hara samaya nyAya kI zikSA detI thiiN| viulehi ohiNA-ityAdi sUtra vipula avadhi jJAna kA sUcaka hai, isa jJAna ke dvArA dUra ke padArtha dekhe jA sakate haiN| dhammakahA ke lie aupapAtika sUtra aura susvara ghaMTA ke lie jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhie // 1 / / utthAnikA-usake bAda bahuputrikA devI ne kyA kiyA, isI kA varNana sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai / mUla-taeNaM sA vahuputtiyA devI dAhiNaM bhuyaM pasArei devakumArANAM aTThasayaM, devakumAriyANa ya vAmAo bhuyAo aTThasayaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM bahave dAragA dAriyAo ya Dibhae ya DibhiyAo ya viuvvai, naTTavihiM jahA sariyAbho uvadaMsittA pddigyaa| bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, kUDAgArasAlA0 / bahuputiyAe NaM bhaMte ! devIe sA divvA deviDDhI pucchA jAva abhismnnnnaagyaa| evaM pRSThe sati bhagavAn Aha evaM khalu ityAdi // 2 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA bahuputrikAdevI dakSiNaM bhujaM prasArayati devakumArANAmaSTazatam devakugarikANAM ca vAmato bhanato'STazatam. tadanantaraM ca khalu bahUn dArakAMzca dArikAzca DimbhakAMzca DimbhikAzca vikurute, nATyavidhi yathA sUryAbhaH, upadarya prtigtaa| bhadanta ! iti, bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvoraM vandate namasyati, kUTAgAra zAlA0 / bahuputrikayA khalu bhadanta ! devyA sA divyA devaddhiH pRSTA yAvat abhisamanvAgatA // 2 // padArthAnvayaH -taeNaM-tatpazcAt, sA bahuputtiyA devI-usa bahuputrikA devI ne, dAhiNaM bhuyaM dakSiNa bhujA ko, pasArei-lambA kiyA, devakumArANaM aTThasayaM-usa ke bAda eka sau ATha devoM kI vikurvaNA ko kiyA, deva kumAriyANa va vAmAo bhuyAo aTThasayaM-vAI bhujA para eka sau ATha deba kumAriyoM kI vikurvaNA kI, tayANaMtaraM ca gaM-tadantara, bahave bAragA yA dAriyAo-bahuta se dAraka (ATha varSa kI Aya vAle) aura dArikAoM kI, Dibhae ya-aura DimbhoM (ATha varSa se adhika Ayu vAle) ko, DibhiyAo yaM-aura DibhikAoM kI, biudhvaivikurvaNA kI, jahA sUriyAbho-sUryAbha deva kI taraha, naTTavihi-nATya-vidhi, uvadaMsittAdikhA kara, paDigayA-calI gaI / bhagavaM goyame-bhagavAna gautama ne, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM

Page #325
varga - caturtha ] ( 247 ) [ nirayAthalikA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko, vaMdai namasai-vandanA namaskAra karake pUchA, bhaMte tti - he bhagavan vaha nATya-racanA kahAM samA gaI ? bhagavAna ne kUDAgArasAlA - kUTAgAra zAlA kA dRSTAMta sunAyA, unhoMne punaH prazna kiyA, bhaMte - he bhagavana, bahuputtiyAe N devIe - bahuputrikA devI ne sA- vaha, divyA - divya, bebiDDhI - deva Rddhi, jAva abhisamaNNAgayA- kisa prakAra prApta kI ? || 2 || mUlArtha - tatpazcAt bahuputrikA devI ne apanI dAIM bhujA ko lambA kiyA aura usa para eka sau ATha deva kumAroM kI vikurvaNA karake dikhaaii| isa prakAra bAI bhujA para eka sau ATha deva kumAriyoM kI vikuvarNA karake dikhAI / phira bahuta se ATha varSa ke bAlaka evaM bAlikAoM kI vikurvaNA karake dikhAI / isa prakAra bahuta se DimbhoM DibhikAoM kI vikurvaNA karake dikhAI sUryAbha deva kI taraha nATya-vidhi sampanna karake vaha calI gii| zrI gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA namaskAra karake prazna kiyA "he bhagavan ! vaha nATya-vidhi racanA kahAM samA gaI ?" bhagavAn kUTAgAra zAlA kA dRSTAnta sunaayaa| unhoMne punaH prazna kiyA ki usa bahuputrikAdevI ne vaha Rddhi kisa prakAra prApta kI ? // 2 // TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM vahuputrikA dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM nATya-vidhi dikhAne kA vistRta varNana hai / bahuputrikA dvArA apanI deva-zakti se apane hAtha para eka sau ATha devakumAroM aura eka sau ATha deva kumAriyAM ke nirmANa karane kA varNana hai / Dibhbhae va dAragAe ye donoM zabda bAlaka ke vAcaka haiN| zrI gautama svAmI jI ne bahuputrikA ko deva RddhiyAM prApta hone kA kAraNa pUchA hai // 2 // utthAnikA - gaNadhara gautama ke prazna kA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jo samAdhAna karate haiM usI kA ullekha zAstrakAra ne prastuta sUtra meM kiyA hai : mUla evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAmaM nayarI, aMbasAlavaNe' ceie / tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe bhadde nAmaM satyavA hotyA, aDDhe aparibhUe / tassa NaM bhaddas ya subhaddA nAmaM mAriyA sukumAlA0 baMjhA aviyAurI jANukopparamAtA yAvi hotyA / tae NaM tIse subhaddAe satyavAhIe annayA kayAI puvvattAvarattakAle

Page #326
nirayAvalikA) (248) (varga-caturtha kuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe imeyArUve jAva saMkappe samuppajitthA-evaM khalu ahaM bhaddeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA payAmi, ta dhannAo NaM tAo ammagAo jAva suladdhe NaM tAsi ammagANaM maNayajammajIviyaphale, jAsi manne niyakacchisaMbhUyagAI thaNaduddha luddha gAI mahurasamullAvagANi maMjula (mammaNa) ppajaMpiyANi thaNamalakakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANagANi paNhayaMti, puNo ya komala-kamalo vahiM hatyahiM giNhiUNaM ucchaMganivesiyANi deti, samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo mammaNa (maMjula) ppabhaNie ahaM NaM adhaNNA apuNNA akayaNNA etto egamavi na pattA ohaya0 jAva jhiyAi // 3 // chAyA-evaM khala gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye vArANasI nAma nagarI, AmrazAlavanaM catyam / tatra khala vArANasyAM nagaryAM bhadro nAma lArthavAho'bhavat, ADhyo'paribhRtaH / tasya khalu bhadrasya ca subhadrA nAma bhAryA sukumArapANipAdA bandhyA avijanayitrI jAnakUparamAtA cApi abhavat / tataH khalu tasyAH subhadrAyAH sArthavAhikAyAH anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgratyA ayametad po yAvat saMkalpaH samupadyata-evaM khalu ahaM bhadraNa sArthavAhena sArddha vipalAn bhogabhogAn bhujAnA viharami, no caiva khala aha dArakaM vA dArikA va prajanayAmi, tad dhanyAH khalu tA: ambikAH (mAtaro) yAvat sulabdhaM khalu tAsAm ambikAnAM (mAtRNAM) manujajanmajIvita - phalam, yAsAM manye nijakukSisaMbhUtakAH stanadugdhalubdhakAH madhurasamullApakAH maJjula (mammaNa) prajalpitAH stanamUlakakSadezabhAgam abhisarantaH prasnuvanti / punazca komalakamalopamAbhyAM hastAbhyAM gRhItvA utsaGganiveSitAH (santaH) dadati samullApakAna sumadhurAn panaH punarmammaNa (maJjula) prabhaNitAn, ahaM khalu adhanyA apaNyA akRtapuNyA (asmi yavaha) etataH (eteyAM madhyAt) ekamapi na praaptaa| (eva) apahatamanaH-saMkalpA yAvat dhyAyati // 3 // padArthAnvayaH-ebaM khalu goyamA-isa prakAra he gautama, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla usa samaya, vANArasI nAmaM nayarI-bArANasI nAmaka nagarI thI, aMbasAlavaNe ceie-amrazAlavana nAmaka caitya thA, tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe-usa vArANasI nagarI meM, bhadde mAma satthavAhe hotthA-bhadra nAmaka sArthavAha rahatA thA, aDDe aparibhae-jo dhana-dhAnya se yukta va pratiSThita thA, tassa NaM-usa, bhaddassa ya subhaddA nAma bhAriyA-usa bhadravAha kI subhadrA nAma kI bhAryA thI,

Page #327
nirayAvalikA) ( 246 ) viga-caturtha sukumAlA0-sukomala thI, kintu vaMjhA-bAMjha thI, aviyAurI-saMtAna utpanna karane ke ayogya tho, jANakopparamAtA-khAlI goda vAlI arthAt Anu kI hI mAtA, yAvi hotthA-thI, taeNaMtatpazcAt, tIse subhaddAe satyavAhIe-usa subhadrA sArthavAhI ko, annayA kayAi-anya kisI dina, pancarattAvarattakAle-ardharAtri ke samaya meM, kuDubajAgariyaM-kuTumba jAgaraNa ke samaya, imeyArUveisa prakAra kA, jAva-yAvat. saMkappe-saMkalpa, samuppa jitthA-utpanna huA, evaM khala-nizcaya hI. ahaM-maiM, bhaddeNa satthavAheNa saddhi-bhadra sArthavAha ke sAtha, viulAI-vipula, bhogabhogAI-bhogoM upabhogoM ko, bhujamANI-bhogatI huI, viharAmi-vicara rahI hUM, no ceva NaM- isa para bhI, ahaM dAragaM va dAriyaM vA na payAmi-maiMne kimI bAlaka va bAlikA ko utpanna nahIM kiyA, taM dhannAo NaM ammagAo-ve mAtAeM dhanya haiM, jAba-yAvat, saladdhe--sulabha haiM, NaM tAsi ammagANaM-una mAtAoM ne hI, maNa yajammajIviyaphale-manuSya-janma kA phala pAyA hai, jAsi-jinhoMne, manne niyakucchisabhUyagAI-apanI kukSi se utpanna huI saMtAna ko, thaNaduddhaluddhagAI-stanapAna kI icchaka haiM. mahurasamullAgANi-una baccoM ke madhura svara sunatI haiM, maMjula (prammaNa) jaMpiyANi-una baccoM ke manohara vAkya sunatI haiM aura, thaNamUlakakkhadesabhAga-una baccoM ko apane stanamUla meM uThA-uThA kara arthAt chAtI se lagAkara, abhisaramANagANi paNhayaMti -ghUmatI haiM, paNo ya-tathA, komalakamalovamehi hatthehi-kamala tulya komala hAthoM se, gihiUNaM-grahaNa kara, ucchaMganivesiyANi-apanI goda meM biThAtI haiM, deti-detI haiM, samullAvae-samullApa-mIThe vacanoM se, sumahure-mIThe, puNo puNo-bAra bAra, mammaNappabhANie-manohara loriyAM baccoM ko detI haiM, ahaM NaM-maiM, adhaNNAadhanya, apuNNA-puNya hIna, akayapaNNA-pUrva janma ke puNya upArjana se rahita hUM, aura etto egamavieka bhI santati ko, na pattA--nahIM prApta kiyA, ohaya0- najara jhukA kara, jAva-yAvat, jhiyAi-Ata dhyAna arthAt duHkha bharA jIvana yApana karane lagI / / 3 / / mUlArtha-bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA ki isa prakAra, he gautama ! usa kAla, usa samaya meM vArANasI nAma kA eka nagarI thI, vahAM AmrazAlavana nAmaka caitya thA, usa vArANasI nagarI meM bhadra nAma kA eka sArthabAha rahatA thA, jisakI subhadrA nAmaka bhAryA thii| vaha sukomala thI; kintu vaha bAMjha thI, saMtAna utpanna karane ke ayogya the, usakI goda khAlI thI, vaha jAnukUrparamAtA thI arthAt sote samaya usake udara ke sAtha jAna hI hotA thA, koI bAlaka nahIM, tatpazcAt kisI dina ardharAtri ke samaya, kuTamba jAgaraNa karate hue, usake pana meM isa prakAra ke vicAra utpanna hue maiM (varSoM se) nizcaya hI bhadra sArthavAha ke sAtha vipula bhogoM-upabhogoM kA sevana karate hue jIvana-yApana kara rahI hUM, parantu mere ghara meM eka bhI bAlaka yA bAlikA kA janma nahIM huA / ve mAtAeM dhanya haiM, sulabha haiN| una mAtAoM ne hI manuSya-janma kA phala pAyA hai, jinhoMne apanI kukSi se

Page #328
varga caturtha ] ( 250) [nirayAvalikA saMtAna utpanna kI hai, saMtAna ko dUdha pilAyA hai, apane baccoM ke madhura svara sune haiM, manohara vAkya sune haiM, baccoM ko chAto se lagA kara ghumAtI haiM; phira baccoM ke kamala tulya komala hAthoM ko pakar3a kara bacce ko godo meM biThAtI haiM. apane mIThe mIThe vacanoM va samullApoM ke sAtha bAra-bAra manohara loriyAM detI haiN| aho ! maiM kitanI adhanya hUM, puNyahIna hUM, pUrva janmoM ke zubha kAmoM ke puNya se rahita hUM ki merI eka bhI santAna nahIM hai| isa prakAra (vaha) najara jhukA (zoza nivA kara) yAvat ArtadhyAna karatI hai, du:kha bharA jIvana-yApana karatI hai / / 3 / / TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM mAM kI saMtAna ke prati mamatA kA manovaijJAnika DhaMga se varNana kiyA gayA hai| subhadrA hara bAMjha strI kA pratinidhitva kara rahI hai| sAMsArika manuSya putra prApti ko hI sukha kA mArga mAnate haiM, kyoMki ve mAnate haiM ki putra hI vaMza-paramparA kA pratinidhi hai| isIliye subhadrA bahuta duHkho hai, kyoMki vaha bAMjha hai, saMtAna utpanna karane ke ayogya hai| yaha sUtra mAtA kI saMtAna ke prati sahaja ciMtA kA citraNa bhI karatA hai| vaMjhA aviyAurI jANa kopparamAyA yAvi hotyA-baha . subhadrA kevala vaMdhyA hI na thI, yadi koI saMtAna paidA bhI ho jAtI to vaha mRtaka hotI thI, isa kAraNa vaha subhadrA santAna-hIna hI thii| rAtri ko sote samaya usake udara ke sAtha kevala jAnu kA hI sparza hotA thA, na ki bacce kaa| isa lie use "jAnakapara mAtA" kahA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM subhadrA una mAtAoM ke sukha kA ciMtana kara rahI hai jo baccoM ko dUdha pilAtI haiM, goda meM uThA kara chAtI se lagAtI haiM, mIThe vacanoM se unheM loriyAM detI haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kisI pUrva kRta azubha karma ke kAraNa use bacce kA muMha dekhanA nasIba nahIM huaa| isa sUtra meM subhadrA apane Apa ko kosatI hai| bAMjha kA artha vRttikAra ne isa prakAra kiyA hai|| 'baMjhA' tti apatyakalaNalAbhekSayA niSphalA aviyAuri tti prasavAnantaramapatyamaraNo vApi phalato vandhyA bhavati, ata ucyate-aviyAuri tti ajijana zolA'patyAnAm tadevAhaM / utthAnikA:-aba Age nagarI meM suvatA AryA ke Agamana kA varNana va subhadrA dvArA sAdhvI jIvana grahaNa karane kA ullekha zAstrakAra ne vistAra pUrvaka kiyA hai:mUla--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM savvayAo NaM ajjAo iriyAsamiyAo bhAsAsamiyAo esaNAsamiyAo AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsa

Page #329
nirayAvasikA] ( 251 ) [varga-caturtha miyAo uccArapAsavaNakhelajallasiMghANapAriTThAvaNAsamiyAo maNaguttoo vayaguttIo kAyaguttIo gutti diyAo guttabaMbhayAriNoo bahussuyAo bahuparivArAo puvvANuputvi caramANIo gAmANugAma dUijjamANIo jeNeva vANArasI nayarI teNeva uvAgayA, ugagacchittA ahApaDirU oggahaM ogiNhittANaM saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANIo vihrNti| taeNaM tAsi savvayANaM ajjANaM ege saMghADae vANArasInayarIe uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAiM. ghara samudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe bhaddassa satthavAhassa gihaM aNupaviThe / ____taeNaM subhaddA satyavAhI tao ajjAo ejjamANoo pAsai, pAsittA haTTha jIva khippAmeva AsaNAo abbhuTTei, abbhuTTittA sattaTTha prayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khala ahaM ajjAo ! bhaddeNaM satyavAheNaM saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM dAriyaM vA payAmi, taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammagAo jAva etto vagamavi na pattA, taM tanbhe ajjAo ! bahuNAyAo bahupaDhiyAo bahUNi gAsAgaranagara0 jAva saNNivesAI AhiMDaha, bahUNaM rAIsaratalavara jAva 'satthavAhappabhiINaM gihAI aNupavisaha, asthi se kei kahiM ci vijjApaoe vA maMtappaoe vA vamaNaM vA vireyaNaM vA vasthikamma vA osahe vA bhesajje vA uvaladdhe, jeNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAejjA // 4 // chAyA-tasmin kAle, tasmin samae suvratAH khalu AryAH IryAsamitAH, bhASAsamitAH, eSaNAsamitAH, AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamitAH, uccAraprasravaNazleSmajallasiMghANapariSThApanA

Page #330
varga-caturtha ] (252) | nirayAvalikA samitAH, manoguptikAH, vacoguptikAH, kAyaguptikAH, guptendriyAH, guptabrahmacAriNyaH, bahuzrutAH, bahuparivArA: pUrvAnapUrva carantyaH grAmAna grAma dravantyaH yatraiba vArANasI nagarI tatraivopAgasAH, upAgatya yathApratirUpam avagrahaM avagRhya saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayantyo viharanti / tataH khalu tAsAM saba pAnAmAryANAm ekaH saGgATako vArANasInagaryA uccanIcamadhyamAni kulAni gRharamadAnasya bhikSAcaryAya aTan bhadrasya sArthavAhasya gRhamanupraviSTAH / tataH khalu subhadrA sArthavAhI tA AryAH ejmAnAH pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTA yAvat ziprameva AsanAt abhyattiSThati, abhyutthAya saptASTapadAni anugacchati, anugatya vandate namati, vandi vA vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena pratilabhya evamavAdIt-evaM khala aham AryA. ! bhadreNa sArthavAhena sArddha vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhajAnA viharAmi, no ceva rUla ahaM dArakaM dArikAM va prajanayAmi, tad dhanyAH khalu tAH ambikAH (mAtaraH) yAvat-etata: (ahaM) ekamapi na prAptA, tad yUyam bhAryA ! bahujAtya: bahupaThitAH bahUna grAma''karanagara0 yAvat sannivezAn ahiNDadhve bahUnAM rAjezvaratalavara0 yAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtInAM gRhAn anapravizatha, asti sa kazcit kvacit vidyAprayogo vA mantraprayogo vA varana vA virecanaM vA auSadha va bhaiSajyaM vA upalabdhaM yenAhaM dArakaM vA dArikA vA prajanayAmi / / 4 / / padArthAnvayaH-teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla, usa samaya meM, ajjAo sUcayAo NaM : savratA nAmaka AryA arthAta sAdhvI, iriyAsamiyAo-IryA samiti- bhAsAsamiyAo-bhASA samiti, epaNAsamiyAo-eSaNA samiti, AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsa miyAo-AdAna-bhaNDAmatranikSe raNa nAmaka samiti, uccArapAsavaNakhelajallasiMghANapAridvAvaNasamiyAo-uccAra prasravaNa zleSmasiMghANa pariSThApanAsamiti, maNaguttIo-mana-gupti, vayaguttIo-vacana gupti, kAyaguttomo-kAyA gupti, gatidiyAo-pratyeka indriya para niyantraNa rakhanevAlI, gattavaMbhayAriNIogupta brahmacArI, arthAt indriyoM ko gupta rakhane vAlI, jisase brahmacarya kA ThIka DhaMga se pAlana ho sake; vahussuyAo-bahuzrutA, bahuparivArAo-bahuta ziSya parivAra vAlI, puvvANupubdhi-krama pUrvaka, caramANIo-vicaratI huI, gAmANugAma-grAmAnugrAma, dUijjamANoo-bhramaNa karatI huI, jeNevajahAM, vANArasI-vArANasI, nayaro-nagarI thI. teNeva uvAgayA-vahA~ AI, uvAgacchittAAkara, ahApaDirUvaM-vidhi-pUrvaka, oggahaM ogivhittANaM-zaiyyA Adi upakaraNa grahaNa karane kI AjJA lekara, saMjameNaM tavasA-saMmama aura tapa se apanI AtmA ko pavitra karatI huI, viharaMtivicaratI thii| taeNa-tatpazcAt, tAsi suvvayANaM ajjANaM-usa subhadrA AryA kA, ege saMghADaeeka siMghAr3A arthAt do sAdhviyoM kA samUha, vANArasI nayaroe-vArANasI nagarI ke, camoya. majjhimAiM kulAiM-ucca, nIca, madhyama kuloM ke, gharasamudANassa-gharoM ke samUha meM, bhikkhA. yariyAe-bhikSA ke lie, aDamANe-vicaraNa karate hue, bhaddassa sasthavAhassa-bhadrasArthavAha ke, giha-ghara meM, aNupaviTTha-praveza kiyaa|

Page #331
nirayAvalikA] (253) [varga-caturtha . taeNaM-tatpazcAt, subhaddA satthavAhI-subhadrA sArthavAhI, tao ajjAo-una sAdhviyoM (AryAoM) ko, ejjamANIo-Ate hue, pAsa i pAsittA- dekhA aura dekhakara, haTTa-prasanna kiyA, jAva-yAvat, khippAmeva-zIghra hI, asaNAo-AsanoM se, anbhuTThai anbhuSThittA-ho uThI aura uTha kara, sattaTupayAI-sAta ATha kadama Age hokara, aNugacchai lene pAI aura, aNugacchittA-aura andara bulAkara. vaMdai namasai-vandana namaskAra karatI hai, vaMdittA namaMsittAvandana namaskAra karane ke pazcAt, viuleNaM-vipula, asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM- azana-pAna svAdima va khAdima cAroM prakAra kA bhojana, paDilAbhittA-unako dene kA lAbha lekara, evaM vayAsIisa prakAra kahane lagI, evaM khalu-isa prakAra nizcaya hI, ahaM-maiM, ajjAo-sAdhviyoM, bhaddeNaM sasthavAheNaM-bhadrasArthavAha ke, saddhi-sAtha, viulAI bhogabhogAI-vipula bhoga upabhoga bhogatI huI, viharAmi-vicara rahI hUM, no ceva NaM-phira bho abhI taka, NaM ahaM-maiM, dAragaM dAriyaM vA-putra yA putrI, nA payAmi-paidA nahIM kara sakI, taM-ataH, dhannAo-dhanya haiM be, tao ammagAo-jo baccoM kI mAtAeM haiM, jAva-yAvat, etto egavi-kintu maiM eka bhI bacce ko, na pattA-paidA na kara sakI, taM tubbhe ajjAo-he sAdhviyo maiM Apa se prArthanA karatI hUM ki Apa, bahuNAyAo-bahuta jAna vAna ho, bahupaDhiyAo-bahuta par3hI likhI ho, bahUNi gAmAgaranayara0bahuta se grAma nagarI meM bhramaNa, jAva-yAvat, saNNivesAI-sannivezoM, AhiDaha-vicaratI ho, bahUNaM rAisaratalavara jAva satyavAhappabhiINa-bahuta se rAjAoM, talavara, seThoM yAvat sArthavAhoM ke, gihAI- gharoM meM, aNupavisaha-praveza karatI ho, asthi se kei-kyA koI, kahiM ci-kisI bhI jagaha, vijjApaoe vA-vidyA prayoga se, maMtappaoe vA-maMtra prayoga se, vamaNaM vA vireyaNaM vA vasthikamma vA-vamana, virecana, bastikarma tathA, osahe vA bhesajje vA-auSadhi bheSaja, uvaladdhe-upalabdha kI hai, jeNaM-jisake prayoga se, ahaM-maiM, dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAejjAlar3akA va lar3akI utpanna kara sakU / / 4 / / mUlArtha-usa kAla usa samaya meM AryA (sAdhvI) suvratA IyA-bhASA-eSaNA, AdAna bhaNDamAtranikSepa-uccAra prasravaNa zleSmasiMghANa pariSThApanA Adi samitiyoM se yukta, mana-gupti, vacana-gupti, va kAya-gupti se yukta; indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAlI gupta brahmacAriNI, bahuzrutA; apanI bahuta sI ziSyAoM ke dharma parivAra ke sAtha, gAMva-gAMva meM dharma-pracAra karatI huI jahAM vArANasI nagarI thI vahAM padhArI, Akara vidhipUrvaka svAmI kI AjJA se sthAna va zaiyyA Adi upakaraNa grahaNa kiye| phira saMyama va tapa se apanI AtmA ko pavitra kiyaa| / tatpazcAt bAryA sunatA kI sAdhviyo kA eka saMghAr3A bhikSA ke liye vArANasI

Page #332
varga-caturtha ] ........ ..........( 254) [nirayAvalizA ke ucca nIca-madhyama kuloM meM gaveSaNA karatA huA bhikSA ke liye bhadra sArthavAha ke ghara phuNcaa| .. - tatpazcAt' subhadrA 'sArthavAhI una sAdhviyoM ko dekhakara bahuta prasanna huii| apanA Asana chor3a kara vaha unheM lene ke liye sAta-ATha kadama Age aaii| vandana namaskAra kiyA vandana namaskAra karane ke pazcAt vipula (lene yogya vizAla) azana-pAna-khAdimasvAdima cAroM prakAra kA bhojana dekara lAbhAnvita huii| bhojana dene ke pazcAt vaha sAdhviyoM se isa prakAra prArthanA karane lagI / he AryAo ! maiM bhadra sArthavAha ke sAtha vipula bhoga upabhoga bhogatI huI Ananda se jIvana-yApana kara rahI hUM kintu mere eka bhI bAlaka yA bAlikA utpanna nahIM huaa| ve mAtAeM dhanya haiM jo kisI bacce ko utpanna karatI haiM, he AryAo ! Apa to bahuta jJAna bAlI. haiM; Apane bahuta kucha par3hA likhA hai , bahuta se grAma, nagara, Akara va sanniveza ghUme haiM; bahuta se rAjA, talavara seTha aura sArtha, vAhoM ke yahAM (gharoM meM) Apa AtI-jAtI rahatI haiN| kyA koI aisI vidyA hai ? koI : mAtra, prayoga hai ? vamana, virecana yA bastikarma Adi kriyA hai ? auSadha-bheSaja upalabdha hai, jisake prayoga se maiM bAlaka yA bAlikA ko janma dene ke yogya ho sakaM // 4 // TIkA-prastuta sUtroM meM mAtA kI santAna ke prati sahaja cintA kA manovaijJAnika citraNa" kiyA gayA hai| sAtha meM sAdhvI suvratA ke vArANasI meM Agamana kA varNana hai, sAdhvI suvratA sAdhujIdhana ke pAMcA mahAnatoM se yukta hai, pA~ca samitiyoM va tIna gusastayoM se yukta hai vaha svAmI kI AjJA se dhArmika upakaraNa lekara, ThaharatI haiN| una ,sAdhviyoM kA vizAla ziSyA-parivAra hai, sAdhvI suvratA ke jJAna va zruta kI carcA deza-dezAntaroM taka phailI huI hai| sambhavata: isI kAraNa unakA vihAra kSetra bhI vizAla hai| una sAdhviyoM meM se do sAdhviyAM apanI guruNI kI AjJA se vArANasI ke ucca-nIca 'va madhyama kuloM Adi ajJAta kuloM maiMbhikSA ke lie ghUma rahI hai, kyoMki sAdhu hara ghara se bhikSA nahIM le sktaa| use bhikSA sabhI doSa kAla kara letI hai|... TFuna sAdhviyoM se vaha subhadrA apanI mano-dhA varNana karatI hai ki koI vidyA, maMtra, yaMtra; auSadhi bhasma aisI batAo jisase mere bhI saMtAna utpanna ho jaae| saMtAna na hone ke kAraNa subhadrA svayaM ko hIna mAna rahI hai / isI hIna bhAvanA ke AdhIna hokara usane apanI sArI jIvana-gAthA sAdhviyoM ke sAmane apanI sthiti spaSTa kI lagatA, hai subhadrA hara samaya saMtAna kI ciMtA meM DUbI rahatI thii| 'usAmA sasA dAdA- ha . . . .

Page #333
nirayAvalikA ( 255) [varga-caturtha kula samudANissa bhikkhAyariyAe gaheSu sudAnaM bhikSATanaM gRha samudAnaM bhakSaM taddhi bhikSaTanam3 rthAt sAdhu ko ucca, nIca, madhyama, amIra, garIba sabhI ke yahA~ binA kuna pUche jAnA caahie| siMghADae pada se sAdhvIsaMdhATaka kA artha hai ki bhikSA ke lie kama se kama do sAdhviyAM avazya jAe, jaise sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM SaT sAdhuoM ke tIna siMghATa ka mAne gae haiN| yadyapi saMtAna prApti pUrva karmoM ke puNya se utpanna hotI hai, phira bhI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya skandha meM gambhAkare arthAt garbha dhAraNa vidyA kA ullekha hai, jisake dvArA garbha dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA thaa| sattaTThapayAiM-isa sUtra se guru-bhakti kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| utthAnikA-taba una sAdhviyoM ke siMghADe ne kyA uttara diyA, usa uttara ke sujhAva se jo subhadrA sArthavAhI ke mana meM parivartana huA usI kA varNana sUtrakAra Age karate haiN| mUla-taeNaM tao ajjAo subhadaM satthavAhiM evaM vayAso-amhe meM devANuppie ! samaNIo niggaMdhIo iriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhayArIo no khalu kappai amhaM eyamadraM karNehi vi Ni sAmittae; kimaga ! puNa uddisittae vA samAyarittae vA, amhe NaM devANuppiye ! NavaraM tava vicittaM kevalipaNNattaM dhamma parikahemo // 5 // chAyA-tataH khalu tA AyikAH subhadrA sArthavAhImevamavAdiSuH-vayaM khalu devAnapriye ! zramaNyo nirganthiNyaH I-samitA yAvat guptabrahmacAriNyaH, no khalu kalpate asmAkam etamartha karNAbhyAmapi nizAmayitu kimaGga! punarupadeSTuvA samAcarituvA, vayaM khalu devAnupriye ! navaraM tava vicitraM kevaliprajJaptaM dharma parikathayAmaH / / 5 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tAo ajjAo-ve AryAe, subhaI satthavAhi-subhadrAsArthavAhI se, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lagIM, amhe NaM devANuppie-he devAnupriye hama, samaNIo nigayoo-zramaNI haiM nirgranthanI hai, iriyAsamiyAo-iryA-samiti kI pAlana karane vAlI hai, jAba guttabaMbhayArImo-yAvat gupta brahmacAriNI haiM, no khalu kappai-nahIM kalpatA, amhaM-hameM, eyamaDheM-isa prakAra kI bAta, kaNehi vi NisAmittae-kAnoM se sunanA bhI, kimaMga puNa-taba phira, uddisittae vA samAyarittae vA-upadeza karane ke liye aura AcaraNa

Page #334
varga-caturtha] ( 256) [nirayAvalikA karane ke liye, amhe NaM-hama loga, devANuppiye-he devAnupriye, NavaraM-hAM itanA kaha sakatI haiM, tava-tumhAre liye, vicittaM kevalipaNNattaM dhamma-apUrva kevalI prarUpita dharma ko, parikahemokaha suna sakatI haiM / / 5 / / mUlArtha- tatpazcAt ve sAdhviyAM subhadrA sArthavAho se isa prakAra kahane lagI he devAnupriye ! hama zramaNI haiM, nirgranthanI haiM. IryA Adi samitiyAM yAvat tIna gaptiyoM (mana, vacana, kAyA) dvArA brahmacarya Adi pAMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karatI haiM, hameM isa prakAra kA kathana kAnoM se sunanA bhI nahIM kalpatA, arthAt hamAre lie yaha bAta sunanA pApa hai, phira aisI bAta kA kahanA va karanA to eka tarapha rahA / he devAnupriye ! hama Apako kevalI prarUpita dharma jo ki apUrva hai, sunA sakato haiM // 5 // TIkA-prastuta sUtroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba sAdhviyoM ne bhadrA seThAnI kI bAteM su| to unhoMne jaina dharma ke sAdhu-jIvana kA sAra use samajhAyA ki jaina sAdhu sAdhvI pAMca mahAbrata, pAMca samitiyoM va tIna guptiyoM kA kaThoratA se pAlana karate haiN| unheM isa taraha kI sAMsArika bAtoM se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| ve to vItarAga sarvajJa kevaliyoM dvArA prarUpita zAzvata dharma sunA, sakatI haiM, jise sunakara ihaloka aura paraloka meM kalyANa hotA hai| sAdhviyoM ke dharma-upadeza se subhadrA, una sAdhviyoM ke pAsa jIva ajIva kI jJAtA, bAraha vratI zrAvikA bana gii| subhadrA ko sAdhviyoM ne kahA zubha kArya meM pramAda nA kro| eka rAtri kuTumba jAgaraNa ke, samaya usake mana meM yaha vicAra pAyA ki mujhe / / 5 / / mUla--taeNaM subhaddA satthavAhI tAsi ajjaNaM aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma haTThatuTThA tAo ajjAo nikhutto vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaM. sittA evaM vayAsI-sahahAmiNaM ajjAo ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, pattiyAmiNaM roemiNaM ajjAo ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM ! evameyaM, tahameyaM, avitahameyaM, jAva sAvagadhamma paDivajjae / mahAsuhaM devANuppie ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / taeNaM sA sabhahA satthavAhI tAsi ajjANaM aMtie jAva paDivajjai, paDivajjittA tAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai paDivisajjai // 6 //

Page #335
varga-caturtha ] ( 257) [nirayAvalikA chAyA-tataH khalu subhadrA sArthavAhI tAsAmAryANAmanti ke dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTA tA AryAstrikRtvA vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIt-zraddadhAmi khalu AryAH! nigrantha pravacanaM, pratyemi khala, rocayAmi khalu AryAH ! nirgranthaM pravacanam evametat, tathyametat, avitathametat, yAvat zrAvakadharma prtipdye| yathAsukhaM devAnupriye ! mA pratibandhaM kuru / tata: khala sA subhadrA sArthavAhI tAsAmAryANAmantike yAvat pratipadyate, pratipadya tA AryAH vandate namasyati prativisarjayati / / 6 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, subhaddA satyavAhI-subhadrA sArthavAhI, tAsi-una, ajjANaM-AryAoM ke, aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma-dharma sunatI hai aura suna kara, haThThatuTThAbahuta prasanna hotI hai, tAo ajjAo-una AryAoM ko, tikhutto-tIna bAra, vaMdai namasaibandanA namaskAra karatI hai, vaMdittA namaMsittA-vandana namaskAra karane ke bAda, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra bolI, saddahAmi Na ajjAo-he AryAoM meM zraddhA karatI hUM, niggaMtha-nirgrantha pravacana para, pattiyAmi NaM-pratIti karatI hUM roemiNaM-ruci karatI hUM, niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM-nirgrantha pravacana para, evameyaM-jaise kahA hai, . tahameyaM-vaisA hI satya hai, avitahameyaM-yaha yathArtha hai, jAva-yAvat sAvagadhamma paDivajjae-ki maiM zrAvikA dharma ko grahaNa karanA cAhatI huuN| ahAra haM devANuppie-he devAnupriye ! jaise Apa ko sukha ho, mA paDibaMdhaM karei-pramAda mata karo, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, sA sabhaddA sasthavAhI-vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI, tAsi ajjANaMuna AryAnoM ke, atie- samIpa, jAva-yAvat, paDivajjai-zrAvaka dharma ko svIkAra karatI hai, paDivajjittA-svIkAra karake, tao ajjAo-una sAdhviyoM ko, vaMbai namasai-vandana namaskAra * karake, paDivisajjai-vApisa lauTa gaI / 6 / / mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI una sAdhviyoM se kevalI (arhata) dharma sunakara tathA vicAra kara unheM vandanA namaskAra karatI huI isa prakAra kahane lagI.he sAdhviyoM ! maiM nirgrantha-pravacana meM zraddhA karatI hUM, pratIti karatI hUM, ruci karatI hUM; jaisA Apane kathana kiyA hai vaha (tattha hai) vaisA hI hai, sarvathA satya hai, isameM barA sA bhI asatya nahIM hai, yAvat maiM zrAvikA-dharma ko svIkAra karanA cAhatI huuN| sAdhviyoM ne kahA:- jaise ApakI AtmA ko sukha ho, vaisA karo, para acche kArya meM pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| tatpazcAt vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI una AryAoM (sAdhviyoM) ke samIpa zrAvaka-dharma grahaNa karatI hai, yAvat grahaNa karane ke pazcAt unheM

Page #336
nirayAvalikA (258) . varga- caturtha vandanA namaskAra karake lauTa jAtI hai / (taba se vaha) zramaNopAsikA kA jIvana vyatIta karane lagatI hai // 7 // mUla--taeNaM sabhaddA satthavAhI samaNovAsiyA .yA jAva vihri| taeNaM tose subhaddAe samaNovAsiyAe aNNayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamae kar3abajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe samANoe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva saMkappe samupajjitthA evaM khalu ahaM bhaddeNaM satthavAheNa saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANI jAva viharAmi, no ceva ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi, taM seyaM khalu mamaM kalla pAuppabhAyAe jAva jalate bhadassa ApucchittA suvvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie ajjA bhavittA agArAo jAva panvaittae, evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA, kallaM jeNeva bhadde satyavAha teNeva uvAgayA, karatala0-jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! tuhiM saddhi bahUiM vAsAiM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI jAva viha rAmi, no ceva NaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi ! taM icchAmi gaM devANupiyA ! tumahiM abbhaNaNNAyA samANI suvvayANaM jAva ajjANaM pvvitte||7|| chAyA-tataH khalu sabhadrA sArthavAhI zramaNopAsikA jAtA yAvad viharati / tataH khalu tasyAH subhadrAyAH zramaNopAsikAyA anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAvApara-rAtrakAle kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgratyA satyAH ayametad po-AdhyAtmikaH yAvat saMkalpaH samutpadyata-evaM khalu ahaM bhadreNa sAthavAhena sArddha vipRlAn bhogabhogAn bhaJjamAnA yAvad viharAmi, nocaiva khalu ahaM dArakaM vA dArikAM vA prajanayAmi, tat zreyaH khalu mama kalye prAduryAvat jvalati bhaddamApRcchya suvatAnAmAryANAmantike AryA bhUtvA agArAva yAvata pravajitama / evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya kalye yatrava bhadraH sArthavAhastavopAgatA.karatalayAvat evamavAdIt-evaM khalu ahaM devAnupriyAH ! yuSmAbhiH sArddha bahUni varSANi vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhujAnA yAvad viharAmi, no caiva khalu dArakAvA vArikA vA prajanayAmi, tat icchAmi khalu devAnupriyAH! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI suvratAnAmAryANAmamtike yavat pra jitum // 7 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, subhaddA sasthavAhI samaNovAsiyA jAyA-subhadrA sArthavAhI

Page #337
varga-caturtha ] ( 256) [nirayAvalikA * zramaNopAsikA bana kara, jAva-yAvat, vihara i-vicaraNa karane lagI, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tose sabhaddAe samaNovAsiyAe- usa subhadrA zramaNopAsikA ko, aNNayA kayAi-anna kisI samaya, puvarattAvarattakAlasamae-madhya rAtri meM, kuDubajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe samANIe- kuTumba jAgaraNa karate hue, ayameyArUve ajjhasthie-isa prakAra ke vicAra utpanna hue, jAva-yAvat, saMkappe samupajjitthA-saMkalpa utpanna huA, evaM khala-nizcaya hI, ahaM-maiM, bhaddeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhibhadra sArthavAha ke sAtha viulAI bhogabhogAI-vipula bhAga-uabhAga bhogato huI, jAvayAvata, viharAmi-vicara rahI haiM, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vadAriyaM va payAmi-mere yahAM koI bhI bAlaka va bAlikA kA janma nahIM huA, taseyaM khala-isalie mujhe ucita hai ki, mamaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe-kala dina hote hI, jAva-yAvata jalate-saryodaya ke samaya, bhassa-bhadra sArthavAha ko, ApUcchittA- pUcha kara, savvayANaM ajjANaM-savratA AryA ke, aMtie-samIpa, ajmA bhavittA agArAo--AryA banakara anagAra hone ke hetu, jAva pavvaittae-yAva pravajyA grahaNa karUM, evaM sapehei saMpehittA-isa prakAra vicAra kiyA aura vicAra karake, jeNeva bhadde satyavAhejahAM bhadra sArthavAha thA, teNeva uvAgayA-vaha vahAM AI, karatala jAba-hAtha jor3a kara yAvat, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lago, evaM khala-isa prakAra nizcaya hI, ahaM devANa ppiyA-he devAnapriya mujhe, tuhiM saddhi-tumhAre sAtha, bahUI vAsAI-bahuta varSoM se, viulAi bhoga bhogabhogAI bhujamANI nAva-vipula bhoga bhogatI huI yAvat, viharAmi-raha rahI hUM, no ceva NaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi-mere vahAM koI bAlaka yA bAlikA kA janma nahIM haA, taM-isalie, icchAmi -merI icchA hai, devANappiyA- he devAnapriya, taha-Apa se, abhaNaNNAyA samANI-AjJA pAkara, suvvayANa: ajjANaM jAva pacvaittae-suvratA Arya ke pAsa pravajyA grahaNa kara lUM // 7 // mUlArya-tatpazcAt usa subhadrA zramaNopAsikA ko kisI dina ardha-rAtri ke samaya kuTumba jAgaraNa karate hue isa prakAra AdhyAtmika saMkalpa paidA huA ki (mujhe isa prakAra bhadra sArthavAha ke sAtha vipula bhogopabhoga bhogate kAphI samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai, phira bhI mere koI lar3akA va lar3akI utpanna nahIM huA, isalie mujhe yahI ucita hai ki prAtaH sUryodaya hote hI kala maiM bhadra sArthavAha kI AjJA lekara sAdhvI suvratA ke samIpa jAkara AryA (sAdhvI) bana jAUM, arthAt dIkSA aMgIkAra kara luuN| - isa prakAra vicAra karake prAtaH hI, jahAM bhadra sArthabAha thA vahAM AI aura donoM hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra vinaya karane lagI-he devAnupriya ! Apake sAtha vipula bhoga bhogate hue, mujhe lambA samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai, phira bhI mere yahAM eka bhI bAlaka yA vAlikA utpanna nahIM huaa| he devAnupriya ! merI icchA hai ki ApakI AjJA lekara

Page #338
nirayAvalikA] (260) [varga-caturtha maiM suvratA AryA ke caraNoM meM dIkSA aMgIkAra karUM // 7 // TokA-subhadrA yaha socane lagI ki saMsAra ke bhoga bhogate hue lambA samaya gujara cukA hai mere koI santAna utpanna nahIM huI, maiM kala prAta: hI apane pati se AjJA lekara sAdhvI suvratA jI ke pAsa pA~ca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa kruuNgii| agalI subaha vaha apane pati ke pAsa AI, usane pati ko namaskAra kiyA phira apane manogata bhAva isa prakAra prakaTa kiye-he devAnupriya ! mujhe Apake sAtha vipula bhoga upabhoga bhogate lambA samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai kintu mere yahAM eka bhI bAlaka va bAlikA utpanna nahIM huii| isaliye maiM ApakI AjJa se sAdhvI bananA cAhatI huuN| subhadra seTha ne apanI patnI ko bahuta tarka, vitarka, pralobhanoM dvArA sAMsArika sukhoM kA vAstA diyA, para subhadrA apane nizcaya para aDiga rhii| lambI vArtAlApa ke bAda bhadra seTha ko AjJA na cAhate hue bhI AjJA denI pdd'ii| prastuta sUtra meM subhadrA seThAnI kI guNa grAhatA, vinamratA, zAlInatA, evaM ziSTAcAra kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| sAtha meM usakI dIkSA kA kAraNa usakA vAMjhapana hai jisase du:khI hokara eka mAtA hone ke nAte use sAre sukha vekAra lagate haiM / / 6 / / ___ isa sUtra se yaha siddha hotA hai ki dharma sunane se sAbha ho sakatA hai| dharma (dhArmika vicAra) sunakara jIva nirgrantha-pravacana ke prati zraddhAvAna ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai jIvadayA saccavayaNaM paradhaNavajjaNaM susolaM ya khaMtiya paMcidiya niggahA ya dhammassa mUlAI / arthAt-jIvadayA, satya vacana, parAedhana kA tyAga brahmacarya, parigraha tyAga, kSamA va paMcendriya nigraha hI dharma kA mUla hai / ye dharma-prApti ke zraddhA-vAcaka zabda haiN| ' eva meyaM, tahameyaM, avitahameya, asaMghiddhameyaM--arthAt jo Apa (sAdhviyoM) ne kahA hai vaha yathArtha hai, satya hai, zaMkA rahita hai, pUrNa tathya hai| dhamma soccA nisamma-dharma ko sunakara harSa huA arthAt dharma suna kara vicAra utpanna hotA hai| .. pati-patnI ke paraspara vArtAlApa meM "devANuppiyA" zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| yaha zabda pratyeka vyakti dvArA grahaNa karane yogya hai| "devAnupriya" zabda jaina zAstroM meM sAmAnya jana se lekara tIrthaGkara taka prayukta huA hai // 7 // ___mUla--taeNaM se bhadde satthavAhe subhaI satyavAhI evaM vayAsI-mA NaM tumaM devANuppie ! ivANi muMDA jAva pavvayAhi, bhujAhi tAva devANuppie ! mae saddhi viulAI bhogabhogaI, tato pacchA bhattabhoi suvvayANaM ajjANaM jAva pavvayAhi / taeNaM subhaddA satyavAhI bhaddassa0 eyayaTTha no ADhAi no parijANai doccaM pi taccapi bhaddA satthavAhI evaM

Page #339
varga - caturtha | ( 261 ) [ nirayAlikA vayAsi - icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tubhaI abbhaNunnAyA samANI jAva ittae ! taNaM se bhadde satyavA he jAhe no saMcAei bahUhiM AghAyanAhiya evaM pannavaNAya sannavaNAhiya viSNavaNAhiya Aghavittae vA jAva viNavittaekA tAhe akAmae ceva subhaddAe nikkhamaNaM aNumaNitthA // 8 // chAyA - tataH khalu sa bhadraH sArthavAhaH subhadrAM sArthavAhIM evamavAdIt - mA khala tvaM devAnapriye ! idAnIM muNDA yAvat pravraja / bhaGkSva tAvad devAnupriye ! mayA sArddhaM vipulAn bhogabhogAn tataH pazcAt bhuktabhoginI (satI) suvratAnAmAryANAmantike yAvat pravraja / tataH khalu subhadrA sArthavAhI bhadrasya etamartha no Adriyate no parijAnAti dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi bhadrA sArthavAhI evamavAdoticchAmi khalu devApriyAH ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI yAvat pravrajitum / tataH khalu sa bhadraH sArthavAho yA no zaknoti - bahvIbhirAkhyApanAbhizca evaM prajJApanAbhizca saMjJApanAbhizca, vijJApanAbhizca, AkhyAyitum vA, yAvat vijJApayituM vA tadA akAmatazcaiva subhadrA niSkramaNamanvamanyata ||8|| padArthAnvayaH - taeNaM - tatpazcAt, se bhadde - vaha bhadra, satyavAhe - sArthavAha, subhaddaM satthavAhIsubhadrA sArthavAhI se evaM - isa prakAra, vayAsI - kahane lagA, mA NaM tubhaM devApiyA he devAnupriye tuma mata grahaNa karo, idANi muMDA - tuma muNDita, jAva - yAvat pavvayAhi- pravajita honA, jAhitA - taba taka devANuppie - devAnupriye, mae - mere, saddhi-sAtha, biulAI bhogabhogAI - vipula bhoga upabhoga kara, tato pacchA - tatpazcAt bhuttabhoi-- bhukta bhogI hokara, subvayANaM ajjANaM jAva pazvayAhi-suvratA AryA ke pAsa jAkara pravajyA grahaNa kara lenA, taraNaM tatpazcAt; 'subhaddA satyabAhI - subhadrA sArthavAhI, bhaddasta - bhadra kI, eyamaTTha - isa bAta ko sunakara, no ADhAi - use na Adara diyA, no parijANai-na hI acchA samajhA, doccaMpi - do bAra, tacvaMpi -- tIna bAra, bhaddA satyavAhI- bhadrA sArthavAhI, evaM vayAsI - isa prakAra kahane lagI, icchAmi gaM devApiyA - he devAnupriya merI icchA hai ki, - Apa se, abbhaNuSNAyA samANI - AjJA pAkara, jAva - yAvat pavvaittae - dIkSA svIkAra karUM, taraNaM - tatpazcAt se bhadde satyavAhe - vaha bhadra sArthavAha, jAhe - jaba, no saMcAei - asamartha rahA, bahUha - bahuta se, AghayaNAhiyasAmAnya vacanoM se, evaM praura, panmavaNAya - vizeSa vacanoM se, sannavaNAhiya - pralobhanoM se, viSNavagAhiya - premapUrvaka vacanoM se, Aghavittae vA jAva viSNavittae vA - pralobhana dene se, prema pUrvaka samajhAne se, tAhe- taba, akAmae ceva-icchA na hone para bhI, subhaddAe nikkhamaNaM usane subhadrA ko dIkSita hone kI kara dI, aNumaNNitthA - bhadrAsArthavAha ne apanI patnI subhadrA sArthavAhI ko AjJA pradAna kara dI ||8|| tummehi +

Page #340
nirayAvalikA (262) [varga-caturtha mUlArtha- tatpazcAt (subhadrA kI bAta ko suna kara) bhadra sArthavAha isa prakAra kahane lagA he devAnupriye ! isa samaya tuma maNDita yAvat sAdhvI mata bano. apitu pahale kI taraha mere sAtha vipula bhoga upabhoga bhogo / phira bhuktabhogI hokara sUvratA AryA ke samIpa jAkara yAvat dIkSita ho jAnA / aisI bAta sunakara bhadrA sArthavAhI ne una vacanoM ko acchA nahIM maanaa| bhadra sArthavAha ko do tIna bAra isa prakAra kahA"he devAnupriya ! maiM ApakI AjJA se dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatI huuN| tatpazcAt jaba subhadra sArthavAha vizeSa vacanoM, pralobhanoM, sneha vAkyoM se samajhAne meM asamartha rahA, taba icchA na hote hue bhI usane subhadrA ko dIkSA lene kI AjJA pradAna kara dI // 8 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra dvArA bhadra seTha ke patnI ke prati sneha kA bhI patA calatA hai / tabhI to vaha na cAhate hue bhI use dIkSA kI AjJA de detA hai| subhadrA sArthavAhI ko do-tIna bAra aisA kahanA par3atA hai / bhadra seTha kI udAsI usake rAga kA pratIka hai| isa sUtra se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki vairAgI ko usake ghara vAle yA saMrakSaka anukUla yA pratikUla vacanoM se samajhA bujhA to sakate haiM, para aise kArya meM vairAgI AtmA se mArapITa acchI nahIM hotii| kyoMki mArapITa se mana ke vicAroM para koI asara nahIM pdd'taa| vairAgI kA kartavya hai ki vaha bhI apane mAtA, pitA, saMrakSakoM aura nikaTa sambandhiyoM kI AjJA lekara sAdhu-jIvana grahaNa kare, ghara se palAyana na kare / / 8 / / mUla-taeNaM se bhadde satthavAhe viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAMvei, mittanAi jAva AmaMtei, pacchA bhoyaNavelAe jAva mittanAi0 sakkArei sammANei, subhadaM satyavAhi hAyaM jAva pAyacchittaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM purisasahassavAhiNi soyaM durUhei / tao sA subhaddA satthavAhI mittamAi jAva saMbaMdhisaMparivaDA saviDDhoe jAva raveNaM vANArasInayarIe majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM ajjANa uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA purisasahassavAhiNi soyaM Thavei, subhadaM satyavAhiM soyAo paccorahei // 6 //

Page #341
varga-caturtha ] ( 263) [nirayAvalizA . chAyA-tataH khalu sa bhadraH sArthavAho vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyam upaskArayati mitrajAti yAvadAmantrayati / tataH pazcAt bhojanavelAyAM yAvat pitrajJAti0 sa karoti sammAnayati, subhadrAM sArthavAhI snAtAM yAvat kRtaprAyazcittAM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitAM puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAM dUrohayati / tataH sA subhadrA sArthavAhI mitrajJAti0 yAvat samvandhisaMparivatA sarvaRddhayA yAvata raveNa vArANasInagayAM madhyadhyena yauva subatAnA AryANAmupAzrayastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAM sthApayati, subhadrA sArthavAhI zivikAtaH pratyavarohati / / 9 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, se bhadde satthavAhe-usa bhadra sArthavAha ne, viulaM asaNaM 4cAra prakAra kA azana Adi vipula bhojana, uvakkhaDAvei-taiyAra karavAyA, mittanAi-mitroM va riztedAroM, jAva-yAvat, Amatei-Amantrita kiyA, pacchA bhoyaNavelAe-phira bhojana ke pazcAt, sakkAreI sammANei-unakA satkAra sanmAna kiyA, subhadda satthavAhi-taba subhadrA sArthavAhI ko, vhAyaM jAva pAyacchittaM sabbAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM-snAna karavAyA prAyazcit Adi karavAyA (maMgala kArya karavAye) phira saba vastra alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kara, purisasahassavAhiNi soyaM-hajAroM puruSoM dvArA uThAne yogya zivikA (pAlakI) para, dulhei-biThAyA, tao-taba, sA subhaddA satthavAhI-vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI, mittanAi-mitroM va riztedAroM se, jAva-yAvat, saMbaMdhisaparibuDA-sambandhiyoM.se ghirI huI, sanniDDhIe-sarva Rddhi se yukta, jAnA-yAvat, raveNaM-vega pUrvaka, vANArasInayarIe-vArANasI nagarI ke, majjhaM majjheNaM-bIcoM bIca hotI huI, jeNeva-jahAM, subdhayANaM ajjANaM-suvratA AryA thI, uvassae-upAzraya thA, teNeva upAgacchadavahAM AI aura, upAgacchittA-pAkara, purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM Thavei-hajAroM puruSoM dvArA uThAI jAne ke yogya zivikA ko nIce rakhavAyA, paccovhei-aura vaha svayaM nIce utara gaI / / 6 / / - mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa bhadra sArthavAha ne pipula azana Adi cAra prakAra kA bhojana tathAra krvaayaa| phira mitroM va riztedAroM ko bhojana ke lie Amantrita kiyaa| bhojana karAne ke pazcAt sabhI kA sanmAna-satkAra kiyaa| phira subhadrA sArdhavAhI ko snAna karavAyA gyaa| prAyazcit Adi karavAyA gayA phira use (subhadrA sArthavAhI ko) vastroM-alaMkAroM va AbhUSaNoM se susajjita karake; hajAra puruSoM dvArA uThAne yogya pAlakI meM bitthaayaa| taba vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI mitroM va riztedAroM se ghirI, sarva Rddhi se yukta hokara vegapUrvaka calatI huI aura vArANasI nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca he tI huI jahAM subratA AryA kA upAzraya thA vahAM pahuMcI aura pahuMca kara hajAroM puruSoM dvArA uThAI gaI,pAlakI ko nIce rakhavAyA aura svayaM usase nIce utarI // 6 //

Page #342
nirayAvasikA] (264) [vaga-caturtha TokA-prastuta sUtra meM subhadrA sArthavAhI kA apane pati se vArtAlApa va dIkSA prasaMga kA vistata varNana hai| pati ne dIkSA kI AjJA pradAna kara dii| usa samaya kI paramparA anasAra bhadra sArthavAha ne apane riztedAroM va mitroM ko ikTThA kiyA aura unheM bhojana krvaayaa| phira unakA sanmAna satkAra kiyaa| apanI patnI subhadrA ko snAna karavAyA, vastra AbhUSaNoM se use alaMkRta kiyaa| phira eka hajAra manuSyoM ke uThAne yogya sundara zivikA para subhadrA savAra huii| vArANasI nagarI ke bIcoM bIca bar3e ThATa ke sAtha hotI huI sAdhvI suvratA ke upAzraya ke samIpa phuNcii| pAlakI ko nIce rakhA gayA aura vaha svayaM nIce utara gii|6| taeNaM bhadde satthavAhe subhadaM satthavAhiM purao kAuM jeNeva suvvayA ajjA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA savvayAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA evaM vayAso-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! subhadA sattha bAhI mamaM bhAriyA iTThA kaMtA jAva mA NaM vAiyA pittiyA sibhiyA sannivAiyA vivihA rogAtakA phusaMtu, esaNaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhauviggA, bhIyA jammaNamaraNANaM, devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA bhavittA jAva pavvayAi, taM evaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM sIsiNIbhivakhaM dalayANi, paDikchaMta NaM devaNuppiyA ! sosiNIbhikkhaM / ahAsahaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM / 10 / tataH khala bhadraH sArthavAhaH subhadrAM sArthavAhI purataH kRtvA yatraiva suvratA AryaH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgamya suvratA AryA vandate namasyati, vanditvA evamavAdot-evaM khalu devaanpriyaaH| subhadrA sArthavAhI mama bhAryA iSTA kAntA yAvata mA khala vAtikAH pattikAH zlaiSmikAH sAnipAtikA vividhAH rogAtaGkAH spRzantu, eSA khala devAnupriyA ! saMsArabhayodvignA, bhItA janmamaraNAbhyAM. devAnupriyANAmantike muNDA matvA yAvat pravrajati ! tad etAmahaM devAnupriyAbhyo dadAmi, pratIcchantu rU lu devAnupriyA: ! ziSyAbhikSAm / yathAsukhaM devAnupriyAH mA pratibandham / / 10 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, bhadde satthavAhe-bhadra sArthavAha ne, subhaI sasthavAhibhadrA sArthavAhI ko, purao kAuM-Age kiyA, jeNeva-jahAM, subbayA ajja-suvratA AryA thI, teNeva-vahAM para, uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA-Ae aura Akara, sumvayAo ajjAo-suvratA AryA ko. baMbai namaMsaha-vandana namaskAra kiyA, vaMdittA namaMsittA-vandana namaskAra karane ke pazcAt evaM vayAso-isa prakAra kahA, ega khala-isa prakAra nizcaya hI, devANuppiyA-he devAnupriya, subhaddA satthavAhI-yaha subhadrA sArthavAhI, mamaM bhAriyA-merI patnI hai mujhe, iTTA-iSTa hai,

Page #343
varga-caturtha] ( 265 ) [nirayAvalikA kaMtA- priya hai, jAva mA NaM-yAvat na, vAiyA-vAta, pittiyA-pitta, sibhiyA-kapha, sannivAiyA-sannipAta, vivihA-vividha, rogAta kA-rogoM kI pIr3A, phusaMtu-satAe, isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhA hai ki, esaNaM-isa prakAra, devANuppiyA-he devAnupriye, saMsArabhaumviggA-sAMsArika bhaya se, bhIyA-DarI huI hai, jammaNamaraNANaM-janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM se, devANuppiyANahe devAnupriye, aMtie-yaha Apake samIpa, muMDA bhavittA-muNDita hokara, jAva-yAvat, pabvayAi-pravajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI hai, taM eyaM-isalie, ahaM-maiM, devANuppiyANaM-devAnupriye, sosiNIbhikkhaM-ziSyA kI bhikSA, dalayANi-Apako detA hUM, paDicchatu NaM-Apa ise svIkAra kareM, devANuppiyA-he devAnupriye, sosiNobhikkha-isa ziSyA kI bhikSA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kareM, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA-he devAnupriya jaisI Apa kI AtmA ko sukha hA vaisA karo, mA paDibaMgha-zubha-kAma meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhiye / / 10 / / mUlArtha-pAlakI se utarate hI, bhadra sArthavAha ne subhadrA sArthavAhI ko Age kiyaa| ve (sabhI) vahAM pahuMce jahAM suvratA AryA virAjamAna thii| suvratA AryA ko vandana namaskAra karane ke pazcAt bhadra sArthavAha isa prakAra kahane lagA - "he devAnupriye ! subhadrA sArthavAhI merI dharmapatnI hai jo mujhe iSTa hai, priya hai yAvat maiMne isakA vAta, pitta, kapha, sannipAta Adi vividha rogoM se surakSita rakhane kA dhyAna rakhA hai, arthAt rogoM se isakI rakSA kI hai / aba yaha saMsAra ke bhaya se janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM se DarI huI hai| he devAnupriye ! isa yaha subhadrA sArthavAhI Apa ke samIpa muNDita hokara pravajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI hai, ataH he devAnupriye ! maiM Apako subhadrA sArthavAhI ko ziSyA ke rUpa meM bhikSA ke rUpa meM pradAna karatA huuN| he devAnu paye ! Apa isa bhikSA ko svIkAra kreN| . taba AryA suvratA ne kahA - he devAnupriya ! jaise Apa kI AtmA ko sukha ho vaise karo, para zubha kAma meM vilamba acchA nahIM / / 10 // ___TokA-jaba subhadrA pAlakI se utarI to bhadra sArthavAha ne subhadrA ko Age kiyA, Apa pIche-pIche sAdhvI jI ke caraNoM meM phuNcaa| vandanA namaskAra karane ke pazcAt bhadra sArthavAha ne svayaM sAdhvI suvratA se prArthanA kI, ki merI priya patnI subhadrA mujhe bahuta priya hai para yaha janma-maraNa rUpI duHkha kI paramparA kA anta karane ke lie zramaNI bananA cAhatI hai| maiM Apako ise bhikSA ke rUpa meM bheMTa karatA huuN| kRpayA ise ziSyA banA kara anugrahIta kare / "aise vacana sunakara sAdhvI suvratA ne kahA" hedevAnupriya ! jaise ApakI AtmA ko sukha ho vaise kro|

Page #344
nirayAvalikA (266) [varga-catutha dIkSA ko AjJA yahA~ pati se lI gaI hai, jaba patnI ko vairAgya bhAva utpanna ho jAe, taba pati kI AjJA se strI ko dIkSA dhAraNa karanI cAhiye / isa sUtra meM subhadrA sArthavAhI kI vairAgyabhAvanA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura ziSya ko bhikSA rUpa kahA gayA hai / patnI ko anya dhArmika kAryoM meM bhI pati kI AjJA lenI caahiye| pati kA bhI yaha kartavya hai ki vaha patnI ko hara prakAra se samajhA-bujhA kara acche kAma kI AjJA pradAna kre| isa satra meM pati-patnI ke kartavyoM para acchA prakAza DAlA gayA hai / bhadra sArthavAha ke zabda usake kartavya kI sAkSI haiM : evaM khalu devANuppiyA - subhaddA satthavAhI mamaM bhAriyA iTThA, kaMtA, jAva mA NaM vAtiyA, pittiyA, sibhiyA, sannivAiyA, vivihA rogAtakA phusaMtu-arthAt he devAnupriye ! mujhe apanI patnI pyArI hai maiMne isakI vAta, pitta, kapha, sannipAta ke vibhinna rogoM se rakSA kI hai| isa bAta se bhadra seTha kA pavitra sneha va kartavya - parAyaNatA jhalakatI hai| sArA samAroha sAdhvI suvratA ke upAznaya meM sampanna hmaa| prAcIna kAla meM bhI sAdhU sAdhviyoM ke Thaharane ke sthAna ko "upAzraya' kahA jAtA thaa| bhagavatI sUtra ke AThaveM zataka meM likhA hai| samaNovassae-arthAt zramaNoM kA upAzraya yaha saMjJA svayaM samajha lenI cAhiye // 10 // utthAnikA :-subhadrA sArthavAhI ne suvratA AryA ke sammukha dIkSA se pUrva jo kArya kiyA, __usakA varNana sUtrakAra ne kiyA haimUla-taeNaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI tuTThA suvvayAhiM ajjAhiM evaM vuttA samANI haTTha0 sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai, omuittA, sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, karittA jeNeva suvvayAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvvayAo ajjAo tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaNaM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-AlitteNaM ! bhante ! jahA devANaMdA tahA pavvaiyA jAva ajjA jAyA jAva gatta baMbhayAriNI // 11 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA subhadrA sArthavAhI suvratAbhirAryAbhirevamuktA satI svayameva AmaraNamAlyAlaGkAramavamuJcati, avamucya svayameva paJcamuSTikaM locaM karoti, kRtvA yatraiva suvratA AryA tatravopAgacchati, upAgatya suvatA AstrikRtvA AdakSiNapradaNiNena vadante namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA, evamavAdot-AdIptaH khalu bhadanta ! yathA devAnandA tathA pravajitA yAvat AryA jAtA yAvad guptabrahmacAriNI // 11 // padArthAnvayaH-tae NaM-tatpazcAt, sA subhaddA sasthavAhI-usa subhadrA sArthavAhI.ne, tuTTAprasanna hokara, suvvayAhiM ajjAhi-suvratA AryA dvArA, egaM vRttA samANI-isa prakAra kahane para,

Page #345
varga-caturtha ] ( 267 ) [nirayAvalikA haTThA--prasanna huI tathA, sayameva -svayaM hI, AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omayai-AbharaNoM alaMkAroM kA tyAga karatI hai, omuittA-aura tyAga kara, sayameva - svayaM hI, pacamuThThiyaM loyaM karei-pAMca muSTi loca karato hai, karittA-loca karane ke pazcAt, jeNeva-jahAM para, savvayAo ajjAo-suvratA AryA thI, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM AtI hai, uvAgacchittA-vahAM Akara, subvayAo ajjAosuvratA AryA ko, tikkhato-tIna bAra, AyAhiNapayAhiNeNaM-pradakSiNA karatI huI, vaMdai namasai-vandanA-namaskAra karatI hai, vadittA nasittA-vandana namaskAra karane ke pazcAta, evaM bayAsI-isa prakAra kahane lago, AlitteNaM bhaMte-he guruNI jI! yaha saMsAra janma-maraNa kI Aga meM jala rahA hai, jahA-jaise, devANaMdA-devAnaMdA brAhmaNI (bhagavatI sUtra ke anusAra varNana jAnanA cAhiye), tahA-vaise hI, pavvaiyA-pravajyA grahaNa karatI hai, arthAt sAdhvI bana gaI, jAva-yAvat, ajjA-AryA, jAyA-bana gaI, jAva-yAvat, gutta baMbhayAriNI-gapta brahmacAriNI ho gaI // 11 // ___mUlArtha tatpazcAt vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI sAdhvI suvratA ke aisA kahane para prasanna huI jaura usane svayaM hI gRhastha veza ke vastroM alaMkAroM ko utAra diyaa| apane hAthoM se svayeva hI paMcamuSTi loca kiyA / loca karane ke pazcAt jahAM suvratA AryA thI vahAM AtI hai Akara suvratA AryA kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake vandanA namaskAra karatI hai| aura phira isa prakAra kahane lagI :saMsAra meM Aga lagI hai saMsAra du:khoM kI Aga se jala rahA hai" jaise devAnaMdA brAhmaNI ne pravajyA grahaNa kI thI vaise usa subhadrA sArthavAhI ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa karanA / vaha bhI yAvat gupta brahmacAriNI ho gaI // 11 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM subhadrA sArthavAhI dvArA dIkSA lene kA varNana hai| yaha varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM varNita devAnaMda brAhmaNI kI taraha hai / isa sUtra meM subhadrA kI vairAgya bhAvanA kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| sAtha meM batAyA gayA hai ki subhadrA ne svayaM hI paMcamuSTi loca kiyaa| phira usane apanI guruNI AryA suvratA se paMca mahAvrata dhAraNa kiye // 11 // utthAnikAH-dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda kyA huA ? aba isa kA varNana sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai / ___mUla-taeNaM sA subhaddA ajjA annayA kayAi bahujaNassa ceDarUve saMmRcchiyA jAva ajjhovavaNNA abhaMgaNaM ca uvvaTTaNaM phAsuyapANaM ca alattagaM ca kaMkaNANi ya aMjaNaM ca vaNNagaM ca cuNNagaM ca khelagANi ya

Page #346
nirayAvalikA ] [ varga - caturtha " khajjalalagANi ya khIraM ca puSpANi ya gavesai, bahujaNassa dArae vA dAriyAe vA kumAreya kumAriyAe ya DiMbhae ya DibhiyAo ya appegaiyAo abbhaMgei, appegaiyAo ubvaTTei, evaM appegaiyAo phAsuyapANaevaM vhAve, apegaiyANaM pAe rayai, appegaiyANaM uTThe rayai, appegaiyANaM acchINi aMjei, adhyegaiyANaM usue karei, appegaiyANaM tilae kare, apegaiyAo digiMdalae karei appegaiyANaM paMtiyAo karei, agaiyAiM chijjAi karei appegaiyA vannaeNaM samAlabhai, appegaiyA cunnaeNaM samAlabhai appegaiyANaM khellaNagAI dalayai appegaiyANaM khajjullagAriM dalayai, apegaiyAo khIrabhoyaNaM bhuMjAvei, agaiyA pupphAI omuyai, appegaiyAo pAesu Thavei, appegaiyAo jaMghAsu karei, evaM Urusa, ucchaMge, kaDhIe, piTThe, urasi, khadhe, sIse ya karatalapaDe gahAya halaulemANI- halaulemANI AgAyamANI - AgAyamANI parigAyaparigAya puttavivAsaM ca dhUyapivAsaM ca nattuyapivAsaM ca nattipivAsaM ca paccaNubbhavamANI viharai // 12 // (268 ) chAyA - tataH khalu sA subhadrA AryA anyadA kadAcit bahujanasya ceTarUpe saMmUcchitA yAbad adhyupapannA abhyaJjanaM ca udvarttanaM ca prAsukapAnaM ca alaktakaM ca kaGkaNAni ca aJjanaM ca varNakaM ca carNakaM khelakAni ca khajjalakAni ca kSIraM ca puSpANi ca gaveSayati, gaveSayitvA bahujanasya dArakAn dArikAH va kumArAMzca kumArikAzca DimbhAMzca DimbhikAMzca apyekakAn abhyaGgayati apyekakAn udvarttayati, evam apyekakAn prAsukapAnakena snapayati, apyekakAnAM pAdau raJjayati, adhyekakAnAm oSThau raJjayati, apyekakAnAm akSiNI aJjayati apyekakAnAm iSukAn karoti, adhyekakAnAM tilakAn karoti, apyekakAn dilindalake karoti, apyekakAnAM paGktIH karoti, apyekakAn chedyAn (chinnAn ) karoti, apyekakAn varNakena samAlabhate, apyekakAn cUrNakena samAlabhate, apyekakebhyaH khelakAni dadAti, apyekakebhyaH khajjulakAni dadAti, adhyekakAn kSIrabhojanaM bhojayati, apyekakAnAM puSpANi avamuJcati, apyekakAn pAdayoH sthApayati, apyekakAn jaGghayoH karoti, evaM UrvoH, utsaGga, kayAM pRSThe, urasi, skandhe, zIrSe ca karatalapuTena gRhItvA halaullayantI 2 AgAyantI 2 parigA. yantI 2 putra pipAsAM ca duhitRpipAsAM ca naptRkapipAsAM ca naptrIpipAsAM ca pratyanubhavantI viharati / 12 /

Page #347
varga-caturtha ] (266) [nirayAvalizA * padArthAnvaya:---taeNaM-- tatpazcAt sA subhaddA ajjA-usa subhadrA AryA ko, annayA kayAi--anya kisI samaya, bahujaNassa- bahuta logoM ke, ceDarUve-bAlakoM para, samucchiyA mUrchA -Asakti bhAva vAlI, jAva-yAvat, ajjhovavaNNA-atIva Asakta ho gaI. bAlakoM ke nimitta, abhaMgaNaM ca-mAliza ke liye tela Adi, uvvaTTaNaM ca-uddhartana, phAsuyapANaM ca-prAsuka jala, alattagaM ca-ala taka, kaMkaNANi ya-kaMgana, aMjaNaM ca-aMjana, vaNNagaM ca-candana Adi, caNNagaM ca-cUrNaka, khellagANi ya-khilaune, khajjallagANi ya-khAdya padArtha khAjA Adi, khIraM ca-kSIra, puSpANi yapuSpoM kA, gavesai-gRhasthoM ke gharoM se gaMveSaNA karatI hai aura, gavesittA-gaMveSaNA karake, bahujaNassa dArae vA-bahuta logoM ke bAlakoM ko, dAriyA va bAlikAoM ko, kumAre ya-kumAroM ko, kumAriyAe ya -kumAriyoM ko, Dibhae ya-choTe baccoM, DibhiyAo ya-bacciyoM, appegaiyAo-una meM se kisI ko, abbhagei-hAtha - pAMva dabAto hai, appegaiyAo unvaTTa ikisI ke baTanA malatA hai, evaM isa prakAra, appegaiyAo phAsuyapANaeNaM-kisI ko prAsuka jala se, vhAvei-snAna karAtI hai, appegaiyANaM pAe rayai-kisI ke pairoM para raMga car3hAtI hai, appegaiyANaM u8 rayai-kisI ke oSTha raMgatI hai, appegaiyANaM acchINi ajei-kisI kI AMkhoM meM aJjana lagAtI hai, apyegaiyANaM usue karei-kisI ke mastaka para bANa ke AkAra kA tilaka lagAtI hai, appegaiyANaM tilae karei-kisI ke mAthe para tilaka lagAtI hai, appegaiyAo digidalae karei-kisI ko hiMDole meM biThalAtI hai, appegaiyANaM paMtiyAo karei-kinhIM ko paMkti meM baiThAtI hai, appegaiyAiM chijjAiM karei-kisI ko alaga-alaga biThalAtI hai, appegaiya vannaeNaM samAlabhai-kisI ko varNaka vizeSa prakAra ke candana kA lepa karatI hai, appegaiyA cunnaeNaM samAlabhai-kisI ko cUrNa kA lepa karatI hai, appegaiyANaM khellaNagAI dalayaikisI ko khilaune gur3iyA Adi detI hai. appegaiyANaM khajjallagAiM dalayai-kisI ko khAjA Adi khAdya padArtha detI hai, appegaiyAo khorabhoyaNaM bhujAvei-kisI ko khIra kA bhojana karAtI hai, appegaiyANaM pRSphAI omuyai-kisI para phUla phaikatI hai, appegaiyAzdo pAesa Thavei-kisI ko apane donoM pAMvoM para biThalAtI hai, appegaisAo jaMghAsu kare i-kisI ko apanI jaMghAoM para biThalAtI hai, evaM-isa prakAra, Urusu-goDe para, ucchaMge-goda meM, kaDhIe-kaTi para, piTTa-pITha para, urasi-chAtI para, khaMdhe-kandhe para, sIse ya-sira para biThalAtI hai| karatalapuDeNaM-donoM hAthoM se, gahAya-uThA kara, halaulemANI-halaulemANI-hula rAtI huI, AgAyamANI-AgAyamANI-bAra-bAra gAtI hai, parigAyamANI-parigAyamANI-UMcesvara se gAtI hailoriyAM detI hai, puttapivAsaM ca-apanI putra kI pyAsa ko, dhyapivAsaM ca-putrI kI pipAsA ko, nattayapivAsaM ca-dohate kI icchA ko evaM, nattipivAsaM ca-dohatI kI pyAsa ko, paccagubbhavamANI-pratyakSa anubhava karatI huI, viharai-vicaraNa karane lagI // 12 // mUlArtha tatpazcAt vaha subhadrA AryA (sAdhvI), kisI anya samaya, bahuta logoM ke

Page #348
nirayAvalikA ] [ varga - caturtha bAlaka-bAlikAoM ke prati mUcchita bhAva se Asakta ho gaI / vaha bAlakoM ko bAhara se, bhikSA rUpa meM lAye hue ubaTana Adi lagAkara prasuka jala se snAna karAne lagI / vaha alatA, ajana; varNaka, cUrNaka khilaunoM va khAdya padArthoM khIra aura puSpoM kI gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM gaveSaNA karatI hai, karane ke pazcAt bahuta se logoM ke bAlaka bAlikAoM, kumAra; kumAriyoM, Dimbho; loTe bacce bacciyoM meM se kisI hAtha pAMva dabAtI hai, kisI ke ubaTana lagAtI hai isI taraha kisI bAlaka bAlikA ko prAsuka jala se snAna karAtI hai kisI bAlaka ke pAMva para raMga car3hAtI hai; kisI bAlaka ke hoMTha raMgatA hai, kisI bAlaka kI AMkha meM aMjana DAlatA hai, kisA bAlaka ko iSuka bANa ke AkAra kA tilaka lagAtI hai kisI kisI bAlaka ke mastaka para tilaka lagAtI hai / kisI bAlaka ko khelane ke lie gur3iyA detI hai; kisI bAlaka ko bAlakoM kI pakti bilAtI hai; kisI bAlaka ko candana Adi sugandhita dravyoM kA lepa karatI hai; kisI bAlaka ko cUrNaka kA lepa karatI hai, kisI bAlaka ko khelane ke lie khilaune detI hai, kisI bAlaka ko khAdya padArtha (khAjA) detI hai qisI bAlaka ko khAne ke sie khIra detI hai; kisI bAlaka para phUla pheMkatI hai, kisI bAlaka ko apane donoM pAMvoM para biThalAtI hai, kisI bAlaka ko jaMghAoM para biThalAtI hai, kisI bAlaka ko udara sthala para, kisI ko goda meM grahaNa karato hai, kisI bAlaka ko kaTi pradeza se grahaNa karatI hai, kisI bAlaka ko pITa para biThalAtI hai, kisI bAlaka ko chAtI para biThalAtI hai, kisI bAlaka ko kandhe para biThalAtI hai, kisI bAlaka ko sira para biThalAtI hai kisI bAlaka ko donoM hAthoM se pakar3a kara gIta gAtI hai. vaha kisI bAlaka bAlaka ke liye loriyAM gAtI hai isa prakAra vaha ( subhadrA AryA ) apanI putrapipAsA, putrI - pipAsA, pautra-potrI pipAsA, enaM dohate dohatiyoM kI pyAsa kA pratyakSa anubhava karatI huI jIvana yApana karane layI hai // 12 // ( 270 ) TIkA - prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki subhadrA AryA ne paMca mahAvrata grahaNa kara sAdhvI jIvana aMgIkAra to kara liyA, para usakI mAtA banane kI abhilASA phira bhI jIvita rhii| vaha kisI bhI taraha apane mana ko vItarAga prarUpita dharma kI ora na lagA skii| mamatA ke vaza vaha abhya logoM ke bacce va bacciyoM ko mAtA jaisA lAr3a dulAra dene lgii| vaha gRhasthoM ke baccoM meM sabhI sAMsArika nAte rizte dekhane lgii| isa taraha subhadrA bhAva dRSTi se una baccoM para Asakta ho gaI /

Page #349
varga-caturtha ] (271) [nirayAvalikA - sUtrakartA ne "gavesaI" pada se siddha kiyA hai ki vaha sAdhvo-jIvana ke viparIta kriya ye akelI karato tho| phAsuyaMgaNa - pada se yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vaha bAlaka bAlikAoM ko prAsuka jala se snAna karAtI thii| pupphAiM omuI-sUtra se puSTa hotA hai ki vaha sacita puSpoM se nahIM, balki kAgaja ke phUloM se baccoM kA manoraMjana karatI thii| aise vanAvaTI puSpa sugandhita padArtha lagA kara taiyAra kiye jAte the| kyoMki omaI-pada isI ora saMketa karatA hai / karatalapuDeNa gahAya halaulamANI-pada se mAtA aura pUtra kA svAbhAvika sneha siddha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM sabhadrA AryA kI manaHsthiti kA spaSTa citraNa kiyA gayA hai ki eka vAMjha strI bacce ke lie kisa taraha lAlAyita rahatI hai ? sAdhvI banakara bhI vaha mamatA nahIM tyAga skii| isa satra ke mAdhyama se sAdhviyoM ko rAga-dveSa se bace rahane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai // 12 // utthAnikA :-jaba subhadrA AryA isa prakAra kI kriyAyeM karane laga gaI to anya sAdhviyoM ne - subhadrA AryA ko kyA kahA? subhadrA ne jo kiyA usakA varNana prastuta sUtra meM sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai :mUla-taeNaM tAo suvvayAo ajjAo subhadde ajjaM evaM kyAsIamhe NaM devANu ppie ! samaNIo niggaMthIo iriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo no khalu amhaM kappai jAtakakamma karittae, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! bahujaNassa ceDarUvesa mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavannA jAva nattipivAsaM vA paccaNubbhavamANo viharasi, taM NaM tumaM devANuppiyA eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAyacchittaM pddivjjaahi| taeNaM sA subhaddA ajjA suvvayANaM ajjANaM eyamadvaM no ADhAi no parijANai, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI viharai // 13 // ___ chAyA- tataH khalu tA suva tA AryA subhadrAmAryAmevamavAdIt-vayaM khalu devAnupriye ! zramaNyo nigranthyaH iryAsamitA yAvad guptabrahmacAriNyo no khalu asmAkaM kalpate jAtakarma kartum, tvaM ca khalu devAnupriye ! bahujanasya ceTarUpeSu mUcchitA yAvat adhyupapannA abhyaJjanaM ca yAvat naptrIvipAsA vA pratyanubhavantI viharasi, tat khalu devAnupriye ! etasya sthAnasya Alocaya yAvat prAyazcittaM pratipadyasva / tataH khalu sA subhadrA AryA suvratAnAmAryANAmetamartha no Adriyate mo parijAnAti, anAdriyamANA naparijAnantI viharati / / 13 / /

Page #350
nirayAvasikA] (272) (varga-caturtha padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tAo sucayAo ajjAo-usa suvratA AryA ne, subhadde ajja-subhadrA AryA ko, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra kahA, devANa ppie-he devAnupriye ! amhe gaM-hama, samaNIo niggaMthIo-zramaNiyAM nirgranthaniyAM haiM, iriyAsamiyAo jAva guttavaMbhayAriNIo-iryA samiti se yukta guptabrahmacAriNo haiM, amhe -hameM. jAtakakamma karittae-baccoM ke pAlana-poSaNa va khilAne kA kArya, no khalu-bilkula nahIM, kappai-kalpatA, tuma ca Naaura tuma, devANuppie-he devAnupriye, bahujaNassa ceDarUvesu-bahuta logoM ke baccoM meM, mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavannA-mUcchita yAbat Asakta ho aura, abbhagaNaM jAva nattipivAsaM va-abhyagana Adi kriyA karatI huI putra putriyoM, dohate dohatiyoM, pautra pautriyoM kI icchA kA yAvat, paccaNubbhavavANI viharasi-pratyakSa anubhava karatI huI vicara raho ho, taM NaM-ataH, tuma-tumheM, devANuppiyA-he devAnupriye ! eyassa ThANassa-usa doSa yukta sthAna kI, Aloehi-AlocanA karo, jAva-yAt, pAyacchittaM-prAyazcitta karo, paDivajjAhi-grahaNa karo, taeNaM-tatpazcAt. sA subhaddA majjA-usa subhadrA AryA ne, subbayANaM ajjANaM-subratA AryA ke eyamlaiM-isa artha bAta.kA, no ADhAi, no parijANai - koI Adara sammAna nahIM kiyA aura na hI koI mahattva diyA, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI vihara i- isa guruNI kI zikSA kA Adara na karatI huI na use acchA samajhatI huI vicarane lagatI hai / / 13 / / mUlArtha- tatpazcAt vaha suvratA AryA, subhadrA AryA ke prati isa prakAra kahane lagI-he devAnupriye ! hama zramaNI haiM nirgranthanI haiM, iryA-samiti se yukta yAvat brahmacAriNI haiN| hama logoM ko isa prakAra logoM ke baccoM ko khilAnA Adi kArya karane nahIM klpte| tuma logoM ke baccoM meM mUchita bhAva yAvat atyaMta Asakta bana kara unakI abhyaMgana Adi kriyAeM karatI ho, pratyakSa se putra Adi kI pyAsa anubhava karatI huI vicara rahI ho, ata: he devAnupriye ! tuma isa doSa-yukta sthAna kI AlocanA karo yAvat prAyazcitta grahaNa kro| aisA sunakara subhadrA AryA ne suvratA AryA ke kathana kA na to koI Adara kiyA na ho use acchA smjhaa| isa prakAra AdarasatkAra na karatI huI aura na acchA samajhatI huI vicarane lagI // 13 / TIka-prassuta sUtra meM AryA suvratA ne apanI ziSyA subhadrA ko apanA kartavya pahacAnane kI zikSA dI hai, ki hama jaina sAdhviyAM haiM, rAgadveSa se dUra haiM, gupta brahmacAriNI haiM, hama logoM ko baccoM ke isa prakAra ke jAtaka-karma karane zobhA nahIM dete / isa prakAra kA mUrchA bhAva AtmA ke liye ghAtaka hai, tumheM isa kRtya kI AlocanA karake prAyazcitta grahaNa karanA caahie| vAstava meM yaha

Page #351
varga-caturtha ] (273) [nirayAvalikA zikSAgrahaNa karane yogya thI, para subhadrA AryA baccoM kI lIlAoM meM itanI kho cukI thI ki usane guruNI kI Atma-zuddhi kI bAta na maanii| jisa prakAra rogI kupathya kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA vahI hAlata subhadrA kI thii| usane guruNI ke kathana ko sunA-anasunA kara diyA / / 13 / / usthAnikA-jaba zikSA dene para bhI subhadrA sAdhvI para koI prabhAva na par3A taba kyA huA ? ____ aba usI ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM :mUla-taeNaM tAo samaNIo niggaMthIo bhubhadaM ajja holeti nidaMti khisaMti garahaMti abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM eyamaDhaM nivAreti / taeNaM tIse subhaddAe ajjAe samaNohiM niggaMthohiM holijjamANIe jAva abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM eyamaDhaM nivArijjamANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samapajjitthA-jayANaM ahaM agAravAsaM vasAmi tayANaM ahaM appavasA jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDA bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittA, tappabhiI ca NaM ahaM paravasA, puTiva ca samaNIo niggaMthIo Ati parijANeti, iNANi no ADhAiMti no parijANaMti, taM seyaM khala me kallaM jAva jalate savvayANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamittA pADiyakkaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae / evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalate suvvayANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamei, paDinikkhamittA pADiyakkaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai / taeNaM sA subhaddA ajjA ajjAhiM aNohaTTiyA aNivAriyA sacchaMdamaI bahujaNassa ceDarUvesu macchittA jAva abbhaMgaNaM jAva nattipivAsaM ca paccaNubbhavamANI viharai // 14 // chAyA-tataH khalu tAH zramaNyo nimranthyaH subhadrAmAryA holanti nindanti khisanti garhante abhIkSaNam 2 etamartha nivArayanti / tata khalu tasyAH subhadrAyA AryAyAH zramaNobhinirgranthIbhiolyamAnAyA yAvat abhIkSNam 2 etamartha nivArayantyA ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmiko yAvat samutpadyatayadA khala aham bhagAravAsaM vasAmi tadA khalu aham AtmavazA, yataH prabhRti ca khalu ahaM muNDA bhUtvA agArAt anagAratAM pravajitA tataH prabhRti ca khalu ahaM paravazA, pUrva ca zramaNyo ninthya Adriyante, parijAmanti, idAnI no Adriyante no parijAnanti, tat zreyaH khalu me kalye yAvat jvalati suvratA

Page #352
nirayAvalikA] (274) [varga-caturtha nAmAryANAmantikAt pratiniSkramya pratyekam upAzrayam upasaMpadya khalu vihartum, evaM saMprekSate, saprekSya kalye yAvat jvalati suktAnAmAryANAmantikAt pratiniSkAmyati, pratiniSkabhya pratyekamupAzrayamupasaMpadya khala viharati / tataH khalu sA subhadrA AryA AryAbhiH anapaghaTTikA anivAritA svacchandamatiH bahujanasya ceTarUpeSu mUcchitA yAvat abhyaJjanaM ca yAvat naptrIpipAsAM ca pratyanubhavantI viharati / 14 / padArthAnbayaH-taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tAo samaNIo niggaMthIo-una zramaNiyoM f granthaniyAM, subhadaM ajja-subhadrA AryA kI, hIti-avahelanA karatI haiM, nidati-niMdA karatI haiM, khisatiusase khIjatI haiM, garahaMti-ghRNA karatI haiM aura, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNa-bAra-bAra, eyamalaiM-- isa bAta ko karane se, nivAreti-nivAraNa karatI haiM, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tIse subhaddAe ajjAe-vaha subhadrA AryA ko, samaNIhi niggaMthohi-zramaNiyoM nirgranthaniyoM se isa prakAra holijjamANIe jAva abhikkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM eyamajheM nivArijjabhANIe-avahelanA pAtI huI yAvat vAra-bAra una ceSTAoM se roke jAne para, ayameyArUve-isa prakAra ke, ajjhathie-usake mana meM vicAra Aye, jAva sampajjitthA-aisA saMkalpa utpanna huA, jayANa-jaba, ahaM-maiM, agAravAsaM vasAmi-ghara meM thI, tayANaM ahaM-taba maiM, appavasA-svatantra thI, jappabhii ca Najaba se, ahaM-maiM, muDA bhavittA-muNDita huI hUM, agArAo aNagAriyaM pavva ittA-ghara chor3a kara aNagAra banI hUM, tappabhiI ca NaM-taba se lekara, ahaM-maiM, paravasA-parAdhIna ho gaI hUM, puvi ca-aura pahale ye, samaNIo niggaMthIo Ati parijANeti-zramaNiyAM nirgranthaniyAM merA Adara-satkAra karatI thIM, iNANi-aba, no ADhAiMti no parijANaMti-AMdara satkAra nahIM karatI haiM, taM seyaM khalu-isalie nizcaya hI ucita hai, me---mujhe, kallaM jAva jalate-kala sUryodaya hote hI, savvayANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo-subhadrA AryA ke samIpa se, paDinikkhamittA-akele hI nikalakara, pADiyakkaM-pRthaka se, uvassayaM-kisI anya upAzraya ko, uvasaMpajjittA-svIkAra karake, viharittae-vicaraNa karanA, arthAt alaga upAzraya meM rahanA, evaM saMpehei-isa prakAra vicAra karatI hai aura, saMpehitA-vicAra karake, kallaM jAva jalate-prAta: sUryodaya hote ho, sudhvayANaM ajjANaM atiyAo-subhadrA AryA ke samIpa se, paDinivakhamei, paDinikvamittA-nikalatI hai aura nikala kara, pADiyakkaM uvassayaM-pRthaka upAzraya meM, uvasaMpajjittA Na-sthAna svIkAra karake, viharai-vicaraNa karatI hai, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, sA subhaddA ajjA-vaha subhadrA AryA, ajjAhi-anya AryAoM dvArA, aNohaTriyA-niSedha karane para bhI na mAnatI haI, aNivAriyAnivAraNa na karatI huI, sacchaMdamaI-svecchA se, bahujaNassa ceDarUvesu - bahuta logoM ke baccoM meM, mucchittA-mUrchita huI, jAva-yAvat, ambhaMgaNaM-unakA abhyaMgana Adi karatI hai, jAva-yAvat, nattipivAsaM ca-pautra pautrAdi kI pipAsA kA, paccaNambhavamANI-pratyakSa anubhava karatI huI, viharai-vicarane lagI // 14 // mUlArtha - tatpazcAt vaha subhadrA AryA (guruNI ke rokane para bhI) usa AryA kI

Page #353
varga-caturtha ] (275) [nirayAvalikA M avahelanA karane lgiiN| vaha niMdA evaM khIja karatI huI aura usase ghRNA karane lgiiN| bAra bAra subhadrA ko rokane para bhI vaha ina sAMsArika kAryoM se na rukI taba usa subhadrA AryA ke mana meM isa prakAra kA sakalpa aayaa| jaba maiM ghara meM thI taba svatantra thI / jaba se maiMne gRha-tyAga kara anagAra vRtti grahaNa kI hai taba se maiM paratantra ho gaI huuN| pahale yaha zramaNiyAM nirgrantha niyAM merA Adara-satkAra karatI thIM aba nahIM karatIM aisI sthiti meM mujhe yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM suvratA AryA ke sAnnidhya ko chor3akara, pRthak kisI upAzraya meM jA rahUM, isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha sUryodaya hote hI pRthaka upAzraya meM jAkara rahane lgii| ___ tatpazcAt subhadrA AryA anya AryakAoM ke niSedha ko na mAnatI huI, una kriyAoM ko na chor3atI huI svecchAcAriNI ho gii| vaha bahuta se logoM ke baccoM meM mUchita yAvat 'abhyaMga Adi kriyA karatI huI, putra-pautrAdi kI pipAsA ko pratyakSa rUpa se anubhava karatI huI vicarane lagI // 14 / / - TokA-prastuta sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba suvratA AryA ne subhadrA AryA ko apanA kartavya pahacAnate hue sAdhvI dharma meM sthira rahane kA upadeza diyA to vaha subhadrA nahIM maanii| vaha sAdhviyoM ko zikSA ko burA samajhane lgii| subhadrA ke mana meM se sAdhvI-dharma jaise ur3a gyaa| vaha . sAdhvI-jIvana ko paratantratA kA kAraNa mAnane lgii| gRhastha jIvana usa ko svatantra jIvana lagane lgaa| vaha socane lagI ki maiM to ghara meM hI acchI thI, svAdhIna thI, ye sAdhviyAM bhI pahale merA sanmAna-satkAra karatI thIM, para aba jaba maiM sAdhvI bana gaI hUM parAdhIna ho gaI hUM, mujhe suvratA AryA kA upAzraya chor3a kara kala hI naye upAzraya meM cale jAnA caahiye| aisA vicAra kara subhadrA AryA naye upAzraya meM A gaI vahAM logoM ke baccoM ke sAtha pUrva vaNita kriyAeM karane lgii| yahAM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki jaina dharma meM jora jabaradastI kA koI sthAna nahIM hai| preraNA kA sthAna hai| vRttikAra ne kucha mahatva pUrNa zabdoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai| - 'pADiyakkaM ubassayaM uvasaMpajittA NaM viharati' sA pRthak vibhinnamupAzrayaM pratipadya vicarati Adi pada se siddha hotA hai ki ekAkI vihAra zithila vyakti va ugravihArI hI kara sakatA hai, kintu vaha subhadrA AryA zikSA rahita hokara svacchandamati hokara ye kriyAeM kara rahI thii| jisa samaya zikSA anukUla nahIM lagatI, to avinIta ziSya, subhadrA AryA kI bhAMti socane lagatA hai aura dUsaroM meM doSa nikalatA hai jaise subhadrA AryA kahatI hai| .

Page #354
nirayAvalikA) (276) viga-caturtha puvviM ca samaNIo niggaMthanIo ADhei parijANeti iyANi no ADhAiMti no parijANati-- arthAt pahale to ye zramaNiyAM-nirgranthiniyAM merA mAna-sammAna satkAra karatI thIM aba mujhe koI mAna-satkAra nahIM detIM / / 14 / / mUla-taeNaM sA subhaddA ajjA pAsatthA pAsasthavihArI evaM osaNNA0 osaNaNNavihArI kusIlA kusolavihArI saMsattA saMsattavihArI ahAcchaMdA ahAcchaMda vihArI bahUI vAsAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA addha mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsittA tIsaM bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiyappaDikkaMta, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe bahuputtiyAvimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijjasi devadUsaMtariyAe aMgulassa asaMkhejjamAgamettAe ogAhaNAe bahuputtiya-devittAe uvavaNNA // 15 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA subhadrA AryA pArzvasthA pArzvasthavihAriNI evamavasannA avasannavihAriNI kuzIlA kuzIlavihAriNI saMsaktA saMsaktavihAriNI yathAcchandA yathAcchandavihAriNI bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA arddhamAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmanaM joSayitvA vizad bhaktAni anazanena chittvA tasya sthAnasya anAlocitA'pratikAntA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharme kalpe bahuputrikAvimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye devadUSyAntaritA aMgulasya asaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrayA avagAhanayA bahuputrikAdevItayA upapannA : / 15 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM-tadanantara, sA subhaddA ajjA-vaha AryA subhadrA, . pAsatthA pAsavihArI-sAdhu ke guNoM se dUra hokara vicarato hai, evaM osaNNA0-sAdhu-samAcArI ke pAlana meM khinna (arthAt sAdhu samAcArI se udAsIna ho kara), osaNNa vihArI-avasanna vihAriNI ho gaI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI-uttara guNoM kA pAlana na karane ke kAraNa saMjvalana kaSAyoM kA udaya ho jAne se dUSita AcaraNa vAlI, samAcArI pAlana meM zithila hokara vicarane lagI, saMsattA saMsattavihArI-gRhasthoM ke bAla-prema sambandhoM meM Asakta hokara zithiAlAcAriNI hokara vicarane lagI ; ahAcchaMbA-apane abhiprAya se kalpita dharma-mArga para, ahAcchaMdavihArI-svacchaMda hokara calane lagI, evaM bahuvAsAiM-isa prakAra aneka varSoM taka, sAmannapariyAgaM-zramaNacaryA kA, pAuNai pAlana karatI hai, pAuNittA-aura usa caryA kA pAlana karake, addhamAsiyAe-ardha

Page #355
varga-caturtha ] (277 ) [nirayAvalikA mAsikI, saMlehaNAe-saMlekhanA dvArA, atANaM-apane Apako, jhasittA-sevita karake, tIsaM bhattAI-tIsa bhaktoM (AhAroM) ke, aNasaNAe-anazana dvArA, chedittA-chedana karake (AhAroM kA tyAga karake, tassa ThANassa aNAloyappaDikkaMta-usa anAcAra kI AlocanA na karake. kAla mAse kAlaM kiccA matya-kAla Ane para mara kara. sohamme kappe-saudharma kalpa nAmaka devaloka ke, bahapattiyA vimANe-bahapatrikA nAmaka vimAna kI. uvavAyasabhAe-upapAta sabhA meM. devasayaNijjasi-deva-zayyA para, devadUsaMtariyAe-deva dUSya vastroM se AcchAdita, agulassaasaMkhejjamAgametAe-aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra kI, ogAhaNAe-avagAhanA se (zarIrapramANa se), bahuputtiyadevittAe-bahuputrikA devI ke rUpa meM, uvavaNNA-utpanna huI // 15 // mUlArtha -tadanantara vaha AryA subhadrA sAdhu ke dvArA AcaraNIya guNoM se dUra hokara sAdhu-samAcArI ke pAlana meM khedayukta huI avasanna vihAriNI ho gaI, uttara guNoM kA pAlana na karane ke kAraNa saMjvalana kaSAyoM kA udaya ho jAne se dUSita AcaraNa vAlI bana kara-samAcArI ke pAlana meM zithila hokara vicarane lgii| vaha gRhasthoM ke bAla-prema ke sambandhoM meM Asakta hokara zithilAcAriNI bana kara apane abhiprAya se kalpita dharma-mArga para svacchandatA pUrvaka vicarane lagI / isa prakAra aneka varSoM taka tathAkathita zramaNIcaryA kA pAlana karatI huI ardhamAsikI salekhanA dvArA apanI AtmA ko sevita karake tosa bhaktoM (pandraha dina taka AhAra kA) tyAga karake una anAcAraNIya kAryoM ke AcaraNa kI AlocanA kiye binA hI, mRtyu kA avasara Ane para mara kara saudharma kalpa nAmaka devaloka ke bahuputrikA nAmaka vimAna kI upapAta sabhA meM devadUSya vastroM se AcchAdita aMgula ke asakhthAtaveM bhAga kI avagAhanA se (zarIra-pramANa se) vaha bahuputrikA devI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI // 15 // TIkA-isa sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki AryA subhadrA suvratA AryA se alaga hokara vaha apanI icchA ke anusAra vicaraNa karane lgii| usakI svachandatA kI abhivyakti ke liye sUtrakAra ne pAMca vAkyoM kA prayoga kiyA hai-pAsatthA pAsasthavihArI, osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI, saMsattA saMsattavihArI, ahAcchandA ahAcchandavihArI- arthAt zithilAcAra meM pravRtta, saMyama-pAlana kI upekSA karatI huI, jJAnAdi sAdhanoM kI virAdhikA hokara kevala apane anukUla arthAt jaisA cAhatI thI vaisA hI AcaraNa karane lgii| pAsatthA zabda kA artha hai-jAtAdinA pAte. tiSThati iti paarshvsthaa| isI prakAra anya pAMca pada bhI usakI svacchandatA kI abhivyakti kara

Page #356
nirayAvalikA] (278) [varga-caturtha rahe haiM, kyoMki jJAnAdi ke pAsa rahate hue bhI vaha unake anukUla AcaraNa karane kI usakI sAmarthya ko santAna-moha ne naSTa kara diyA thaa| vaha isa anAcaraNa kI AlocanA kie binA hI mRtyu ko prApta huI aura saudharma devaloka ke bahuputrikA vimAna meM utpanna huii| sAdhu-jIvana svIkAra karane kA phala to use milanA hI thA aura vaha deva-bhava kI prApti ke rUpa meM use prApta huA // 15 / / mUla-taeNaM sA bahuputtiyA devI ahuNovavannamittA samANI paMcavihAe pajjattIe jAva bhAsAmaNapajjattIe / evaM khalu goyamA ! bahuputtiyAe devIe sA divvA deviDDhI jAva abhismnnnnaagyaa| se keNaTheNaM bhaMte ! evaM vaccai bahuputtiyA devI devI ? goyamA bahupattiyA NaM devI jAhe jAhe sakkassa deviMdarasa devara NNo uvasthANiyaNaM karei, tAhe tAhe bahave dArae ya dAriyAe ya Dibhae ya DibhiyAo ya viuvvai, viuvittA jeNeva sakke devide devarAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sakkassa deviMdassa devaraNNo divvaM deviDDhi divvaM devajjuI divvaM devANubhAgaM uvadaMsei, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai bahuputtiyA devI // 16 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA bahuputrikA devI adhunopapannamAtrA sato paJcavidhayA paryAptyA yAvad bhASAmanaHparyAptyA0 / evaM khalu gautama ! bahuputrikAyA devyA divyA devaddhiH yAvat abhisamanvAgatA / atha sA kenArthena bhadanta ! evamucyate bahuputrikA devI devI ? gautama ! bahupatrikA khala devI yadA yadA zakasya devendrasya devarAjasya upasthAnaM (pratyAsattigamana) karoti / tadA tadA bahUn dArakAMzca dArikAzca DimbhAMzca DimbhikAMzca vikurute, vikRtya yatrava zakko devendro devarAja-tatraiva upAgacchali, upAgatya zakasya devendrasya devarAjasya divyAM devaddhi divyaM devajyotiH divyaM devAnubhAgamupadarzayati / tatenA'rthana gautama ! evamucyate bahuputrikA devI // 16 / / padArthAnvaSaH-taeNaM-tadanantara, sA bahapatrikA devI-vaha bahuputrikA devI, ahaNoba bannamittA samANI-vartamAna meM utpanna hote hI, (usane), paMcavihAe pajjattIe-pAMca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM, bhAsAmaNapajjattIe bhASA aura mana: paryAptiyoM Adi ko prApta kara liyaa| evaM khalu goyamA!-gautama isa prakAra se, bahuputtiyAe devIe-bahuputrikA devI ne, * sA divvA deviDDI-vaha divya samRddhi, jAva. abhisamaNNAgayA-Adi use prApta huI thii| se keNa?NaM

Page #357
varga-caturtha ] (276) [nirayAvalikA bhante-bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se, bahuputtiyA devI-use bahuputrikA devI, evaM vuccai-isa nAma se pukArA jAtA hai ? goyamA! bahuputtiyA NaM devI-gautama ! vaha bahuputrikA devI, jAhe-jAhejaba-jaba, sakkassa devidassa devaraNo-devarAja zakra devendra ke, uvatthANiyaNaM-pAsa jAtI hai, tAhetAhe-taba-taba vaha, bahave dArae dAriyAe ya-bahuta se lar3ake lar3akiyoM, Dibhae ya DibhiyAo yachoTe-choTe bacce bacciyoM kI, viubvai-vikurvaNA karatI hai, viuvittA-vikurvaNA karake, jeNeva sakke devide devarAyA-jahAM devatAoM ke rAjA devendra deva-sabhA meM baiThe hote haiM, teNeva uvAgacchaivahIM para AtI hai, uvAgacchittA - aura vahAM Akara, sakkassa devidassa deva-raNo-devatAoM ke rAjA devendra zaka ke sapakSa, divvaM deviDi-apanI divya samRddhi, divvaM devajjui-divya deva jyoti ko, divva devANubhAga-divya teja ko, uvadaMsei-pradarzita karatI hai, se teNaDhaNaM-vaha isI kAraNa se, goyamA !-he gautama, evaM bahuputtiyA devI-isa prakAra vaha bahuputrikA devI kahalAtI hai // 16 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt vaha bahuputrikA devI abhI-abhI utpanna hote hI pAMcoM paryAptiyAM - bhASA paryApti, mana paryApti Adi prApta kara letI hai / he gautama isa prakAra bahuputrikA debI ne divya deba-RddhiyAM prApta kara liiN| ___bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se vaha devI bahuputrikA kahalAtI hai, gautama ! vaha bahuputrikA devI jaba-jaba devatAoM ke rAjA devendra zakra ke pAsa jAtI hai, taba-taba vaha bahuta se lar3ake-lar3akiyoM tathA bacce bacciyoM kI vi kurvaNA karatI hai - apanI deva-zakti se baccebacciyAM banA letI hai, vi kurvaNA karane ke anantara jahAM devatAoM ke rAjA zakrendra virAjamAna hote haiM vahAM AtI hai aura devarAja zakrendra ke samakSa apanI divya samRddhi. divya deva-jyoti aura apanA divya teja pradarzita karatI hai| he gautama isIliye vaha bahuputrikA devI kahalAtI hai // 16 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM AryA bhadrA kA nAma bahuputrikA kyoM par3A ? isa viSaya para yuktiyukta prakAza DAlA gayA hai ki vaha jaba bhI zakrandra ke sAnidhya meM jAtI thI to aneka baccoM kI vikurvaNA karake unako sAtha lekara jAtI thii| ataH vaha bahuputrikA nAma se prasiddha ho gii| devaloka meM usane cAra palyopama kI Ayu prApta kI thI / / 16 / / mUla-bahupattiyAe NaM bhaMte ! devIe kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiiM paNNatA? gIyamA ! cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa| bahuputtiyA NaM bhaMte ! devI

Page #358
nirayAvalikA ] [ varga - caturtha tAo devalagAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM anaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gaccha ? kahi uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! iheva jaMbUdIve dIve bhArahe vAse vijjhagiripAyamUle vibhelasaMnivese mAhaNa kalaMsi vAriyatAe paccAyAhi / taeNaM tose dAriyAe ammApiyaro ekkArasame divase vitikkate jAva bArasehiM divasehiM vitikkaMtehiM ayameyArUvaM nAmadhijjaM kareMti, hou NaM amhaM imose dAriyAe nAmadhijjaM somA / taeNaM somA ummukkabAlabhavA viNayapariNayamettA jovvaNagamanutpattA rUveNa ya jovva exces ( 280 ) Naya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAva bhavissai / taeNaM taM somaM dAriyaM ammApiyaro ummukkabAlabhAvaM viNayapariNayamittaM jovvaNagamaNuppattaM paDikUvieNaM sukkaNaM paDirUvaeNaM niyagassa bhAyaNijjassa raTThakUDayassa bhAriyattAe dalaissai / sA NaM tassa bhAriyA bhavissai iTThA kaMtA jAva bhaMDakaraMDagasamANA tellakelA iva susaMgoviA celapelA. (DA) iva supariggahiyA raNakaraMDagao vivasusAra vikhayA susaMgoviyA mANaM sIyaM jAva mANaM vivihA rogAtaMkA phusaMtu // 17 // chAyA - bahuputrikAyA bhadanta ! devyAH kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! catuH palyopamA sthitiH prajJatA / bahuputrikA khalu bhadanta ! devI tasmAddevalokAdAyu kSayeNa sthitikSayeNa bhavakSayeNa anantaraM cayaM cyutvA kva gaviSyati kva utpatsyate ? gautama ! asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe vindhyagiripAdamUle vibhelasanniveze brAhmaNakule dArikAtayA pratyAyAsyati / tataH khalu tasyA dArikAyA ambApitarau ekAdaze divase vyatikrAnte yAvad dvAdazabhidivasairvyatikrAntaM ridametadrUpaM nAmadheyaM kurutaH, bhavatu asmAkamasyA dArikAyA nAmadheyaM somA / tataH khalu somA unmuktabAlabhAvA vijJakapariNatamAnamanuprAptA rUpeNa ca yauvanena ca lAvaNyena ca utkRSTA utkRSTazarIrA yAvat bhaviSyati / tasaH khalu tAM somAM dArikAm ambApitaro unmuktabAlabhAvAM vijJakapariNatamAtrAM yauvanamanuprAptAM pratikUjitena zulkena pratirUpeNa nijakAya bhAgineyAya rASTrakUTakAya bhAryAtayA dAsyati / sA khalu tasya bhAryA bhaviSyati iSTA kAntA yAvat bhANDakaraNDakasamAnA taMlakelA iva susaMgopitA celapeTA iva suparigRhItA ratnakaraNDaka iva susaMrakSitA susaMgopitA mA khalu zItaM yAvat mA vividhAH rogAta kAH spRzantu / / 17 / /

Page #359
varga--caturtha (281) [nirayAvalikA - padArthAnvayaH- (gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna kiyA)-bahuputtiyAe NaM bhaMte ! -bhagavan usa bahapatrikA devI kI, kevaiyaM kAlaM-kitane samaya taka vahAM (saudhama devaloka meM), ThiE pattA-sthiti kahI gaI hai ? goyamA-(bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA) gautama ! cattAri paliovamAI-cAra palyopama kI, ThiI pagNatA-sthiti kahI gaI hai : (gautama punaH prazna karate haiN| bahupattiyA NaM bhante-bhagavan ! vaha bahuputrikA devI, tAo devalogAo usa devaloka se, AukkhaeNaM-grAyu pUrNa hone para, ThiikkhaeNaM-sthita pUrNa hone para, bhavakkhaeNaM-deva-bhava kA kSaya hone para, aNaMtaraM -tadananta ra vaha, cayaM ca ittA - vahAM se cyavana karake, kahiM giihai-kahAM jAyegI, kahiuvajihii-kahA~ utpanna hogI? (bhagavAn mahAvIra ne uttara meM kahA)-goyamA ! iheva jambUdIve dIve -isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhArahevAse-bhArata varSa meM hI, vijjhagiri pAyamale-vindhya parvata kI talahaTI meM, vibhenasaMmivese-vibhela nAmaka grAma meM, mAhaNa kulaMsi - brAhmaNa-kula meM, dAriyatAe-lar3akI ke rUpa meM, paccAyAhii-lauTa AegI arthAt janma legI, taeNaM-tatpazcAt, tIse dAriyAeusa lar3akI ke, ammA-piyaro-mAtA-pitA, ekkArasame divase vitikkante-gyAraha dina bIta jAne para, bArasehi divasehi vitikkitehi-bArahavAM dina jaba bIta rahA thA ayameyArUvaM nAmadhijja kareMti-taba usakA nAmakaraNa kareMge, houNaM amhaM imose dAriyAe nAmadhijja somA-hamArI isa lar3akI kA nAma hogA somA, tataH khalu somA-tadanantara vaha somA, unmukkabAlabhavA-bAlakapana ko chor3akara. viNayapariNayamettA-vaiSayika sukhoM ke parijJAna ke sAtha yuvA avasthA ko prApta ho gaI, jovvaNagamaNupattA-yuvatI ho jAne para, sveNa ya, jovaNeNa ya, lAvaNNeNa ya - rUpa yauvana aura sundaratA se, ukkiTThA-utkRSTa, ukkiTusarIrA-atyanta sundara zarIra vAlI, jAva bhavimsaivaha hogii| eNaM taM somaM dAriyaM-tatpazcAt usa somA nAmaka lar3akI ko, ammA-piyaro-mAtApitA ne, unmukkabAla bhAvaM-vaha vacapana ko pAra kara gaI, viNaya-pariNayamittaM-viSaya-sukha, se abhijJa--jAnakAra, jovaNagama patta-yuvatI ho jAne para, paDikUvieNaM-svIkRti sUcaka zabdoM dvArA, sukkaNaM-zulka rUpa deya dravya dete hue, paDirUvaeNaM-pratirUpa arthAt manonukUla vacanoM dvArA, niyakassa-apane, bhAyavijjassa raTUkaDayassa-bhAnaje rASTra kUTa ko, bhAriyattAe--patnI ke rUpa meM, dala issai-pradAna kara degA, arthAt rASTrakUTa ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara degA, sANaM tassa bhAriyA-rASTrakUTa ko apanI patnI somA, iTTA katA bhavissai-priya evaM atyanta sundara lagegI, (ataH vaha), jAva-yAvat, bhaMDakaraMDagasamANA-AbhUSaNa rakhane ke Dibbe ke samAna, tellakelA iva-tela rakhane ke pAtra ke samAna, susaMgoviA-acchI prakAra surakSita, celapelA (DA) iva-vastra rakhane kI peTI ke samAna, susaMpariggayA-acchI prakAra se usakI rakSA karegA, raNa-karaMDagao-hIre motI Adi ratna rakhane kI tijaurI ke samAna, vivasusArakkhiyA-acchI

Page #360
nirayAvalikA] (282) (varga-caturtha prakAra se saMbhAla karake usako surakSita rakhegA, mA NaM sIya jAva-use zIta-vAdhA na satAye, mA NaM vivahA rogAtakA phusantu-aneka prakAra ke roga isakA sparza bhI na kara sakeM (isa bAta kA bhI vaha dhyAna rakhegA) / / 17 / / mUlArtha - (gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna kiyA) ki- bhagavan ! usa bahuputrikA devI kI usa saudharma devaloka meM kitane samaya kI sthiti kahI gaI hai ? (bhagavAn mahAvIra ne uttara diyA) vahAM usakI sthiti cAra palyopama kI hogii| (gautama punaH prazna karate haiM)- vaha bahuputrikA devI usa saudharma devaloka se apanI devaloka kI Ayu pUrNa hone para, usakA sthiti kAla samApta hone para, devabhava kA samaya pUrNa ho jAne para vaha usa devaloka se cyava kara kahAM jAyegI- kahAM utpanna hogI? / (bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautama ke prazna kA punaH samAdhAna karate hue kahA- gautama vaha isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke eka bhAga bhArata varSa meM hI vindhyAcala parvata kI talahaTI meM base vibhela nAmaka grAma meM eka brAhmaNa-parivAra meM lar3akI ke rUpa meM Akara janma legii| tatpazcAt usa lar3akI ke mAtA-pitA gyAraha dina bIta jAne para jaba bArahavAM dina vyatIta ho rahA hogA to vaha usa lar3akI kA nAmakaraNa "somA" kareMge / tadanantara dhIre-dhIre vaha somA apane bacapana ko pAra karake jaba yuvatI ho jAyego, taba vaha rUpa yauvana aura sundaratA se atyanta utkRSTa hogI, tatpazcAt usake mAtA-pitA yaha jAnakara ki vaha yauvana-sukhoM kI mahattA ko jAna gaI hai aura yuvatI ho gaI hai, taba unhoMne apane bhAnaje rASTrakUTa ko svIkRti-sUcaka zabdoM dvArA aura zulka (daheja) ke rUpa meM deya dravya dete hue somA ko use patnI ke rUpa meM de degA, arthAt usake sAtha usakA vivAha kara degaa| rASTrakUTa ko apanI patnI somA priya evaM atyanta sundara lagegI ata: vaha AbhUSaNa rakhane ke Dibbe ke samAna, tela rakhane ke pAtra ke samAna aura vastra rakhane kI peTI ke samAna aura hIre motI Adi rakhane kI tijaurI ke samAna usako acchI taraha surakSita rakkhegA; vaha yaha bhI dhyAna rakkhegA ki ise zIta-vAdhA na satAye aura koI bhI roga isakA sparza na kara sake // 17 //

Page #361
varga - caturtha ]. ( 283) [ nirayAvalikA TIkA - isa sUtra meM bahuputrikA devI ke bhaviSya-bhAvI jIvana kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki vaha bhAratavarSa meM hI vindhyAcala parvata kI talahaTI meM base vibhela nAmaka grAma meM eka brAhmaNaparivAra meM janma legI / usake mAtA-pitA usake javAna ho jAne para usakA vivAha apane bhAnaje rASTrakUTa ke sAtha kara deMge / . rASTrakUTa se pahale priya vacanoM dvArA svIkRti leMge aura phira zulka arthAt daheja bhI deMge / isa ghaTanA ke varNana se jJAta hotA hai ki una dinoM nikaTa kI riztedAriyoM meM bhI kanyA dI jAtI thI, usa samaya bhI daheja dene ko prathA thI / taba bAla-vivAha bhI nahIM hote the / / 17 / / mUla - tae NaM somA mAhiNI raTThakUDeNaM saddhi biulAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjANI saMccha saMvacchare juyalagaM payAyamANI solasehi saMvaccharohiM battIsaM dAraNarUve payAi / tae NaM sA somA mAhaNI tehi bahUhiM bAragehi yadAriyAhiMya kumAraehiM ya kumAriyAhiM ya DiMbhaehi ya DibhiyAhi ya appegaiehiM uttANasejjaehi ya appegaiehi yaNiyAehiM ya appegaiehi pIhApAehi appe ehi paraMgaNaehi appegaiehiM parakkamamANehi appegaiehi pakkholaNaehiM appegaiehi thaNaM maggamANe appegaiehiM khIraM maggamANehi appegaiehiM khillaNayaM maggamANehiM appegaiehi khajjagaM apega ehiM kUraM maggamANe pANiyaM maggamANehiM hasamANehiM rUsamA akkusamANeha akkossamANeha haNamANehi vippalAyamANehiM aNugammamANehiM rovamANehiM kaMda mANaM hi vilavamANehiM kuvamANehiM ukkUmAhaM nidvAyamANehiM palaMbamANehiM dahamANehiM daMsamANeha vamamANehiM cheramANehiM muttamAhaM muttapurI savamiyasulittovalittA mailavasaNapuccaDA jAva asuibIbhacchA paramaduggaMdhA no saMcAei raTThakUDeNaM saddhi vijalAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjamANI viharita // 18 // chAyA - tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTena sArddhaM vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAnA saMvatsare saMvatsare yugalaM prajanayantI SoDazabhiH saMvatsaraH dvAtriMzad vArakarUpANi prajanayati / tataH khalu sA somA

Page #362
nirayAvalikA] ( 284) varga-caturtha va hmaNI tairbahubhirdAra kaizca dArikAbhizca kumAraizca kumArikAbhizca Dimbhazca DimbhikAbhizca apyekakai uttAnazayakazca, apyekaka. stanitazca apyekakaiH spRhakapAdai , apyekakaiH parAGgaNakaH, apyekako parAkramamANaH, apyekakaiH, praskhalanakai , apyekakaiH stanaM mRgyamANaH, adhyekakaiH, kSIraM mRgyamANaH, apyekakaiH, khelanakaM mRgyamANaiH, apyeka kaiH khAdyaka magyAmaNaiH, apyekakaiH kUraM (bhakta) magyamANaH, pAnIyaM mRgyamANaH hasadbhiH, ruSyadbhiH, AkrodbhiH, Aka zyadbhiH, hanyamAnaH, vipralapadbhiH, anugamyamAnaH, rudadbhiH, krandadbhiH, vilapadbhiH, kUjadbhi. utkUdbhiH, nirdhAvadbhiH, pralambamAnaH, dahadbhiH, dazadbhiH, vadbhiH charadbhiH, matraddhiH, mUtrapuroSa vAntasuliptopaliptA malinavamanapuccaDA yAvada azucibIbhatsA paramadurgandhA no zakroti rASkUTena sArdha vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhujAnA vihartum / 18 / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM sA somA mAhiNI-tadanantara (vivAhoparAnta) vaha somA brAhmaNI, raTukaDeNaM saddhi-rASTrakUTa ke sAtha, viulAI-aneka vidha, bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI-bhogoM ko bhogatI huI, saMvacchare-saMvacchare-prativarSa, juyalagaM payAyamANI-santAna-yugala (jor3I) ko janma detI huI, solasahi saMvaccharehi-solaha varSoM meM, battIsaM dANarUve payAI- battIsa baccoM ko janma degii| taeNaM sA somA mAhiNI-taba vaha somA brAhmaNI, tehiM bahUhi dAragehi ya dAriyAhi yauna bahuta se lar3ake-lar3akiyoM, kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya-kumAroM evaM kumAriyoM, Dibhaehi ya DibhiyAhi ya-alpa vayaska bAlaka-bAlikAoM meM se, appega iehiM uttANasejjaehi-koI eka uttAna (Upara kI ora mukha karake) sote raheMge, ya appegaiehi thaNiyAehiM ya-aura koI eka baccA cIkha rahA hogA, appegaiehi pIhagapAehi-koI eka calanA cAhegA, appegaiehi paraMgaNapati koI baccA dUsaroM ke AMgana meM calA jAegA, appegaha parakamamAhi-koI baccA calane kI ceSTA karegA, appegaiehi pakkholaNaehi-koI baccA gira par3egA, appegaiehi thaNaM maggamAhi-koI baccA (dugdha-pAna ke liye usake) stanoM ko DhUMDhegA, appega iehi khIra maggamAhi-koI baccA dUdha kI talAza kara rahA hogA, appega iehi khillaNayaM maggamANehikoI baccA khilaune DhUMDha rahA hogA, appegaiehi khajjagaM maggamANehi-koI baccA khAdya padArthoM ko DhUMDha rahA hogA, appegaiehi kUraM maggamANehi-koI baccA bhojana (bhAta) kI talAza kara rahA hogA, appegaiehiM pANIyaM maggamANehi-koI baccA pIne ke liye pAnI yA anya peya DhUMDha rahA hogA, hasamAhi-koI haMsa rahA hogA, rUsamANehi-koI rUTha rahA hogA, akkossamANehi-koI gusse meM bhara rahA hogA, akkussamAhi-koI baccA apanI vastu pAne ke liye dUsaroM se lar3a rahA hogA, haNamANehi-ko dUsare baccoM kA mAra rahA hogA, vippalApamANehi-koI pralApa kara rahA hogA, aNugammamANehi-koI kisI ke poche bhAga rahA hogA, rovamANehi-rudana kara rahA hogA, kaMdamANehi-koI krandana cokha-pukAra) kara rahA hogA, vilavamANehi-vilApa kara rahA hogA kUvamANehi-subaka rahA hAgA (phar3a phar3Ate hue hoMThoM se andara hI andara ro rahA hogA), ukkUvamANehi-jora-jora se cillAte hue se rahA hogA, nidrAyamAhi-koI so rahA hogA, palaMbamANehi-koI mAM kA AMcala pakar3a kara laTaka rahA hogA, bahamAhi-koI prAga se yA kisI

Page #363
varga caturtha ] ( 285 ) [ nirayAvalikA garama vastu ko chUkara jala jAegA, dasamAha- koI baccA kisI ko dAMtoM se kATa khAegA, mAhi- koI ulTI (vamana) kara rahA hogA, cheramANehi -- koI zauca (TaTTI) kara rahA hogA, muttamAha- koI pezAba kara degA, ( aura vaha somA svayaM), muta-purIsa vaniya sulittovalittATaTTI-pezAba aura baccoM kI ulTI se bhara jAyegI, maila vasaNa- uccaDA - maile kapar3oM ke kAraNa kAntivihIna athavA gandI pratIta hone vAlI asuibIbhacchA - gandagI se bharI hone ke kAraNa bIbhatsa laga rahI paramaduggaMdhA- atyanta durgandhita no saMcAei - aba vaha isa yogya nahIM rahI thI ki vaha raTThakUDeNaM saddhi - rASTrakUTa nAmaka apane pati ke sAtha biulAI bhoga bhogAI - anekavidha bhogoM kA, bhuMjANI viharitae - upabhoga karatI huI viharaNa kara sake / / 18 / / mUlArthaM - tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTa ke sAtha bhogoM kA Ananda tI huI prativarSa santAna yugala ko janma detI huI solaha hI varSoM meM battIsa baccoM ko janma degI / tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI una bahuta se (battIsa) lar3ake lar3akiyoM- kumAra- kumAriyoM evaM alpavayaska bAlaka-bAlikAoM meM se koI to Upara ( AkAza kI ora mukha karake sote raheMge, koI baccA cIkha-pukAra macAtA rahegA, koI baccA calanA cAhegA, koI baccA par3osiyoM ke AMgana meM pahuMca jAegA, koI baccA calane ko ceSTA karegA, koI bAlaka dharatI para gira par3egA, koI baccA usakA dUdha pIne ke liye usake stana DhUMDhegA, koI bAlaka dUdha kI talAza kara rahA hogA, koI baccA khilaune DhUMDha rahA hogA; koI baccA khAdya padArthoM kI talAza kara rahA hogA, koI bAlaka bhojana bhAta) khoja rahA hogA, koI bAlaka pAnI athavA anya peya padArtha pAne ko bhaTaka rahA hogA, koI haMsa rahA hogA, koI rUTha rahA hogA, koI gusse meM bhara rahA hogA, koI baccA apanI vastu pAne ke liye dUsaroM se lar3a rahA hogaa| koI baccA dUsare bacce ko mAra rahA hogA; koI mAra khAkara pralApa kara rahA hogA, koI kisI ke pIche use pakar3ane ke liye bhAga rahA hogA, koI ro rahA hogA, koI krandana kara rahA hogA, koI subaka rahA hogA ( hoThoM ko phar3aphar3Ate hue andara hI andara ro rahA hogA), koI jora-jora se cillAte hue ro rahA hogA, koI so rahA hogA, koI baccA agni yA kisI garama padArtha ko chUkara jala rahA hogA, koI bAlaka dUsare bAlaka ko dAMtoM se kATa rahA hogA koI ulTI (vamana) kara degA koI zauca (TaTTI) kara rahA hogA aura koI pezAba kara degA, ata: vaha somA svayaM baccoM kI TaTTI

Page #364
nirayAvalikA (286) (varga-caturtha pezAba aura ulTiyoM se bhara jAegI maile kucaile kapar3oM ke kAraNa kAntivihIna pratIta hone lagegI, gandagI se bharI rahane ke kAraNa bIbhatsa sI eva durgandhi se yukta hokara vaha rASTrakaTa ke sAtha bhoga bhogane meM sarvathA asamartha ho jAegI // 18 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM santAna kI adhikatA ke kAraNa gRhastha una pyAre laganevAle baccoM se kaise taMga hone lagate haiM, isakA sundara citrAtmaka evaM sajIva varNana kara somA kI durdazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / aura sAtha hI yaha bhI batalAyA gayA hai ki patnI ko bahuta pyAra karanevAlA pati bhI una baccoM meM ulajha kara gandI lagatI huI patnI kI bhI upekSA kara detA hai, ata: aisI avasthA meM striyAM santAna-sukha aura pati-prema donoM se vaMcita ho jAtI haiN| pandraha varSa pahale pahala utpanna hue baccoM ke liye "dAraga" zabda kA, bIca ke varSoM meM hone vAle baccoM ke liye kumAra kumArI aura pandrahaveM solahaveM varSoM meM utpanna honevAle baccoM ke liye "Dimbha-DimbhikA" zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, ata: yahAM tInoM zabda kramazaH sArthaka haiM / / 18 / / mUla-tae NaM tose somAe mAhaNIe aNNayA kayAI pujvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDaMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve jAva samupajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM ihiM bahUhiM dArahiM ya jAva DibhiyAhiM ya appegaiehiM uttANasejjaehi ya jAva appegaiha muttamANehiM dujjAehiM dujjammaehi hayavippahayabhaggehiM egappahArapaDiehiM jANaM muttapurIsavamiyasulittovalittA jAva paramadubbhigaMdhA no saMcAemi raTThakUDeNa saddhi jAva bhuMjamANI viharittae / taM dhannAo NaM tao ammayAo jAva jIviyaphale jAoNaM baMjhAo aviyAurIo jANukopparamAyAo surabhisugaMdhagaMdhiyAo viulAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANIo viharaMti, ahaM NaM adhannA apuNNA akayapuNNA no saMcAeni raTThakUDeNa saddhi viulAI jAva viharittae // 16 // ____ chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAH somAyA brAhmaNyA anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye kuTumbajAgarikAM jAgranyA ayameta po yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu ahamebhirbahubhirdArakaizca yAvad

Page #365
varga-caturtha / . . ( 287 ) [nirayAvalikA DimbhikAbhizca apyekakaiH uttAnazayakazca yAvad apyekakatrayadbhiH durjAtaH durjanmabhiH hataviprahatabhAgyazca ekaprahArapatitaH yA khalu mUtrapurISavamitasuliptopaliptA yAvat paramadurabhigandhA no zaknomi rASTrakUTena sArdha yAvad bhujAnA vihartum / tad dhanyAH khalu tA ambikA yAvad jIvitaphalaM yAH khalu vandhyA avijananazIlA jAnukUparamAtaraH surabhisugandhagandhikA vipulAn mAnuSyakAn bhogabhogAn bhujjAnA viharanti, ahaM khalu adhanyA apuNyA no zaknomi rASTrakUTena sAddha vipulAn yAvar3a vihartum / / 19 / / padArthAnbayaH-taeNaM tose somAe mAhaNIe-tatpazcAt usa somA nAmaka brAhmaNI ke, aNNayA kayAiM-kisI samaya (kucha samaya bIta jAne ke bAda), puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi-ardharAtri ke samaya, kuDubajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe-pArivArika cintAoM meM nimagna hokara jAgate hue, ayameyArUve jAva samupajjitthA isa prakAra ke (sAMsArika udAsInatA sambandhI) vicAra utpanna hue, evaM khalu ahaM-maiM nizcita hI, imehi bahUhi vAragehi-ina bahuta se vAlaka-bAlikAoM, ya jAva DibhiyAhiM ya-aura ina choTe-choTe se baccoM ke kAraNa (jina meM se), appegaiehi uttANasejjaehi ya jAva-koI bAlaka cita (AkAza kI tarapha muMha kie hue) soyA huA hai, appegahi muttamANehi-koI mUtra kara rahA hai, dujjAehi-jo janma se hI duHkhadAyI haiM, dujjammaehijo thor3e-thor3e mahInoM ke antara se hI utpanna hue haiM, haya-vippahaya-bhaggehi-jo sarvathA bhAgyahIna haiM, egappahArapaDiehi-jo thor3e-thor3e samaya ke anantara merI kokha se janme haiM, jANaM mutta-purIsa-vamiyasulitovalittA-inake mala-mUtra aura vamana Adi se hara vakta maiM lipaTI sI rahatI hUM, jAva paramadubhigaMdhA-aura durgandhi se bhara kara, no saMcAemi raTThakUDeNa saddhi - rASTrakUTa ke sAtha bhogopabhoga sukha prApta nahIM kara pAtI hUM, jAva bhujamANI viharattae-aura na hI bhogoM-upabhogoM ko Ananda lete hue jovana-yApana hI kara pAtI hUM, taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo- isaliye ve mAtAyeM dhanya * haiM, jAva jIviyaphale-ve hI mAnava-jIvana kA phala prApta kara rahI haiM, jAoNaM baMjhAo-jo ki vandhyA haiM, aviyAurIo-santAnotpatti nahIM kara pAtI haiM, jANukopparamAyAo-jo jAnukUrpara mAtAyeM haiM (arthAt zayana karate hue TAMgeM hI jinake hRdaya ke sAtha lagI hotI haiM, baccA nahIM), sarabhi-sugandha-gandhiyAo-jo sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita hokara, viulAI mANussagAiMbhogabhogAI -jo aneka-vidha mAnavIya bhogoM ko, bhujamANIo viharaMti-bhogatI huI jIvana-yApana karatI haiM, ahaM NaM adhannA-maiM to adhanya hUM, apuNNA-puNya-hIna hUM, akayapRNNA-maiMne mAno kisI janma meM bhI koI puNya kArya nahIM kiyA hai, no saMvAemi raTThakUDeNaM saddhi viusAiM jAva viharittaemaiM rASTrakUTa ke sAdha anekavidha bhoga bhoga nahIM pAtI hUM // 16 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt usa somA nAmaka brAhmaNI ke mana meM eka vAra ardharAtri ke samaya pArivArika cintAoM meM nimagna hokara jAgate hue ye vicAra utpanna hoMge ki maiM

Page #366
nirayAvasikA] (288) [varga-caturtha nizcita hI apane bahuta se bAlaka-bAlikAoM- alpavayaska bacce bacciyoM ke kAraNa jina meM se koI bAlaka AkAza kI ora mukha karake cita leTA rahatA hai, koI mUtra kara rahA hotA hai. ye saba janma se hI mere liye duHkhadAyI haiM jo sarvathA bhAgyahIna haiM, aura jo thor3e-thor3e mahInoM ke antara se hI merI kokha se janme haiM, jinake malalUtra aura vamana Adi se maiM hara vakta lipI hI rahatI hUM. aura durgandhamayo hokara maiM rASTra. kUTa ke sAtha bhogopabhogoM kA sukha prApta nahIM kara pAtI hUM, aura na hI bhogopabhogoM ke Ananda kA anubhava karatI huI jIvana vyatIta kara pAtI huuN| isaliye ve mAtAyeM dhanya haiM aura ve mAtAyeM jIvana kA phala prApta kara rahI haiM - jo vandhyA haiM, santAnotpatti.. ke yogya nahIM haiM. sote samaya TAMgeM hI jinake hRdaya ke sAtha lagI rahatI haiM (santAna nahIM), aura jo sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita hokara aneka vidha mAnava-jIvana sambandhI bhoga bhogatI rahatI haiM / maiM to adhanya hUM, puNyahIna hUM; maiMne mAno kisI pUrva janma meM kabhI koI puNya kiyA hI nahIM, jisase maiM rASTrakUTa ke sAtha bhogoM ko bhoga nahIM pAtI hUM // 16 // TIkA-jaba manuSya dukhI ho jAtA hai taba use apanI santAna bhI suhAtI nahIM hai, isIliye somA apanI santAna ke liye "dujjaehi", dujammaehi, haya vippahaya-bhaggehi-dukhadAyI durjanmavAle, hatabhAgya Adi vizeSaNoM kA prayoga karatI hai| bhadrA bahuputrikA devI banI, kyoMki usake hRdaya meM prabala santAnecchA thii| prabala santAnecchA ke kAraNa hI somA brAhmaNI ke rUpa meM janma lene para usake garbha se solaha hI sAloM meM 32 santAne haI / atyadhika vAsanA kA phala aisA hI hotA hai yahAM yaha dikhalAyA gayA hai| usake hRdaya meM bhoga bhogane kI kAmanA Aja bhI banI huI thI, isIliye aba vaha vandhyA nAriyoM evaM santAnotpatti ke ayogya nAriyoM ko saubhAgyazIlA evaM dhanya mAnato huI aphasosa prakaTa karatI hai ki adhika santAna ke kAraNa maiM gandI evaM bIbhatsa hotI jA rahI hUM, ata: pati-sukha se vaMcita raha rahI hUM // 19 // mUla-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM suvvayAo nAma ajjAo iriyAsamiyAo jAva bahuparivArAo puvvANapavvi jeNeva vibhele saMnivese teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM oggahaM jAva viharati /

Page #367
varga- caturtha ] ( 286) [nirayAvalikA taeNaM tAsi suvvayANaM ajjANaM ege saMghADae vibhele sannivese uccanIya jAva praDamANe rakaDassa giha aNapaviThe / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI tao ajjAo ejjamANI opAsai, pAsittA haTThatuTThA0 khippAmeva AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhaTThittA sattaTThapayAiM aNugacchai aNugacchittA vaMdai namasai, viuleNaM asaNaM 4 paDilAbhei, paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM ajjAo raTThakUDeNaM sadi viulAi jAva saMvacchare - saMvacchare jagalaM payAmi, solasahi saMvaccharehiM battIsaM dAragarUve pyaayaa| taeNaM ahaM tehiM bahUhiM dAraehi ya jAva DibhiyAhiM ya appegaiehi uttANasijja ehiM jAva muttamA dujjAehi jAva no saMcAemi raTThakUDeNaM saddhi viulAI bhoga bhogAiM bhuMjamANI viharittae taM icchAmi NaM ajjAo ! tumhaM aMtie dhamma nisAmittae / taeNaM tAo ajjAo somAe mAhaNIe vicittaM jAva kevalipaNNattaM dhamma parikahei / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI tAsi ajjANaM aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma haTThatuTThA jAva hiyayA tAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA nama sittA eva vayAsI-saddahAmi NaM ajjAo ! niggathaM pAvayaNaM jAva abbhuDhemi NaM ajjAo jAva se jaheyaM tubbhe vayaha, jaM navaraM ajjAo! raTThakUDaM ApucchAmi / taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA jAva padhvayAmi / ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! mA paDibaMdhaM / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI tAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA paDivisajjei // 20 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye savratA nAma AryA iryAsamitA yAvad bahuparivArAH pUrvAnapUrvI yatraya vebhelaH sannivezastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya yathApratirUpam avagrahaM yAvad viharanti / tataH khalu tAsAM savatAnAmAryANAm ekaH saMghATako bebhele sanniveze uccanIca0 yAvat aTan rASTrakUTasya gRhamanapraviSTAH / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI tA AryA ejamAnA! pazyati dRSTvA hRSTatuSTA0 ziprameva 0 AsanAvabhyuttiSThati abhyutthAya saptASTapadAni anugacchati, anugatya vanvate namasyati

Page #368
nirayAvasikA] (260) [varga-caturtha vipulena azanaM0 4 pratilambhayati, pratilambhya evamavAdIt-evaM khalu ahabhAryAH ? rASTrakuTena sArddha vipulAn yAvat saMvansaraiH dvAtriMzad dArakarUpAn prjaataa| tataH khalu ahaM tairbahubhidAra kaizca yAvad DimbhikAbhizca appekakaiH uttAnazayakaiH yAvat mUtradbhiH dUtiH yAvad no zaknomi rASTrakaTena sArddha vipalAn bhogabhogAna bhajAnA vihama, tadicchAmi khala AryAH! yamAkamati ke dharma' nizAmari tum / tataH khalu tA AryAH somAya brAhmaNya vicitraM yAvat ke vali prajJaptaM dharma parikathayanti / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI tAsAmAryANAmantike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTA0 yAvad hRdayA tA AryA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIt-zraddadhAmi khalu AryAH nirgranthaM pravacanam, idametad AryAH ! yAvat yad yathedaM yUyaM vadatha, yad navaramAryAH : rASTrakUTamApRcchAmi / tata: khalu ahaM deva napriyANAmantike muNDA yAvat pravrajAmi / yathAsukhaM devAnupriye ! mA pratibanbam / tataH khala sA soma / brahmaNI tA AryA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namaMsthitvA prativisarjayati // 20 // padArthAnvayaH-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-unhIM dinoM usa samaya, suvvayAo nAma ajjAosavatA vizeSaNa se prasiddha sAdhviyAM, iriyAsamiyAo-IryA samiti ke pAlana-pUrvaka, bahuparivArAo-bahata sI sAdhviyoM ke sAtha, puvANapabvi-tIrthakara nirdiSTa paramparA se vicaratI haI, jeNeva vibhele sanivese-jahAM vibhela nAmaka grAma hogA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para pahuMcegI, uvAgacchittA-aura vahAM pahuMcakara, mahApaDirUvaM-zAstra - pratipAdita sAdhvo - AcaraNa ke anurUpa, oggaha-avagraha dhAraNa kara. jAva viharaMti-upAzraya meM ThahareMgI aura bhikSA ke liye vibhela grAma ke UMca-nIca gharoM meM jaaeNgii| taeNaM tAsi sumvayANa ajjANaM-eka bAra una subratA prAryAoM kA, ege saMghADae-eka saMghAr3A (sAdhviyoM kA eka samUha), vibhale sannivesevibhela grAma meM, uccanIya jAva aDamANe-UMca-nIca (amIra - garIba) gharoM meM bhikSA ke liye vicaratI huI, raTThakaDassa giha aNupaviThe-rASTrakUTa ke ghara meM bhI praviSTa hoNgii| taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI-taba somA brAhmaNI, tao ajjAo ejjamANIo-ghara meM AtI huI una AryAoM ko, pAsai-dekhegI, pAsittA haTThatuTThA-aura dekhakara prasanna evaM santuSTa hogI, khippAmeba asaNAo-vaha jaldI hI apane Asana se, abbhuDhei-uTha khar3I hogI, anbhudvittA-aura uTha kara, sattaThThapayAiM aNugacchai-sAta-ATha kadama pIche haTegI, aNugacchittA-aura pIche haTa kara, vaMdai namasai-vandanA namaskAra karego, (aura), viuleNaM asaNaM 4 paDilAbheivipula azana (AhAra) pAna Adi se, paDilAbhei-unheM AhAra-pAno kA lAbha degI, paDi. lAbhittA-aura lAbha dekara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra nivedana karegI, evaM khalu ahaM ajjAgo-he AryAoM ! maiM nizcita hI, raTThADeNaM saddhi-apane pati rASTrakUTa ke sAtha, viulAI jAva-aneka vidha bhogoM ko bhogate hue, saMvacchare-saMvacchare - prativarSa, jagalaM payApi-do baccoM ko janma detI hUM, solasAha saMvaccharehi-isa prakAra maiMne solaha varSoM meM, battIsaM dAragarUce payAyA-battIsa baccoM ko janma diyA hai, taeNaM ahaM-- isa prakAra maiM, tehi bahahiM dAgehiuna bahuta se baccoM ke (jinameM se) DibhiyAhiM ya-alpavayaska baccoM meM se, appegaiehiM uttANa

Page #369
varga - caturtha ( 261 ) [ nirayAvalikA - sijja ehi -- kucha citta hokara soe rahate haiM, muttamANehi - mala-mUtra tyAgate rahate haiM, jAvaunake malamUtrAdi se lipaTI, dujjAe hi-una janma se hI dukha denevAle baccoM ke kAraNa, no saMcAmi - maiM nahIM prApta kara sakatI, raTThakUDeNa saddhi - apane pati rASTrakUTa ke sAtha, viulAI bhoga bhogAi bhujamANI - aneka vidha ( gRhasthopayogI ) bhogoM upabhogoM kA sukha bhogate hue, viharitaee-jIvana-yApana kA sukha / taM icchAmi ajjAo - he AryAoM isaliye maiM cAhatI hUM ki, somAe mAhaNI - mujha somA brAhmaNI ke liye vicittaM jAva kevalipaNNattaM - vaha sarvathA adbhuta ( advitIya) evaM tIrthaGkara bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita, dhammaM parikahei-dharma mujhe batalAyeM / taeNaM sAsomA mAhaNI - tadanantara va vaha somA brAhmaNI, tAsi ajjANaM atie - una sAdhviyoM ke pAsa se. dhammaM soccA nisamma - dharma-tatva ko sunegI aura sunakara haTThatuTThA - harSita hokara santuSTa hogI, jAva hiyayA - apane hRdaya se, tAo ajjAo-una AryAoM ko, vaMdai namasaivandanA namaskAra karegI, vaMdittA namasittA - aura vandanA namaskAra karake, evaM vayAsIisa prakAra nivedana karegI, saddahAmi NaM ajjAo-he AryAoM ! maiM kevalI prarUpita dharma para zraddhA karatI hUM, niggaMthaM pAvaNaM jAva abbhaTThemi NaM - maiM nirgrantha pravacana kA Adara karatI hUM ajjAo jAba se jaheyaM tabbhe vayaha- he AryAo ! jaisA Apa kaheMgI maiM vaisA hI karUMgI, jaM navaraM - kyoMki vahI satya hai, ajjAo - he AryAoM, raTThekUDa ApucchAmi maiM jAkara rASTrakUTa se pUchatI hUM (AjJA letI hUM), taeNaM ahaM - taba maiM, devANuppiyANaM antie - Apa devAnupriyAoM (sAdhviyoM) ke pAsa Akara, muNDA jAva pantrayAmi - muNDita banUMgI aura pravajyA grahaNa kruugii| ahAsu devApie - he devAnupriye ! jaise tumheM sukha ho (vaisA karo) mA paDibaMdha - zubha kAma meM taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI - tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI, tAo vaMdai namasai - vandanA namaskAra karegI, vaMdittA namasittA-vandanA paDivisajjei - vApisa jAne ke liye visarjita karegI // 20 // pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / ajjAo-una zrAryAoM ko, namaskAra karake (vaha unheM), mUlArtha -- unhIM dinoM usa samaya 'suvratA' nAma se prasiddha sAdhviyAM, IryA-samiti - ke anurUpa calatI huI, bahuta sI sAdhviyoM ke sAtha bhagavAna dvArA nirdiSTa sAdhvI - AcaraNa ke anurUpa paramparA se vicaratI huI jahAM vibhela nAmaka grAma thA vahIM para pahuca jAtI haiM / aura vahAM pahuMca kara zAstrapratipAdita sAdhvI AcaraNa ke anusAra avagraha dhAraNa kara upAzraya meM ThaharatI haiN| phira bhikSA ke liye vibhela grAma meM UMca-nIca ( amIra-garIba ) gharoM meM jAtI haiN| eka bAra una suvratA AryAoM kA eka saMghADA (samUha) vibhela grAma meM amIra-garIba gharoM meM bhikSArtha vicaraNa karate hue, rASTrakUTa ke ghara meM praviSTa hoMgI / taba somA brAhmaNI ghara meM AtI huI una sAdhviyoM ko dekhatI hai aura dekhate

Page #370
nirayAvalikA] (292) [varga-caturtha ho atyanta prasanna evaM santuSTa hotI hai / vaha jaldI hI apane Asana se uTha khar3I hotI hai aura uTha kara sAta ATha kadama pIche haTatI hai, pIche haTakara unheM vandanA - namaskAra karatI hai aura unheM AhAra-pAnI Adi kA lAbha detI haiM, lAbha dekara vaha AryAoM se isa prakAra nivedana karegI - "he AryAoM ! maiM nizcita hI apane pati rASTrakUTa ke sAtha aneka vidha bhogoM ko bhogate hue prativarSa do baccoM ko janma detI rahI hUM, isa prakAra maiMne solaha varSoM meM battIsa baccoM ko janma diyA hai / isa prakAra maiM una bahata se baccoM ke (jina meM se) kucha citta hokara soe rahate haiM; kucha malamUtra tyAgate rahate haiM; unake mUla-mUtrAdi se lipaTI una janma se hI dukhadAyI baccoM ke kAraNa apane pati rASTrakUTa ke sAtha bhogopabhogoM kA sukha bhogate hue maiM apane jIvana kA sukha nahIM prApta kara pAtI / isaliye he AryAoM ! maiM yaha cAhatI hUM ki mujha somA brAhmaNI ke liye vaha sarvathA advitIya tIrthaMkara bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita dharma btlaayeN|" tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI una sAdhviyoM ke pAsa se dharma-tatva kI vyAkhyA sunegI aura sunakara harSita evaM santuSTa hue apane hRdaya se una AryAoM ko bandanA namaskAra karegI aura vandanA namaskAra karake vaha isa prakAra nivedana karegI ki he AryAoM maiM kevalI prarUpita dharma para zraddhA rakhatI hUM, nirgrantha-pravacana kA Adara karatI hUM, Ajase jaise Apa kaheMgI maiM vaisA hI karUMgI, kyoMki vahI satya hai / he AryAoM meM jAkara rASTrakUTa se pUchatI hUM (AjJA letI hUM) AjJA lekara taba maiM Apake sAnnidhya meM Akara muNDita hokara pravrajyA grahaNa kruugii| (AryAya uttara deMgI) he devAnupriye ! jaise tumheM sukha ho (vaisA karo); zubha kAma meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI una AryAoM ko vandanA namaskAra karegI aura vandanA namaskAra karake unheM vApisa lauTane ke liye visarjita karegI // 21 // TIkA-isa sUtra se yaha saMketa prApta hotA hai ki gRhastha ke ghara meM jaba bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyAM AyeM unheM vandanA-namaskAra kara AhAra-pAnI kA lAbha avazya denA caahiye| somA usa samaya atyanta khinna thI taba bhI vaha zraddhA-pUrvaka sAdhviyoM ko AhAra-pAnI dekara puNyArjana. krtii| zuddha hRdaya se zraddhA-pUrvaka AhAra-pAnI dene se gRhastha ke hRdaya meM jo bhI kAmanA hotI hai vaha

Page #371
varga-caturtha ] ( 263) [ nirayAvalikA abazya pUrNa ho jAtI hai| vaha pUrva janma meM nidAna nahIM karegI ki yadi merA tapa saMyama saphala hai to mujhe bhI bahuta sI santati prApta honI caahiye| kevala vaha dasaroM ke baccoM ko dekhakara khinna hoga, jo usake ke hRdaya kI santAnecchA ko prakaTa kregii| ataH somA ko battIsa bAla bacce prApta hue jisase vaha adhika santati hone ke dukha se paricita hokara "adhika santAna duHkhadAyI hotI hai" isa satya ko samajha kara AryAoM se punaH pravajita hone ke bhAva prakaTa karegI // 20 // mUla-taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI jeNeva raTThakUDe teNeva uvAgayA karatala0 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu mae devANuppiyA! ajjANaM aMtie dhamme nisaMte, se vi ya NaM dhamme icchie jAva abhirucie, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnA subvayANaM ajjANaM jAva pcvitte| taeNaM se raTThakUDe somAM mAhaNIM evaM vayAsI-mA NaM tumaM devANuppie ! idANiM muMDA bhavittA jAva pavvayAhi / bhuMjAhi tAva devANuppie ! mae saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAI, tato pacchA bhuttabhoI suvvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie muMDA jAva pavvayAhi // 21 // chAyA-tatA khalu sA somA brAhmaNI yatraiva rASTrakUTastratrava upAgatA karatala0 evamavAdItebaM khalu mayA devAnupriyA! AryANAmantike dharmo nizAnta; (zrutaH) so'pi ca khalu dharma iSTo yAvada abhirucitaH, tataH khalu ahaM devAnupriya ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA suvratAnAmAryANAM yAvat pravajitum / tataH khalu sa rASTrakUTaH somA brAhmaNImevamavAdot-mA khala devAnupriye ! idAnIM muNDA bhUtvA yAvat pravraja, bhuGa kSva tAvad devAnupriye ! mayA sArddha vipulAn bhogabhogAn, tataH pazcAd bhuktabhogA suvratAnAmAryANAmantike muNDA yAvat pravaja // 21 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI-tatpazcAt vaha somA brAhmaNI, jeNeva ratukaDejahAM para rASTra kUTa hogA, teNeva uvAgayA-vahIM para AyegI, karatala0-hAtha jor3a kara, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra bolegI, evaM khalu mae devANuppiyA-he devAnupriya ! maiMne nizcaya hI, ajjANaM aMtie-AryAoM ke pAsa jAkara, dhamme nimaMte-dharma kA zravaNa kiyA hai, se vi ya gaM dhamme icchie-usI dharma ko maiM (grahaNa) karanA cAhatI hUM (kyoMki), jAva abhirucie-vahI dharma merI ruci ke anUkula hai, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA-isaliye he devAnupriya ! maiM, tumbhehi anbhaNannAyA

Page #372
nirayAvalikA) / 264) [vaga-catutha ApakI anumati (AjJA) prApta karake, suvvayANaM ajjANaM-suvratA AryAoM ke, jAva pavva ittae(pAsa jAkara) dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatI hUM, taeNaM se raTThakUDe-taba yaha sunakara rASTrakUTa, somAM mAhaNi-somA brAhmaNI se, evaM vayAso-isa prakAra bolegA, mA NaM tuma devANappie-he devAnupriye ! idANi-abhI tuma, maDA bhavittA-muNDita hokara, jAva pavvayAhi-pravrajyA mata grahaNa karo, bhujAhi tAva devANuppie-he devAnupriye, abhI tuma, mae saddhi-mere sAtha, viulAI bhogabhogAI-anekavidha bhogopabhogoM kA (upabhoga karo), tato pacchA tatpazcAt, bhattabhoi-muktabhoginI bana kara, samvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie-suvratA AryAoM ke pAsa jAkara, muMDA jAva pavvayAhi-maNDita hokara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lenA / / 21 / / mUlArtha- tatpazcAt (AryAoM ke cale jAne ke bAda) jahAM usakA pati rASTrakUTa . . hogA vaha vahIM para AyegI aura hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra bolego-he devAnupriya ! maiMne nizcita hI AryAoM ke pAsa jAkara dharma-tatva kA zravaNa kiyA hai, usI dharma ko maiM grahaNa karanA cAhatI hUM; kyoMki vahI dharma merI ruci ke anukUla hai| isaliye he devAnupriya ! maiM ApakI anumati (AjJA) prApta karake, suvratA AryAoM ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatI huuN| yaha sunakara rASTrakUTa apanI patnI somA brAhmaNI se isa prakAra bolegA ki he devAnupriye ! abhI tuma muNDita hokara pravrajyA mata grahaNa karo, he devAnupriye ! abhI tuma mere sAtha anekavidha bhogopabhogoM ke sAdhanoM kA upabhoga karo, tatpazcAt bhuktabhoginI bana kara suvratA AryAoM ke pAsa jAkara pravajyA grahaNa kara lenA // 21 // TokA-sAMsArika ulajhanoM aura parezAniyoM ke kAraNa bhI kabhI-kabhI mAnava-mana meM sAMsArika udAsInatA A jAtI hai, taba manuSya saba kucha chor3a kara sAdhu-jIvana apanA lenA cAhatA hai| somA bhI adhika santAna rUpa ulajhana ke kAraNa dIkSita honA cAhatI hai, kisI daSTi se zAnti pAne ke liye ise ucita bhI mAnA jA sakatA hai| vaise svAbhAvika virakti hI sAdhutva apanAne kA kAraNa ho yahI ucita hotA hai| rASTrakUTa aba bhI mohAsakti ke kAraNa somA ko sAdhvI na banane kA parAmarza detA hai, kyoMki saMsAra meM vyakti sva-sukha ko hI pramukhatA diyA karatA hai / / 21 // mUla-taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI vhAyA jAva sarIrA ceDiyAcakka

Page #373
varga-caturtha ] (295) [nirayAvalizA vAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDi nikkhamittA vibhelaM saMnivesaM majhamajjheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM ajjANaM uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvvayAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, pajjuvAsai / taeNaM tAo samvayAo ajjAo somAe mAhaNIe vicittaM kevalipaNNattaM dhamma karikahei, jahA jIvA vajhaMti / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI suvvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie jAva duvAlasavihaM sAvagadhamma paDivajjai, paDivajjitA savvayAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAunbhayA tAmeva disaM pddigyaa| taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI samaNovAsiyA jAyA abhigata0 jAva appANaM bhAvemANI viharai // 22 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA.somA brAhmaNI rASTrakUTasya enamartha pratizRNoti / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI snAtA yAvat sarvAlaGkArabhUSitazarIrA ceTikAcakravAlaparikorNA svasmAd gRhAt pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya vibhelaM sanniveza madhyaMmadhyenan yatraiva suvratAnAmAryANAmupAzrayastatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya suvratAM AryA vandate namasyati paryupAsate / tatA: khalu sAH suvratAH AryA. somAya brAhmaNye vicitraM kevaliprajJaptaM dharma parikathayanti, yathA jIvA badhyante / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI savatAmAmAryANAmantike yAvad dvAdavidhaM zrAvakadharma pratipadyate, pratipadya suvratAM AryA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyinvA yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmevadizaM prtigtaa| tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI zramaNopAsikA jAtA abhigata0 yAvat AtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati // 22 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI-tatpazcAt (pati kA parAmarza sunane ke anantara) vaha somA brAhmaNI, pahAyA-snAna karegI aura, jAva sarIrA-vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara, ceDiyA-cakkavAla-parikiNNA-apanI dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI, sAo gihAo-apane ghara se, paDinikkhamai-bAhara AyegI, (aura), paDinikkhamittA-bAhara Ate hI, vibhelaM saMnivesaM majhamajjheNaM-vibhela grAma ke madhya bhAga se nikalatI huI, jeNeva subdhayANaM ajjANaM uvassae-jahAM para suvratA AryAoM kA upAzraya hogA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para pahuMcegI aura, uvAgacchittAvahIM pahuMcakara, suvvayAo ajjAo-suvratA sAdhviyoM ko, vaMdai namasai-vandanA namaskAra karegI, pajjuvAsai-unakI paryupAsanA (sevA-bhakti) karegI, taeNaM tao sunvayAo ajjAo-tadanantara ve suvratA AryAyeM, somAe mAhaNIe-somA brAhmaNI ko, vicitaM-vicitra arthAt azruta-pUrva

Page #374
nirayAvalikA] [varga-caturtha advitIya, kevalipaNNAttaM dhamma parikahei-kevalI-prarUpita dharma kaheMgI, arthAt dharma ke aise tattva samajhAyeMgI, jahA jIvA vajjhaMti-ki kaise jIva karma-bandhana meM badhate haiN| taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI-tatpazcAt vaha somA brAhmaNI, subvayANaM ajjANaM antiesuvratA AryAoM ke pAsa se (arthAt unake mukha se), jAva duvAlasavihaM sAvagadhamma-bar3I zraddhAbhakti ke sAtha bAraha prakAra ke zrAvaka dharma ko paDivajjai-svIkAra karegI aura, paDivajtittAsvIkAra karake, suvvayAo ajjAo-una suvratA sAdhviyoM ko, vaMda i namasai-vandanA namaskAra karegI tathA, vaMdittA namaMsittA-vandanA namaskAra karake, jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA -jisa dizA (mArga) se AI thI, tAmeva disaM paDigayA-usI dizA meM lauTa jAyegI, taeNaM sA somA mAhaNItaba se vaha somA brAhmaNI, samaNovAsiyA jAyA-zramaNopAsikA bana gaI, abhigata0-sabhI jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ko jAnakara, appANaM bhAvemANo-apanI AtmA ko dharma meM lagAtI huI, vihara-vicaraNa karegI-dharmamaya jIvana vyatIta karegI // 22 // mUlArtha-tatpazcAt (pati kA parAmarza sunane ke anantara) vaha somA brAhmaNI snAna karegI aura vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara apanI dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI apane ghara se bAhara nikalegI aura bAhara Ate hI vibhela grAma ke madhya bhAga se nikatatI huI jahAM para suvratA sAdhviyoM kA upAzraya hogA vahIM para pahuMcegI aura aura vahAM pahuMcakara una suvratA sAdhviyoM ko vandanA-namaskAra karegI, unakI paryupAsanA (sevA-bhakti) karegI / tadanantara ve suvratA AryAyeM somA brAhmaNI ko advitIya azrutapUrva kebalI-prarUpita dharma ke aise tattva samajhAyeMgI ki ye jIva karma-bandhanoM meM kaise bandhate haiM ? ___ tatpazcAt vaha somA brAhmaNI suvratA AryAoM ke pAsa se arthAt unake mukha se bar3I zraddhA - bhakti ke sAtha bAraha prakAra ke zrAvaka-dharma ko svIkAra karegI aura svIkAra karake una suvratA AryAoM ko vandanA-namaskAra karegI aura vandanA namaskAra karake jisa dizA (mArga) se AI thI usI mArga se vaha apane ghara lauTa jaaegii| __tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI zramaNopAsikA (zrAvikA) bana gaI aura sabhI jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ko jAna kara apanI AtmA ko dharma meM lagAtI huI vicaraNa karegI arthAt dharmamaya jIvana vyatIta karegI // 22 //

Page #375
varga-tatIya ( 267) [nirayAvalikA - TIkA-isa sUtra dvArA yaha jJAna prApta ho rahA hai ki dharma-zravaNa ke liye zraddhA-bhakti-pUrvaka gurujanoM ke pAsa jAnA cAhiye / striyoM ke liye yaha bhI ucita hai ki ve apane pati ke parAmarza ke anusAra aise caleM jaise somA apane pati ke parAmarza ko mAna kara sAdhvI na banakara zrAvikA banatI hai| zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko apanA jIvana dharmAcaraNa karate hue vyatIta karanA cAhiye / / 22 / / mUla--taeNaM tAo savvayAo ajjAo aNNayA kayAiM bibhelAo saMnivesAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA, bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti // 23 // __ chAyAH-tataH khalu tAH suvratA AryA anyadA kadAcit bebhelAt saMnivezAt pratiniSkAmanti, pratiniSkramya bAhyaM janapada-vihAraM viharanti // 23 // padArthAnbayaH-taeNaM tAo samvayAo ajjAo-somA ko zrAvikA dharma samajhAne ke anantara ve suvratA AryAyeM, aNNayA kayAI-sAdhvI-maryAdA ke anurUpa samaya Ane para, bibhelAo saMnivesAo-bibhela nAmaka grAma se, paDinikkhamaMti-cala par3egI aura, paDinikkhamittA-vahAM se cala kara, bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM-aneka jana padoM (prAntoM meM), viharaMti-vihAra karatI rheNgii||23|| mUlArtha- somA ko zrAvikA dharma kA upadeza dene ke anantara suvratA AryAyeM sAdhvI-maryAdA ke anurUpa samaya Ane para bibhela nAmaka grAma se cala par3eMgI aura vahAM se cala kara aneka janapadoM (prAntoM) meM vihAra karatI raheMgI // 23 / TokA-sUtra kA bhAva spaSTa hai, phira bhI isa sUtra ke dvArA yaha zikSA milatI hai ki sAdhviyoM ko sAdhvI-maryAdA ke anurUpa do mAsa se adhika kahIM rahanA kalpatA nahIM hai, ataH ucita avasara Ate hI unheM vihAra kara hI denA cAhiye // 23 // mUsa-taeNaM tAo sudhvayAo ajjAo annayA kayAI pavANupurdiva jAva viharai / taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI imose kahAe laTThA samANI

Page #376
nirayAvasikA] (268) [varga-tRtIya haThataTaThA vhAyA taheva niggayA jAva vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namasittA dhamma soccA jAva navaraM raTThakUDaM ApucchAmi, taeNaM pavvayAmi / ahaash| taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI savvayaM ajjaM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA savvayANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDiniksamittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva raTThakUDe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karatala pariggahiyaM0 taheva Apucchai jAva pavvaittae / ahAsuha devANuppie ! mA paDibaMdhaM // 24 // chAyA-tataH khalu tAH suvratA AryA anyadA kadAcit pUrvAnA yAvad viharanti / tataH khalu sA somA brAhmaNI asyAH kathAyA labdhArthA sato hRSTatuSTA0 snAtA tathaiva nirgatA yAvad vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA dharma zrutvA yAvad navaraM rASTrakUTamApacchAmi, tavA pravrajAmi yathAsukham / tataH khala sA somA brAhmaNI suvratAmAryA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA suvratAnAmantikAt pratiniSkramya yatra va svakaM gRha yauva rASTrakUTastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhIta. tathaiva ApRcchati yAvat pravajitum / yathAsukhaM devAnupriye ! mA pratibandham // 24 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM tao suvvayAmao ajjAo-tadanantara ve suvratA AryAyeM, annayA kayAIphira kisI samaya, puvvANupugviM - kramazaH grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue, jAva viharai-usI vibhela grAma meM AyeMgI aura vasati (Thaharane kI AjJA lekara upAzraya meM tapa-saMyama se AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI ThahareMgI, taeNaM sA somA mAhaNI-tadanantara vaha brAhmaNI somA, imIse kahAe laddhadA samANI-unake Agamana kI sUcanA prApta karate hI, haTTatuTThANyAyA-prasanna evaM santuSTa hokara snAna karegI, taheva niggayA-pahale kI taraha vastrAlaMkAroM se sajakara aura apanI dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI ghara se nikalegI, jAva vaMdai namasai-aura upAzraya meM pahuMcakara AryAoM ko vandanA namaskAra karegI, sevA-bhakti karegI. vaMdittA namaMsittA-vandanA-namaskAra karake, dhamma soccA-vandanA namaskAra ke anantara unake mukha se dharma tatva sunakara, jAva navaraM-pahale kI taraha AryAoM se nivedana karegI ki maiM apane pati, raTukaDaM ApucchAmi-rASTrakUTa se jAkara pUchatI hUM (AjJA letI hUM), taeNaM-tatpazcAt lauTa kara, pavvayAmi-dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgii| AryAyeM kaheMgI-ahAsuha-jaise tumhArI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA karo, taeNaM sA somA mAhaNo-tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI, suvvayaM ajja-(unameM se jyeSTha) sAdhvI ko, vaMdai namaMsaha-vandanA namaskAra karegI aura, vaMvittA namaMsittA-vandanA namaskAra karake, suvbayANaM

Page #377
varga-tRtIya ( 296 ) [nirayAvalikA aMtiyAo-- una suvratA prAryAnoM ke pAsa se, paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA-upAzraya se bAhara AegI ora bAhara Akara, jeNeva sae gihe-jahAM usakA apanA ghara hogA, jeNeda raTThakaDeaura jahAM para rASTra kaTa hogA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para pahuMca jAtI hai aura, uvAgacchittA karatala parigahiyaM-vahAM pahuMcakara apane donoM hAtha jor3akara, taheva-pahale kI taraha hI, Apucchai-rASTrakUTa se pUchegI, jAva pavva ittae-ki maiM pravajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI hUM (taba rASTrakUTa ne bhI yahI kahA), ahAsahaM devANuppie !-devAnupriye jaise tumhArI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA karo, mA paDibaMdha-zubha kArya meM vilamba mata karo // 24 // mUlArtha - tadanantara suvratA AryAyeM puna: kisI samaya kramazaH grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatI huI usI bibhelagrAma meM AyeMgI aura vasati (Thaharane) kI AjJA lekara upAzraya meM tapa-saMyama dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI tthhreNgii| tadanantara brAhmaNI somA unake Agamana kI sUcanA prApta hote ho prasanna evaM santuSTa hokara snAna karegI, pahale kI taraha vastrAbhUSaNoM se saja kara evaM apanI dAsiyoM se ghirI huI, apane ghara se nikalegI aura upAzraya meM pahuMca kara AryAoM ko vandanA namaskAra karegI aura vandanA-namaskAra karake AryAoM ke mukha se dharma sunakara pahale kI taraha AryAoM se nivedana karegI ki maiM apane pati rASTrakUTa se jAkara pUchatI hUM (AjJA letI hUM) tatpazcAt lauTa kara maiM Apase dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgii| ___AryAya punaH somA se kaheMgI jaise tumhArI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA kro| tadanantara vaha somA brAhmaNI (unameM se jyeSTha) sAdhvI ko vandanA-namaskAra karatI haiM aura vandanA namaskAra karake, una suvratA AryAoM ke pAsa se (uThakara) upAzraya se bAhara AtI hai aura bAhara Akara jahAM usakA apanA ghara hogA jahAM para usakA pati rASTrakUTa (baiThA) hogA vahIM pahuMca jAegI, vahAM pahuMca kara donoM hAtha jor3a kara pahale kI taraha hI rASTrakUTa se vaha pUchegI ki maiM pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI huuN| rASTrakUTa bhI usase yahI kahegA ki) devAnupriye ! jaise tumhArI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA hI karo, zubha kArya meM vilamba mata karo // 24 // TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM somA AryA ke bhaviSya kA kathana karate hue bhagavAna kahate haiM ki somA brAhmaNI ke hRdaya meM sAdhviyoM ke prati zraddhA jAgRta hogii| vaha sAdhviyoM kA Agamana sunate

Page #378
nirayAvalikA] (300) [varga-tRtIya hI zraddhA-bhakti pUrvaka upAzraya meM sAdhvI-sAnnidhya meM phuNcegii| yaha pratyeka zrAvaka-zrAvikA kA kartavya hai ki vaha gurujanoM kA Agamana sunate hI unake darzanArtha vahAM pahuMca jaayeN| striyoM ko gRha tyAga kara sAdhvI-jIvana apanAne se pUrva vivAhita hone para apane pati se AjJA avazya prApta karanI cAhiye / pahalI bAra pUchane para rASTrakUTa apanI patnI somA ko ghara meM hI rahane kA parAmarza detA haiM kintu dUsarI bAra pUchane para usane usakI bhAvanA kA samarthana karate hue use preraNA dI ki 'mA paDibandhaM' zubha kArya meM derI mata kro| apane kisI bhI pArivArika jana ko dharma-mArga meM se rokanA ucita nahIM hotA prastuta sUtra kA yaha saMketa mananIya hai / / 24 / / / . mUla-taeNaM se raTThakUDe viulaM asaNaM taheva jAva putvabhave subhaddA jAva ajjA jAtA, iriyAsamiyA jAva guttbNbhyaarinnii| taeNaM sA somA ajjA samvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAiM ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUhiM chaThThaTThama dasama duvAlasa0 jAva bhAvemANI bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saThThi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chavittA AloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhi pattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sakkassa devidassa devaraNo sAmANiyadevatAe uvvnnaa| tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM do sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA, tattha NaM somassa vi devassa dosAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA // 25 // chAyA-tataH khalu sa rASTrakUTo vipulamazanaM tathaiva yAvat pUrvabhave subhadrA yAvada AryAM jAtA, iryAsamitA yAvad guptabrahmacAriNI / tataH khalu sA somA AryA suvratAnAmAryANAmanti ke sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhote, adhItya bahubhiH SaSThASTamadazamadvAdaza0 yAvad bhAvayantI bahUni varSANi dhAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA SaSThi bhaktAni anazanena chittvA Alocita. pratikrAntA samAdhiprAptA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA zakrasya devendrasya devarAjasya sAmAnikadeva tayA utpadyata / tatra khalu astyekakeSAM devAnAM dvisAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA, tatra khalu somasyApi devasya dvisAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / / 2 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se raTukaDe-tadanantara rASTrakUTa ne, viulaM asaNaM jAva-vipula azana,

Page #379
varga-tRtIya] (301) [nirayAvalizA pAna, khAdya svAdya cAroM prakAra kI bhojana-sAmagrI banavAkara jAtIya bandhuoM evaM mitroM Adi ko khilAkara santuSTa karegA, puThavabhave subhaddA jAva ajjA jAtA-pUrva janma meM jaise subhadrA AryA banI thI vaise hI, sA somA ajjA-vaha somA bhI AryA bnegii| (aba usane) subbayANaM ajjANaM atie-suvratA AryAoM ke sAnnidhya meM baiTha kara, sAmAiya mAiyAi-sAmAyika evaM, ekkArasa aMgAI-gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA, ahijjai-adhyayana karegI, ahijjittA-adhyayana karake, bAhiM chaThThaTThama dasama-duvAlasa0 jAva-aneka vidha chaTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza Adi tapa sAdhanAoM dvArA, bhAvepANI-apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI, bahahiM vAsAI-bahuta varSoM taka, sAmaNNa pariyAgaM-zrAmaNya paryAya kA, pAuNai-pAlana karegI, pAuNittA-aura pAlana karake, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe-eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA, saTiTha bhattAI aNasamNae chedittA-sATha dinoM ke bhojana kA anazana dvArA chedana karake, AloiyapaDikkatA samAhipattA-apane pApa sthAnoM kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake, samAdhi ko prApta kara, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA-kAlamAsa meM kAla karake, sakkassa devidassa devaraNo-devarAja devendra zaka kI, sAmANiya devattAe-sAmAnika devatA ke rUpa meM, uvavannA-utpanna hogI, tatthaNaM-vahAM saudharma devaloka meM, atthegaiyANaM devANaM-kucha eka devoM kI, dosAgarobamAiM-do sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai, tatthaNaM-vahAM para, somassa vi devassa-soma nAmaka deva kI bhI, bosAgarovamAiM-do sAgaropama kI, ThiI paNNattA-sthiti kahI gaI hai / / 25 / / mUlArtha-tadanantara rASTrakUTa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya-svAdya - cAroM prakAra kI bhojana sAmagrI banavA kara jAtIya bandhuoM evaM mitroM Adi ko khilAkara santuSTa karegA pUrva janma meM jaise subhadrA AryA (sAdhvI) banI thI vaise hI vaha somA bhI AryA bana jaayegii| ___aba vaha suvratA AryAoM ke sAnnidhya meM baiThakara sAmAyika evaM gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA adhyayana karegI aura adhyayana karake bahuta se cha? aSTama dazama evaM dvAdaza Adi ke rUpa meM tapa-sAdhanAoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya-paryAya kA pAlana karegI aura pAlana karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA sATha dinoM ke AhAra kA anazana dvArA chedana karake apane pApa-sthAnoM kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake samAdhi ko prApta ho kAlamAsa meM kAla karake devarAja devendra zakra ke soma nAmaka sAmAnika deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hogii| vahAM

Page #380
nirayAvalikA] (302) [varga-tRtIya saudharma devaloka meM kucha devoM kI do sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| vahAM para soma nAmaka deva kI bhI do sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai / / 25 // . TIkA- rASTrakUTa apanI patnI ke sAdhvI banane se pUrva apane jAti-bandhuoM evaM mitroM Adi kA aneka vidha bhojana sAmagrI dvArA Adara-satkAra kregaa| jaina saMskRti sAdha banane vAle vyakti se dvArA sabhI moha-sambandha tor3akara sAkSI rUpa meM samasta jAtIya bandhuoM evaM mitroM ko Amantrita karane kA vidhAna krtii| sAdhvI ke liye pratikramaNa Adi ke atirikta zAstra-svAdhyAya ko bhI Avazyaka evaM anivArya batAyA gayA hai| anta meM saMlekhanA sAdhu-caryA kA anivArya aMga hai / / 25 // mUla--se NaM bhaMte ! some deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM jAtra cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse jAva aMtaM kaahii| evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM cautthassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte // 26 // chAyA-saH khalu bhavanta | somo devaH tasmAt devakokAd AyukSayeNa yAvat cayaM cyutvA kva gamiSyati ? kva utpatsyate ? gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe yAvad antaM kariSyati / evaM khala jambU / dhamaNena yAvat samprAptena caturthasyAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH / / 26 / / // puSpitAyAM caturthamadhyayanaM samAptam // 4 / / padArthAnvayaH-(gautama svAmI jI pUchate haiM) se gaM bhante ! bhagavan ! somedeve-vaha soma nAmaka deva, tAo deva logAo-usa saudharma devaloka se, AukkhaeNaM jAva-Ayu-kSaya, bhavakSaya aura sthiti kSaya ho jAne para, cayaM caittA-vahAM se cyava kara, kahi gacchihii-kahAM jAyegA, kahiM uvavajjihii-kahAM utpanna hogaa| (bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautama svAmI jI ko batalAyA)-goyamA he gautama ! mahAvidehe . vAse-mahAvideha kSetra meM, jAva ataM kAhii-saba duHkhoM kA anta karegA, evaM khalu jambU !isa prakAra he jambU !, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM-mokSadhAma meM pahuMcane vAle zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra

Page #381
varga-tRtIya] (303) [nirayAvalikA ne, * cautthassa ajjhayaNassa-isa zAstra ke cauthe adhyayana ke, ayamaDhe paNNatte-uparyukta bhAva nirUpita kie haiM // 26 // mUlArtha- zrI gautama svAmI jI pUchate haiM-bhagavan ! vaha soma nAmaka deva usa saudharma nAmaka devaloka se Ayu-kSaya, bhava-kSaya, sthiti-kSaya ho jAne para vahAM se cyava kara kahAM jAegA aura kahAM utpanna hogA? (bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA)-he gautama ! vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM jAyegA aura saba dukhoM kA anta kregaa| .. he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa zAstra ke isa caturtha adhyayana ke uparyukta bhAva nirUpita kie haiN| TIkA-sabhI bhAva sarvathA. spaSTa haiN| .. : // puSpitA kA caturtha adhyayana samApta / /

Page #382
nirayAvalikA / QUEENICARLAR, KRUNN (304 ) [ vaga - tRtIya paJcama adhyayana mUla - jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNa bhagavayA uvakhevao0 / evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare guNasilae ceie, seNiyarAyA, sAmI samosarie, parisA niggayA teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM puNNabhadde deve sohamme kappe puNNabhadde vimANe samAe suhammAe puNNabhaddaMsi sohAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhi jahA sUriyAmo jAvaM battIsavihaM naTTavihiM uvadaMsittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| kUDAgArasAlA 0 puvvabhavapucchA / evaM goyamA ! teNaM kANaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambUdIve dIve bhArahe vAse maNivaiyA nAmaM nayarI hotyA riddha0, caMdo 'rAyA tArAiNNe ceie / tatthaNaM maNivaiyAe nayarIe puNNamadde nAma gAhAvaMI parivasai aDDhe0 / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therA bhagavaMto jAtisaMpaNNA jAva jIviyAsamaraNamaya vipyamukkA bahuparivArA punvANupuvi jAva samosaDhA, parisA niggayA // 1 // chAyA - yadi khalu bhavanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA utkSepakaH / evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nagaraM guNazilaM caityam, zra eNiko rAjA, svAmI samavasRtaH pariSad nirgatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pUrNabhadro devaH saudharme kalpe pUrNabhadra vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM pUrNabhadre siMhAsane catubhiH sAmAnikasahasraiH yathA sUryAbho yAvad dvAtriMzavidhaM nATya vidhimupavayaM dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH, kUTAgArazAlA, pUrva bhavapUcchA / evaM gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye atraiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe maNipAdikA nAma nagarI abhavat Rddhastimita samudvA0, candro rAjA, tArAkIrNa caityam / tatra khalu maNipadikAyAM nagaryAM pUrNabhadro nAma gAthApatiH parivasati, ADhyaH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye sthavirA bhagavanto jAtisampannAH yAvat jIvitAzAmaraNabhayavipramuktA bahuzrutA bahuparivArA pUrvAnupUrvI yAvat samavasRtAH / pariSad nirgatA // 1 //

Page #383
varga-tRtIya] (305) [nirayAvalikA - padArthAnvayaH-jaiNaM bhante !--bhagavan yadi, samaNeNaM bhagavayA-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, ukkhevo-puSpitA ke caturtha adhyayana meM pUrvokta bhAvoM kA varNana kiyA hai to paJcama adhyayana meM kisa viSaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? evaM khala jambU ! (sudharmA svAmI bole)-he jambU !, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, rAyagihe nAma nayare-rAjagRha kA nAma kA eka nagara thA, guNasilae ceieusa nagara meM guNazIla nAma kA eka caitya (udyAna) thA, seNie rAyA-vahAM para zreNika nAma kA rAjA thA, sAmI samosarie-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI nagara ke usa caitya meM padhAre, parisA niggayA- zramaNa bhagavAna ke darzanoM aura upadeza zravaNa ke liye jana-samUha nagara se bAhara nikalakara vahAM guNazIla cetya meM phuNcaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-(jambU) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, paNNabhadde deve- pUrNabhadra nAma ke devatA, suhamme kappe-sau dharma kalpa ke, puNNabhadde vimANe-pUrNabhadra nAmaka vimAna kI, suhammAe sabhAe-sudharmA nAma kI sabhA meM, puSNabhadaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi-pUrNabhadra nAmaka siMhAsana para, cahiM samANiya sAhassihi-cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke sAtha baiThe hue the| jahA sUriyAbho-sUryAbha deva ke samAna, .jAMva battIsa vihaM naTTavihi-bhagavAna ke samakSa yAvat battIsa prakAra kI nATya-vidhiyAM, uvadaM sattA-pradarzita karake, jAmeva disi pAubbhae-jisa dizA se Akara vaha prakaTa huA thA, tAmeva disi paDigae-vaha usI dizA (mArga) se lauTa gayA, kUDApArazAlA0 pRthvabhavapacchA-(jambU !) aba gautama svAmI jI ne pUrNabhadra deva kI Rddhi ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA ki vaha nATya-vidhi meM pradarzita vaibhava kahAM calA gayA ? taba bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pahale kI taraha hI kUTAgArazAlA ke udAharaNa dvArA gautama svAmI jI ko pratibodhita kiyaa| (taba gautama svAmI jI ke hRdaya meM pUrNabhadra deva ke pUrva janma ke sambandha meM jAnane kI icchA utpanna haI, unakA samAdhAna karate hae bhagavAna ne kahA), evaM goyamA! he gautama! leNa teNaM samaeNa-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, iheva jamda dIve-isI jamba dvIpa ke, bhAradevAsa-bharata kSetra meM, maNivaDayA nAmaM nayarI hotthA-maNipadikA nAma kI eka nagarI thI, riddha0-jo bar3I-bar3I aTTAlikAoM vAle bhavanoM se yukta zatru-bhaya se rahita evaM dhana-dhAnyAdi se sampanna thI, caMdo rAyA-vahAM ke rAjA kA nAma candra thA, tArAiNNo ceie-usI nagarI meM tArAkIrNa nAma kA eka caitya (udyAna) thA, tattha NaM maNivaiyAe nayarIe-usa maNipadikA nAma kI nagarI meM, puNNabhadde nAma gAhAvaI-pUrNa bhadra nAma kA eka gAthApati, parivasai-rahatA thA, aDhe-jI atyanta samRddha thaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usI kAla meM usa samaya, therA bhagavaMto-sthavirapada-vibhUSita eka munirAja padhAre jo, jAtisaMpaNNA-jAti-sampanna the, jAva jIviyAsa-maraNa-bhayavippamakkAve jIvana kI icchA aura marane kA bhaya donoM se hI mukta the, bahussayA-bahuzruta, bahuparivArA

Page #384
nirayAvalakA ] (306 ) [ varga-tRtIya vizAla muni samUha ke sAtha, puvvANupuvvi, bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AjJA ke anurUpa vicarate hue, jAva samosaDhA - usI nagarI meM padhAre, parisA niggayA - jana-samudAya rUpa nAgarikoM kI ToliyAM gharoM se nikala kara vahAM unake darzanArtha evaM upadeza zravaNa ke liye pahuMcIM // 1 // mUlArtha - ( jambU svAmI prazna karate haiM) bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne puSpitA ke caturtha adhyayana meM pUrvokta bhAvoM kA varNana kiyA hai to paJcama adhyayana meM kisa viSaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI bole- he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA eka nagara thA, usa nagara meM guNazIla nAma kA eka caitya thaa| vahAM para zreNika nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| nagara ke usI caitya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre; bhagavAn ke darzanoM aura upadeza zravaNa ke liye, jana-samUha nagara se bAhara nikala kara usI guNazIla caitya meM pahuMcA / ( jambU !) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM saudharma kalpa loka ke pUrNabhadra nAmaka vimAna kI sudharmA nAma se prasiddha sabhA meM pUrNabhadra nAmaka siMhAsana para pUrNabhadra nAma kA deva cAra hajAra sAmAnika ( sevA meM upasthita rahane vAle) devoM ke sAtha baiThA huA thA, vaha deva sUryAbha deva ke samAna bhagavAn ke samakSa yAvat battIsa prakAra kI nATyavidhiyAM pradarzita karake jisa dizA se Akara vahAM prakaTa huA thA; usI dizA (mArga) meM lauTa gayA / taba gautama svAmI jI ke hRdaya meM pUrNa bhadra ke pUrva janma ke sambandha maiM jAnane kI icchA utpanna huii| unakA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAn ne kahA - he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM "maNipadikA" nAma kI eka nagarI thI jo vizAla aTTAlikAoM vAle bhavanoM se yukta thI, zatruoM ke AtaMka se mukta aura dhana-dhAnyAdi se sampanna thI / vahAM ke rAjA kA nAma candra thA aura usa nagara meM "tArAkIrNa" nAma kA eka udyAna thA / usa maNipadikA nAma kI nagarI meM pUrNabhadra nAma kA ekagAthApati rahatA thA jo atyanta samRddha thA / usI kAla meM usa samaya sthavira pada- vibhUSita eka aise munirAja vahAM padhAre

Page #385
varga-tRtIya] (307) [nirayAvalikA jo jAti-sampanna the (acche kula ke the) jo jIvana kI icchA aura mRtyu kA bhaya donoM se mukta the, bahuzruta the aura vizAla muni-samUha ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AjJA ke anurUpa vicaraNa kara rahe the| ve usI nagarI meM padhAre / jana-samudAya rUpa nAgarikoM kI ToliyAM gharoM se nikala kara vahAM unake darzanArtha evaM upadeza-zravaNa ke pahuMcIM // 1 // TIkA-pUrA varNana atyanta spaSTa hai / / 1 / / mUla--taeNaM se puNNabhadde gAhAvai imIse kahAe laddhaThe samANe haThTha0 jAva paNNattIe gaMgadatte taheva niggacchai, jAva nikkhaMto jAva gttbNbhyaarii| taeNaM se puNNabhaTTe aNagAre bhagavaMtANaM aMtie sAmAiya-mAdiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA baiMhiM cautthachaTThaTThama jAva bhAvittA bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saThi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA AloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe puNNabhadde vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijjaMsi jAva bhASAmaNapajjattIe / . evaM khalu goyamA ! puNNabhaddeNaM deveNaM sA divvA deviDDhI jAva abhismnnnnaagyaa| puNNabhahassa gaM bhete ! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA ! dosAgarovamA ThiI paNNattA / puNNabhadde NaM bhaMte ! deve tAo devalogAo jAva kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii ?goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva aMtaM kAhii ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM nikkhevao0 // 2 // // paMcamaM ajjhayaNa samattaM // 5 //

Page #386
nirayAvalikA) (308) [varga-tRtIya chAyA-tataH khalu saH pUrNabhadro gAthApatiH asyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san hRSTatuSTo0 yAvat prajJaptyAM gaGgadattastathaiva nirgacchati yAvad niSkrAnto yAvad guptbrhmcaarii| tataH khalu sa pUrNa bhadro'nagAro bhagavatAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, adhItya caturtha SaSThASTama0 yAvad bhAvayitvA bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAyitvA mAsikyA salekhanayA SaSThi bhaktAni anazanena chittvA Alocita-pratikAntaH samAdhi prAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharme kalpe pUrNabhadre vimAne upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye yAvad bhaassaamnHpryaaptyaa| evaM khalu gautama ! pUrNabhadreNa devena sA divyA devaddhiH yAvad abhisamanvAgatA / pUrNabhadrasya khalu bhadanta ! devasya kiyantaM kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? gautama ! dvisAgaropamA sthitiH prjnyptaa| pUrNabhadraH khalu bhavanta ! devastasmAd devalokAd yAvat kva gamiSyati ? kva utpatsyate ? gautama! mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvadantaM kariSyati / evaM khalu jambU! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena nikSapakaH / / 2 / / // paJcamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 5 // padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se puNabhadde gAhAvai-tabhI vaha pUrNabhadra nAmaka gAthApati, imIse kahAe laddhaDhe samANe-unake Agamana sambandhI samAcAra ke prApta hote hI, haTTa jAva paNNattIe-atyanta prasanna hRdaya se jaise prajJapti (bhagavatI sUtra) meM, gaMgadatte taheva nigacchai-gaMgadatta ghara-bAra ko tyAga kara munirAjoM kI zaraNa meM pahucA thA vaise hI vaha bhI, nikkhaMto--saba kucha chor3a kara unake pAsa pahuMcA (aura), jAva guttabaMbhayArI-IryAsamiti Adi kA pAlana karate hue gupta brahmacArI ho gyaa| taeNaM se puNNabhadde aNagAre-tadanantara (muni dIkSA-grahaNa kara) vaha pUrNabhadra muni, bhagavaMtANaM tie-una sthavira bhagavantoM ke pAsa (rahate hae), sAmAiyamAdiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai-sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai, ahijjitA-aura adhyayana karake, barhi cauttha-chaThThaTThama jAva-bahuta se caturya, SaSTha, aSTama, Adi (rUpa) tapa dvArA, bhAvittA-apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue, bahUhi vAsAI-aneka varSoM taka, sAmagNapariyAgaM-zrAmaNya-paryAya (sAdhutva kI sAdhanA kA usane) pAuNai-pAlana kiyA, pAuNittAaura pAlana karake, mAsiyAe salehaNAe-eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA, saThThi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA-sATha bhaktoM ko (dopahara aura sAyaM kAlIna sATha bAra ke bhojana) kA anazana dvArA chedana karake, arthAt eka mAsa taka nirantara upavAsa tapasyA karake, Aloiya-paDikkate-AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karate hue, samAhipatte-samAdhipUrvaka, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA-mRtyu kA samaya Ane para prANatyAga karake, sohamme kappe-saudharma kalpa nAmaka devaloka ke, puNNabhadde vimANepUrNabhadra nAmaka vimAna kI, uvavAyasabhAe-upapAta sabhA meM, devasayaNijjasi-deva zayanIya zayyA meM devarUpa meM utpanna hokara , jAva bhASAmaNa-pajjattIe-AhAra, zarIra bhASA-matraH paryApti rUpa meM pAMcoM paryAptiyoM ko prApta kara pUrNa deva bana gyaa|

Page #387
varga-tRtIya] (306) [nirayAvalikA * evaM khalu goyamA-he gautama isa prakAra, puNNabhaddeNa deveNaM-usa pUrNabhadra nAmaka deva ko, sA divyA deviDDI-vaha divya deva-samRddhi, jAva abhisamaNNAgayA-prApta ho gaI, puNNabhaddassa gaM bhaMte- gautama svAmI jI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se puna: prazna kiyA-) bhagavan ! (saudharma kalpadevaloka meM), devassa-pUrNa bhadradeva ko, kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNatA-kitane samaya kI sthiti kahI gaI hai ?, goyamA!-(bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-), goyama! he gautama !, do sAgarovamA-do sAgaropama kI, ThiI paNNattA-sthiti kahI gaI hai| (gautama svAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA-) pubvabhadde NaM bhaMte-bhagavan vaha pUrNabhadra, tao deva logAo--usa devaloka se, jAva kahiM gacchihii-cyavakara kahAM jAegA, kahiM uvabajjihiikahAM utpanna hogA ? (bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara meM kahA-) mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii-vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha hogA, jAva aMtaM kAhii-vaha saba duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| evaM khalu jambU!-jambU ! isa prakAra, samaNeNaM bhagavayA-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, jAva saMpatteNaM-jo mokSadhAma ko prApta ho cuke haiM, unhoMne, nikkhevao-puSpitA ke paMcama adhyayana kA isa prakAra pratipAdana kiyA hai // 2 // mUlArtha..-tabhI vaha pUrNabhadra nAmaka gAthApati unakA Agamana sambandhI samAcAra prApta hote hI atyanta prasanna hRdaya se jaise prajJapti (bhagavatI sUtra) meM gaMgadatta ghara-bAra ko tyAga kara muni vRnda kI zaraNa meM gayA thA, vaise hI vaha bhI saba kucha chor3akara unake pAsa pahuMcA aura IryA-samiti Adi kA pAlana karate hue gupta brahmacArI bana gyaa| muni dIkSA-grahaNa karane ke anantara vaha pUrNabhadra muni una sthavira bhagavantoM ke pAsa (rahate hue) sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMga-zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai aura adhyayana karake bahuta se caturthaH SaSTha, aSTama Adi (rUpa) tapa dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya-paryAya (sAdhutva kI sAdhanA) kA usane pAlana kiyA, aura pAlana karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA sATha bhaktoM ko (dopahara aura sAyaMkAlIna bhojana) ke krama se sATha samayoM ke bhojana kA anazana dvArA chedana karake arthAt eka mAsa taka nirantara upabAsa tapasyA karake AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karate hue samAdhi-pUrvaka mRtyu kA samaya Ane para prANa-tyAga karake saudharma kalpa .nAmaka devaloka ke pUrNabhadra nAmaka vimAna kI upapAta sabhA meM devazayanIya zayyA meM

Page #388
nirayAvalikA] (310) [varga-tRtIyaH devarUpa meM utpanna hokara usane bhASA-mana Adi paryAptiyoM ko grahaNa kiyA aura isa prakAra vaha somA brAhmaNI soma nAmaka deva ke rUpa meM vahAM nivAsa karane lgii| . gautama ! isa prakAra usa pUrNabhadra nAma ke usa deva ko, vaha divya deva-samRddhi prApta ho gii| (gautama svAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA-) bhagavan ! saudharma kA nAmaka devaloka meM usa pUrNabhadra deva kI kitane samaya kI sthiti kahI gaI hai ? (bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-)gautama ! vahAM para usakI sthiti do sAMgaropama kI kahI gaI hai| (gautama svAmI jI ne puna: prazna kiyA-) bhagavan ! pUrNa bhadradeva usa devaloka se cyava kara kahAM jAegA ? aura kahAM utpanna hogA ? (bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara meM kahA-) vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha hogA aura apane janma-maraNa Adi samasta duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| isa prakAra jambU ! mokSa-dhAma ko prApta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puSpitA ke paMcama adhyayana kA varNana kiyA hai // 2 // TIkA-sabhI prakaraNa sarvathA spaSTa haiN| // paJcama adhyayana samApta //

Page #389
varga-tRtIya ( 311) [nirayAvalikA tRtIya varga : SaSTha adhyayana mUla-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ukkhevao0, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare, gaNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA, sAmI samosarie / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM mANibhadde deve sabhAe suhammAe mANibhaiMsi sohAsaNaMsi cauhi sAmANiyasAhassohiM jahA puNNabhaddo, taheva AgamaNaM, nttttvihii| puvvabhavapucchA, maNivayA nayarI, mANimadde gAhAvaI, therANaM aMtie panvajA, ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, bahUI vAsAiM pariyAo, mAsiyA saMlehaNA, saThThi bhattAI0, mANibhadde vimANe uvavAo, dosAgarovamA ThiI, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! nikkhevao0 // 1 // // chaTheM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // chAyA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat samprAptena utkSepakaH / evaM khannu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nagaraM, guNazIlaM caityaM, zreNiko rAjA, svAmI samavastaH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye mANibhadro devaH sabhAyAM sudharmAyA mANibhadra siMhAsane catubhiH sAmAnikasahasraryAvata pUrNabhadrastathaivA''gamanaM, nATayavidhiH, pUrvabhavapRcchA, maNipadA nagarI, mANibhadro gAthApatiH, sthavirANAmantike pravajyA, ekAdazAGgAni adhote, bahUni varSANi paryAyaH, mAsiko saMlekhanA, SaSThi bhaktAni0 mANibhadra vimAne upapAtaH dvisAgaropamA sthitiH, mahAvidehe varSe setsyati / evaM khalu jambU ! nikSepaka:0 // 1 // padArthAnvayaH-(zrI gautama svAmI jI ne prazna kiyA-) jai NaM bhaMte ! bhagavan ! yadi, bhagavayA jAva saMpateNaM- mokSadhAma meM pahuMce hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, utkSepaka:-paMcama adhyayana kA pUrvokta bhAva batalAyA hai to phira chaThe adhyayana meM kisa bhAva evaM kisa mahAna vyaktitva ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM ki he jambU ! (bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-) teNaM kAleNaM teNaM

Page #390
nirayAvalikA ] ( 312 ) [ varga-tRtIya samae - usa kAla meM usa samaya meM, rAya gihe nayare - rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA, guNasilae ceie - jisameM guNazIla nAma kA eka caitya (udyAna) thA, sejie rAyA - vahAM kA rAjA zreNika thA, sAmI samosarie - bhagavAna mahAvIra vahAM padhAre / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM - usa kAla evaM usa samaya, mANibhadde deve - maNibhadra nAmaka eka deva thA, sabhAe suhammAe - saudharma kalpa kI sudharmA sabhA meM mANibhaddesi sIhAsaNaMsi - mANibhadra nAmaka siMhAsana para cauhi sAmaNiya sAhassohi -cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke sAtha baiThe hue the, jahA puNNabhaddo- vaha mANibhadra deva pUrNa bhadradeva ke taheva AgamaNaM - samAna bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa Ae, naTTavihi-- (aura) nATyavidhi dikhAkara cale gae / puSva bhava pucchA - zrI gautama svAmI jI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pugvabhava pucchA - mANi bhadra deva ke pUrva bhava ke viSaya meM pUchA, maNivayA nayarI - (bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- gautama bahuta samaya pUrva) eka maNipadikA nAma kI nagarI thI, mANibhadde gAhAvaI - ( vahAM para ) mANibhadra nAma kA eka gAthApati rahatA thA, therANaM aMtie pavajjA - usane sthavira santoM ke pAsa pahuMca kara pravajyA grahaNa kara lI, ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai - usane gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA, bahUhaM vAsAiM pariyAo- bahuta varSoM taka mANibhadra muni ne zramaNa-paryAya kA pAlana kiyA, mAsiyA saMlehaNA - ( aura anta meM) eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA, sadva bhattAI sATha bhaktoM (sATha samaya ke bhojana) kA upavAsa dvArA chedana karake aura pApa sthAnoM kI AlocanA pratikramaNa karake ke mANibhadra nAmaka vimAna ko upapAta ubavAo - janma liyA, dosAgarovamA ThiI-vahAM para usakI mahAvidehevAse sijjhihiI - vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha ( mRtyu ko prApta kara), mANibhadde vimANe - saudharma kalpa sabhA meM deva zayanIya zayyA para do sAgaropama kI sthiti hogI, ho saba duHkhoM kA anta karegA / - evaM khalu jambU | - he jambU isa prakAra, nikkhevao - bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puSpitA ke chaTe adhyayana ke bhAvoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai // 1 // mUlArtha - (zrI gautama svAmI jI ne prazna kiyA - ) bhagavan ! yadi aba mokSadhAma meM pahuMce hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne puSpitA ke paMcama adhyayana kA pUrvokta bhAva batalAyA hai to phira chaThe adhyayana meM kisa bhAva evaM kisa mahAn vyaktitva ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA hai ? ( sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM - he jambU ! tava bhagavAna kAla usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA eka nagara thA mahAvIra ne kahA thA usa jisameM guNazIla nAmaka eka

Page #391
varga-tRtIya] ( 313) [nirayAvalikA (caitya) udyAna thaa| vahAM kA rAjA zreNika thA, bhagavAn mahAvIra vahAM pdhaare| pariSad AI aura dharma zravaNa kara calI gii| ____ usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM eka mANibhadra nAma kA deva thA jo saudharma kalpa kI sudharmA nAmaka deva - sabhA meM mANibhadra nAmaka siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke sAtha baiThA huA thaa| pUrNa bhadra deva ke samAna vaha mANibhadra nAmaka deva bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa AyA aura apanI nATya-vidhi pradarzita kara calA gyaa| zrI gautama svAmI jI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se mANibhadra deva ke pUrva bhava ke viSaya meM pUchA to bhagavAn ne uttara diyA ki-gautama ! bahuta samaya pUrva eka maNipAdikA nAma kI nagarI thI jisameM vaha mANibhadra nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane sthavira munirAjoM ke sAnnidhya meM pahuMca kara pravrajyA grahaNa karalI aura gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / bahuta varSoM taka usane zramaNa-paryAya (sAdhutva-sAdhanA) kA pAlana kiyA aura anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA sATha samaya ke bhojana kA upavAsoM dvArA chedana karake evaM pApa-sthAnoM kI AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa karake (mRtyu ko prApta kara) saudharma kalpa ke mANibhadra nAmaka vimAna kI upapAta sabhA meM devazayanIya zayyA para janma liyaa| usakI vahAM do sAgaropama kI sthiti hogI, vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha banegA aura janma-maraNa sambandhI sabhI duHkhoM kA * anta kregaa| he jambU ! isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne puSpitA ke chaThe adhyayana ke bhAvoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai // 1 // ___mUla -evaM datte 7 sive 8 bale aNADhie 10, savve jahA pugNabhadde deve sarvasi dosAgarovamAiM ThiI / vimANA devasarisanAmA / putvabhave patte caMdaNAe, sive mihilAe balo hatthiNapuranayare, aNADhie kAkavIe, ceiyAiM jahA saMgahaNIe // 2 // ||tio vaggo smmtto||

Page #392
nirayAvalikA] (314) [varga-tRtIya chAyA-evaM dattaH 7 zivaH 8 bl| 6 anAdRtaH 10, sarve yathA pUrNabhadro devaH sarveSAM dvisAgaropamA sthitiH, vimAnAni devasadRzanAmAni, pUrvabhave dattaH candanAyAm, zivo mithilAyAM, balo hastinApure nagare, anAdRtaH kAkandyAM, caityAni jahA saMgrahaNyAMm // 2 // // iti puSpitAyAM saptamASThamanavamavazamAnyadhyayanAni samAptAni / / 7 / 8 / 6 / 10 // // tRtIyo vargaH samAptaH // padArthAnvayaH-evaM-isI prakAra, datta, ziva, bala aura AnAdRta Adi sabhI devoM kA varNana, jahA puNNabhadde deve-pUrNabhadra deva ke samAna samajha lenA cAhiye, samvesi do sAgarovamAiM ThiIina sabakI devaloka meM sthiti do sAgaropama kI hI jAnanI cAhiye, vimAnA deva-sarisanAmAHvimAnoM ke nAma ina devoM ke nAmoM ke samAna samajhane caahiye| (itanA vizeSa hai ki), puvabhave datte caMdaNAe-datta apane pUrva bhava meM candanA nagarI meM, sive mihilAe-ziva mithilA meM, balo hatthiNapura nayare-bala hastinApura nAmaka nagara meM, (aura), aNADhie kAkaMdIe-anAdRta kAkandI nagarI meM utpanna hue the| ceiyAiM jahA saMgahaNIe-udyAna saMgrahaNI gAthA ke anusAra jAnane cAhiye // 2 // mUlArtha-jambU ! isI prakAra datta, ziva, bala aura anAdRta ina sabhI devoM kA varNana pUrva vaNita pUrNabhadra deva ke samAna samajhanA caahie| inake saudharma kalpa meM vimAnoM ke nAma ina devoM ke nAmoM ke anusAra hI jAna lene cAhiye / (itanA vizeSa hai ki) datta pUrva janma meM candanA nagarI meM, ziva mithilA meM, bala hastinApura meM aura anAdRta kAkandI meM janme the| isa se sambandhita udyAnoM ke nAma saMgrahaNI gAthA ke anusAra samajhane cAhie // 2 // TokA-vaha saMgrahaNI gAthA aba anupalabdha hai // 2 // // tRtIya varga samApta //

Page #393
. An.... ...17 ..... ETANAS PLEARN PERSON areAS pa ARH puSpacUlikA nAmaka caturtha-varga

Page #394

Page #395
atha puSpacUlikAkhyazcaturthI vargaH - mUla--jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA ukkhevao0 jAva dasa ajjhayaNA pnnnnttaa| taM jahA "siri:hiri-dhii-kittIo, buddhI lacchI ya hoi bodhvaa| ilAdevI surAdevI, rasadevI gaMdhadevI y|| jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaMgANaM cautthassa vaggassa puSphacUlANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa gaM bhaMte ! ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggyaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM siri devI sohamme kappe siriDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe sirisi sohAsaNaMsi cahi sAmANiyasAhassehi cahi saparivArAhi jahA bahuputtiyA jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsittA pddigyaa| navaraM [dAraya] dAriyAvo natthi // 1 // " chAyA-yadi khalu bhavanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA utkSepako0 yAvad daza adhyayanAni prajJaptAni / tan yathA "zrI-ho-dhI-kIrtayo buddhilakSmIzca bhavati boddhavyA / ilAdevI surAdevI, rasadevI gandhadevI ca // 1 // " yadi khalu bhadanta ! bhamaNena bhagavatA yAvat saMprAptena upAGgAnAM caturthasya vargasya puSpacUlAnAM vasA'dhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya khalu bhavanta ! utkSepakaH0, evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin varga-caturtha (317 ) [nirayAvalikA

Page #396
nirayAvalikA] (318) [varga-catartha samaye rAjagRhaM mAma nagaraM, guNazilaM caityaM, zreNiko rAjA, svAmI samavasRtaH, pariSad nirgtaa| tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zrIdevI saudharma kalpe zyavataMsake vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM zriyi siMhAsane cabhiH sAmAnikasahasraH catasRbhirmahattarikAbhiH saparivArAbhiH yathA bahuputrikA yAvad nATyavidhi-mupadarya prtigtaa| navaraM [ dAraka ] dArikA na santi / / 1 / / padArthAnvayaH-jai NaM bhaMte !-bhagavan yadi, samaNeNaM bhagavayA-bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, ukkhevao jAva0-puSpitA nAmaka vA meM dasa adhyayanoM kA varNana kiyA hai to tadanantara unhoMne kyA pharamAyA hai ? (sudharmA svAmI jI ne jambU svAmI jI ke prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA)-"vatsa jambU ! tadanantara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne puSpacUlikA nAmaka caturtha varga kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isa varga meM, dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA-dasa adhyayana batalAye haiM; taM jahA-ve jaise siri-hiri-dhii-kIttImao, buddhI laccho ya hoi bodhavvA / ilAdevI surAdevI rasadevI gaMdha devI ya // 1 // 1 zrI, 2 hrI, 3 dhI, 4 kIrti, 5 buddhi, 6 lakSmI, 7 ilAdevI, 8 surAdevI, 6 rasa devI aura 10 gandha devI__ (jambU ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ne uparyukta dasa adhyayanoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai|) jaiNaM bhante !-bhagavan yadi, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM-mokSa dhAma ko prApta hone vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, uvaMgANaM-puSpacUlikA ke caturtha varga meM dasa adhyayanoM kA varNana kiyA hai, to paDhamassa gaM bhaMte ukkhevao-to isa varga ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA bhAva pharamAyA hai ? elaM khalu jambU-zrI sudharmA svAmI jI ne uttara diyA he jambU !, teNaM kAlelaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM, rAyagihe nayare-rAjagRha nAma kA eka nagara thA, guNasilae ceie-usa nagara meM guNa zilaka nAmaka eka caitya (udyAna) thA, seNie rAyA-usa nagara para zreNika nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA, sAmI samosaDhe-bhagavAn mahAvIra grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue vahA~ padhAre, parisA niggayA-unake darzanoM evaM upadeza-zravaNa ke liye, zraddhAlu nAgarikoM kI ToliyAM vahAM pahuMcane ke liye apane-apane gharoM se nikliiN| teNaM kAle teNaM samaeNaM-usI kAla evaM usI samaya meM, sirI devI-zrI devI, sohammekappe-saudharma nAmaka devaloka ke, siri - vaDisae vimANe-zrI - avataMsaka vimAna meM, sabhAe suhammAe-sudharmA nAma kI sabhA meM, sirisi sohAsaNaMsi-zrI nAmaka siMhAsana para, cA~ha sAmANiya sAhassehi-cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke sAtha, cauhi mahattariyAhiM saparivArAhitathA parivAra sahita cAra hajAra mahattarikAoM ke sAtha (baiThI huI thI), jahA bahuputtiyA-jaise vaha

Page #397
varga-caturtha ] (316) [nirayAvalikA zrI devI (pUrva vaNita) bahuputrikA devI ke samAna (prabhu mahAvIra ke pAsa prAI) aura, naTTavihi uvadaMsittA-nATya-vidhi pradarzita karake, paDigayA-vApisa devaloka meM hI lauTa gaI, navaraMitanA vizeSa samajhanA cAhiye ki, (dAraya) dAriyAo nasthi-usake sAtha vaikriya zakti dvArA utpanna bAlaka bAlikAyeM nahIM thiiN||1|| mUlArtha- bhagavan ! yadi bhagavAn mahAvIra ne puSpitA nAmaka varga meM dasa adhyayanoM kA varNana kiyA hai to tadanantara unhoMne kyA pharamAyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI jI ne jambU jI ke prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA vatsa jambU ! tadanantara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puSpacUlikA nAmaka caturtha varga kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, isa varga meM dasa adhyayana batalAye haiM, jaise ki -1. zrI, 2. hrI, 3. dhI, 4. kIrti, 5. buddhi, 6. lakSmI, 7. ilAdevI, 8. surAdevI. 9. rasadevI aura 10 gandhadevI / jambU ! bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uparyukta dasa adhyayanoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| ___(jambU jI ne punaH jijJAsA prakaTa kI-) bhagavana ! mokSa-dhAma ko prApta hone vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ne puSpacUlikA ke caturtha varga meM dasa adhyayanoM kA varNana kiyA hai to isa varga ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA bhAva pharamAyA hai ? zrI sudharmA svAmI jI ne uttara diyA he jambU ! usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA eka nagara thA, usa nagara meM guNa zilaka nAmaka eka caitya (udyAna) thA, usa nagara para zreNika nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA, bhagavAn mahAvIra grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue vahAM padhAre / unake darzanoM evaM upadeza-zravaNa ke liye zraddhAlu nAgarikoM kI ToliyAM vahAM pahuMcane ke liye apane apane gharoM se nikliiN| ____ usI kAla usI samaya zrI devI saudharma nAmaka devaloka ke zrI-avataMsaka vimAna meM sudharmA nAma kI sabhA meM zrI nAmaka siMhAsana para cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke sAtha tathA parivAra sahita cAra hajAra mahattarikAoM ke sAtha (baiThI huI thI), vaha zrI (pUrva vaNita) bahuputrikA devI ke samAna (prabhu mahAvIra ke pAsa AI) aura nATyavidhi prardizata karake; vApisa devaloka meM hI lauTa gaI / itanA vizeSa samajhanA cAhiye ki usake sAtha vaikriya zakti dvArA utpanna bAlaka bAlikAyeM nahIM thIM // 1 // . TIkA-samasta viSaya atyanta spaSTa hai // 1 //

Page #398
nirayAvalikA / 320) viga-caturtha mUla--puvva bhavapucchA / evaM khala goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie, jiyasattU raayaa| tatthaM gaM rAyagihe nayare sudaMsaNe nAma gAhAvai parivasai, aDDhe / tassa NaM sudaMsaNassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA piyAe gAhAvaiNoe attayA bhUyA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA, vuDDhA vuDDhakumArI juNNAM juNNakumArI paDiyapUyatthaNI varagaparivajjiyA yAvi hotthaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA parisAdANIe jAva navarayaNie, vaNNao so ceva, samosaraNaM, parisA niggyaa|.. taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA imose kahAe laddhA samANI haTThatuTThA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ammatAo ! pAse arahA parisAdANIe punvANapavvi caramANe jAva devagaNaparivuDe vihara i, taM ijchAmi NaM ammayAo ! tuhiM abbhaNa NNAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyavaMdiyA gamittae / ahAsahaM devANu ppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM // 2 // chaayaa-puurvbhvpucchaa| evaM khalu gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmim samaye rAjagRhaM nagaraM, guNazilaM caityaM, jitazatrU rAjA / tatra khalu rAjagRhe nagare sudarzano nAma gAthApatiH parivasati, AtyaH / tasya khalu sudarzanasya gAthApateH priyAyA gAthApatikAyA AtmajA bhUtA nAmnI dArikA-abhavat baddhA bRddhakumArI jIrNA jIrNakumArI patitapatastanI varaparivajitA cApi abhavat / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pAvo'rhan puruSAdAnIyo yAvad navaratniko varNakaH sa eva, samavasaraNaM, pariSad nirgtaa| tataH khalu sA bhUtA dArikA asyAH kathAyA labdhArthA satI dRSTatuSTA0 yatraiva ambApitarau tatraiva upAgacchati, upAganya evamavAdIt-evaM khalu ambatAtau ! pAryo'rhan puruSAdAnIyaH pUrvAnupurvI caran devagaNaparivRto viharati, tad icchAmi khalu ambAtAtau ! yuvAbhyAmabhyanujJAtA satI pArzvasyArhataH puruSAdAnIyasya pAdavandanAya gantum, yathAsukhaM devAnupriye ! mA pratibandham / / 2 / / ___ padArthAnvayaH-evaM khala goyamA!-(gautama ne punaH pUchA-bhagavan ! yaha zrI devI pUrva janma' meM kauna thI? to gautama svAmI ke prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-) he gautama ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM, rAyagihe nayare-rAjagRha nAmaka

Page #399
varga-caturtha ]. ( 321) [nirayAvalikA eka nagara thA, gaNa-silae ceDaye-vahAM gaNazIla nAma kA eka (udyAna) thA, jiyasatta rAyAvahAM para jita zatra nAma ke rAjA kA rAjya thA, tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare-usa rAjagaha nagara sadasaNe nAma gAhAvaI parivasai-sudarzana nAma kA eka gAthApati (vyApArI varga kA pramukha) rahatA thA, aDDe -jo ki dhana-dhAnyAdi se atyanta samRddha thaa| tassa NaM sudaMsaNassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA piyAe -usa sadarzana nAmaka gAthApati kI patnI kA nAma priyA thA, gAhAvaiNoe attayA bhUyA nAma dAriyA-una gAthA-pati kI patnI priyA kI apanI hI kokha se utpanna eka bhUtA nAma kI, dAriyA hotthA-putrI thI, vuDDA vuDDA kumArI--jo ki bar3I umara kI ho gaI thI aura vRddhA striyoM jaisI pratIta hotI thI, jaNNA jaNNakumArI-jIrNa zarIra kI hone ke kAraNa, jIrNa mahilA sI pratIta hotI thI, paDiyapuyatthaNI-usake stana (jIrNatA ke kAraNa) laTaka cuke the kintu puruSa-aspRSTa hone ke kAraNa pavitra the, .varaNa - parivajjiyA yAvi hotthA-vaha abhI taka vara-prApti se vaJcita hI thI (arthAt kuMvArI hI thii)| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-(jambU) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM, pAse arahA purisAdANIepuruSoM meM zreSTha arihanta prabhu zrI pArzvanAtha jI, jAva nayaravaNie-jo nae (camakadAra) barNa vAle the, so ceva-vahAM pahale jaisA hI, samosaragaM-unakA samavasaraNa lagA, parisA niggayAunake darzana kara pravacana sanane ke liye zraddhAlu nAgarikoM ke samUha apane-apane gharoM se nikala pdd'e| . taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA-tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAma kI atyadhikavaya vAlI lar3akI, imIse kahAe ladA samANI-unake Agamana kI sacanA prApta hote hI, haTa taTaThAatyanta prasanna aura santuSTa hokara, jeNeva ammApiyaro-jahAM para usake mAtA-pitA the, teNevauvAgacchaha-vahIM para A jAtI hai, (aura), uvAgacchittA-vahAM Akara, evaM vayAsI-vaha mAtApitA ne isa prakAra kahane lagI, evaM khala ammatAo-he mAtA jI, pitA jI, pAse arahA parisAdANIe-manuSyoM meM zreSTha arihanta prabhu zrI pArzvanAtha jI, puvANuvi caramANe-grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue, jAva devagaNa parivaDe-devatAoM se ghire hue (jinake cAroM ora deva sarvadA rahate haiM), viharai-vihAra karate hue hamAre nagara meM padhAre haiM, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAoisaliye he mAM! maiM yaha cAhatI hUM ki, tabbhehi abbhaNuNNAyA samANI-Apa se AjJA prApta karake, pAsamma aparao parisAdANIyassa - nau hAtha kI avagAhanA ke kAraNa paruSoM meM zreSTha arihanta prabha zrI pArzvanAtha jI ke, pAya vaMdiyA gamittae-caraNa-vandana ke liye jAUM, ahAsahaM devANappiyAhe devAnupriye ! jaise tumhArI icchA ho vaise karo, mA paDibaMdha-zubha kAma meM derI ucita nahIM hotI // 2 // mUlArtha - (gautama svAmI jI ne pUchA) bhagavan ! yaha zrIdevI pUrva janma meM kauna thI? to gautama svAmI ke prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-) he

Page #400
nirayAvalikA] ( 322) [varga-caturtha gautama ! usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA eka nagara thA, vahAM guNazIla nAma kA eka caitya (udyAna) thA, vahAM para jitazatru nAma ke rAjA kA rAjya thA usa rAjagRha nagara meM sudarzana nAma kA eka gAthA-pati (vyApArI varga kA pramukha) rahatA thA; joki dhana-dhAnya se atyanta samRddha thA, usa sudarzana nAmaka gAthApati kI patnI kA nAma priyA thA, usa gAthA-pati kI patno priyA kA ano ho kokha se atyanta eka bhUtA nAma kI putrI thI, jo ki bar3I umara ko ho gaI thI aura vRddhA striyoM jaisI pratIta hotI thI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI, jIrNa mahilA sI pratIta hotI thI, usake stana (jIrNatA ke kAraNa) laTaka cuke the kintu puruSa-aspRSTa hone ke kAraNa pavitra the / vaha abhI taka vara prApti se vaJcita thI (arthAt kuvArI hI thI / (jambU) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM puruSoM meM zreSTha arihanta prabhu zrI pArzvanAtha jI; jo nae (camakadAra) varNavAle the vahAM pahale jaisA hI unakA samavasaraNa lagA, unake darzana kara pravacana sunane ke liye zraddhAlu nAgarikoM ke samUha apane-apane gharoM se nikala pdd'e| tadanantara vaha atyadhika vaya vAlI bhUtA nAmakI lar3akI, unake Agamana ko sUcanA prApta hote hI atyanta prasanna aura santuSTa hokara jahAM para unake mAtA-pitA the vahIM para A jAtI hai (aura) vahAM Akara vaha mAtA-pitA se isa prakAra kahane lago, he mAtA jI, pitA jI ! manuSyoM meM zreSTha arihanta prabhu zrI pArzvanAtha jI, grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue devatAoM se ghire hue (jinake cAroM ora deva sarvadA rahate haiM vihAra karate hue hamAre nagara meM padhAre haiM isaliye he mAM ! maiM yaha cAhatI hUM ki Apase AjJA prApta karake nau hAtha kI avagAhanA ke kAraNa puruSoM meM zreSTha arihanta prabhu zrI pArzvanAtha jI kI caraNa-vandanA ke liye maiM bhI jaauu| he devAnupriye ! jaise tumhArI icchA ho vaise karo zubha kAma meM derI ucita nahIM hotI / / 2 / / TIkA-vaha saMgrahaNI gAthA aba anupalabdha hai // 2 //

Page #401
varga - caturtha ] (323) [nirayAvalikA +++++++ ++ + . pUla --tae NaM sA bhUyA dAriyA NhAyA0 jAva sarIrA ceDIcakkavAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNe va bAhiriyA ubaTThANasAlA teNe / uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUhA / taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA niyaparivAra parivuDA rAyagiha nayaraM majhaMmajjheNa niggacchai niggacchittA jeNeva gaNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA chattAvIe titthakarAtisae. pAsai, rdhA mayAo jANappavarAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA ceDIcakkavAlaparikiNNA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tikkhutto jAva pajjuvAsai / taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe bhUyAe dAriyAe tose mahai0 dhammakahA, dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTha0 vaMdai, vaMdittA evaM vayAsI saddahAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM se jahe taM tubbhe vadeha, jaM. navaraM devANuppiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNaM ahaM jAva pavvaittae / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA // 3 // - chAyA-tataH khalu sA bhUtA dArikA snAtA yAvat sarvAlaGkAra-vibhUSitazarIrA ceTIcakralaparikIrNA svasmAda gahAta pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya yauva bAyopasthAnazAlA tatravogagacchati upAgatya dhAmikaM yAnapravaraM dUruDhA / tataH khalu sA bhUtA dArikA nijaparivAra panvitA rAjagahaM nagaraM madhyaMmadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva guNazila caityaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgAya chatrAdIna tIrthaGkarAtizayAn pazyati / dhArmikAt yAnapravarAt pratyavaruhya ceTIcakravAlaparikIrNA yatrava pA vo'han puruSAdAnIyastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya trikRtvo yAvat payupAsate / tata: khala pAvo'rhan puruSAdAnIyo bhUtAya dArikArya tasyai mahAtimahatyAM0 dharmakathAM / dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTa tuSTA0 vandate, vanditvA eyamavAdIta-zraddadhAmi khala bhadanta ! nirgranthaM pravacanaM yAbada abhyattiSThAmi khala bhadanta! nirgrantha pravacanam, tad yathaitad yUyaM vadatha yad navaraM devAnupriya! ambApitarau ApRcchAmi / tataH khalu aham yAvat pravajitam / yathAsukhaM devAnapriye // 3 // padArthAnbayaH-taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA-tadanantara usa bhUtA nAma kI kanyA ne, vhAyAsnAna kiyA, jAva sarIrA-usane apane zarIra para acche vastra evaM alaMkAra dhAraNa kie, veDo cakkavAla-parikiNNA-apanI dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI, sAo gihAo paDinikkhamaI--

Page #402
nirayAvalikA] ( 324) [varga-catartha apane ghara se bAhara nikalI, paDinikkhamittA--(aura) bAhara nikala kara, jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA- jahAM para bAharI upasthAnazAlA (ratha-ghor3e Adi rakhane aura bAMdhane kA sthAna) thI, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para A jAtI hai, (aura) uvAgacchittA-vahAM Akara, dhammiyaM jANapavaraM durUDhA-apane dharma-kAryoM ke liye nizcita zreSTha ratha para baitthii| taeNa sA bhayA dAriyA-tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAma vAlI kanyA, niyaparivAra parivuDA-apanI dAsiyoM evaM saheliyoM Adi rUpa parivAra se ghirI huI, rAyagihaM nayaraM-rAjagRha nagara ke, majjhaM majjheNaM-bIcoM-bIca ke (madhya mArga se), nigacchaI-nikalatI hai (aura vaha), nigacchitA-nikala kara, jeNeva guNasilae ceie-jahAM guNazIla nAmaka caitya (udyAna) thA, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para A pahuMcatI hai, uvAgacchittA-(aura) vahAM Akara, chattAdIe titthakarAtisae-tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ke chatra Adi atizayoM ke, pAsai-darzana karatI hai, dhammiyAo jANappavarAo-apane dharma-kAryoM ke liye nizcita zreSTha ratha se, paccoruha i-nIce utaratI hai (aura), paccoruhitA-nIce utara kara, ceDI cakkavAla-parikiNNA-apanI dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI, jeNeva pAse arahA parisAdANIe-jahAM para puruSa zreSTha arihanta prabhu pArzva virAjamAna the, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para A jAtI hai, uvAgacchittA aura vahAM Akara, tikkhutto jAva pajjavAsai aura tIna bAra pradakSiNApUrvaka vandanA namaskAra karake unakI upAsanA karane lagatI hai| taeNaM pAse arahA parisAdANIe-tadanantara puruSa-zreSTha arihanta prabhu zrI pArzvanAtha jIne, bhUyAe dAriyAe-bhUtA kanyA ko, tIse mahai0 dhamma kahA-usa mahatI dharma sabhA meM hI dharmakathA sunAkara use pratibodhita kiyA, dhamma soccA Nisamma-bhUtA dArikA unake upadeza ko sunakara evaM usako hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara, haTTha0 vaMdai-prasanna hokara unheM vandanA karatI hai, vaMdittA(aura vandanA karake), evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra nivedana karane lagI, saddahAmi NaM bhaMte-bhagavan ! maiM Apake dvArA prarUpita nirgrantha vacanoM para zraddhA rakhatI hUM, jAva abbhuThemiNaM bhante ! bhagavan ! maiM usa dharmArAdhanA ke liye prastuta hUM, niggathaM pAvayaNaM se jahe tubbhe vadeha-jisa nirgrantha-pravacana ko Apane samAjhayA hai, jaM navaraM devANuppiyA!-bhagavan ! maiM usakA yathAvat pAlana karUMgI, ammA-piyaro ApucchAmi-maiM pahale ghara jAkara mAtA-pitA se pUchatI hUM (arthAt AjJA letI hUM, taeNaM ahaM jAva pava ittie-tadanantara maiM ApakI zaraNa meM Akara pravajyA grahaNa kruuNgii| (bhagavAna ne kahA)-ahAsahaM devANu ppiyA!-devAnupriye ! jaise tumheM sukha ho (vaisA kro||3|| mUlArtha- tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAma kI kanyA ne snAna kiyA usane apane zarIra para acche vastra evaM alaMkAra dhAraNa kie, vaha apanI dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI apane ghara se bAhara nikalI aura bAhara nikala kara jahAM para bAharI upasthAnazAlA (ratha-ghor3e Adi rakhane aura bAMdhane kA sthAna) thI vahIM para A jAtI hai aura vahAM Akara

Page #403
varga-caturtha] ( 325) [nirayAvalikA ... * pane dharmakAryoM ke liye nizcita zreSTha ratha para baiThI / tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAma vAlI kanyA apanI dAsiyoM evaM saheliyoM Adi rUpa parivAra se ghirI huI rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoMbIca ke (madhya mArga se) nikalatI hai (aura vaha) nikala kara guNazIla nAmaka caitya (udyAna) thA vahIM para A pahuMcato hai aura vahAM Akara tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke chatra Adi atizayoM ke darzana karake apane dharmakAryoM ke liye nizcita zreSTha ratha se nIce utaratA hai aura nIce utara kara apanI dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI jahAM para puruSazreSTha arihanta prabhu pArzva virAjamAna the vahIM para A jAto hai aura vahAM Akara tIna bAra pradakSiNA pUrvaka vandana namaskAra karake unakI upAsanA karane lgii| tadanantara puruSa-zreSTha arihanta prabhu zrI pArzvanAtha jI ne bhUtA kanyA ko usa mahatI dharma-sabhA meM hI dharma - kathA sunAkara pratibodhita kiyaa| bhUtA dArikA unake upadeza ko sunakara evaM usako hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara prasanna hokara unheM vandanA namaskAra karake) isa prakAra nivedana karane lagI- bhagavan ! maiM Apake dvArA prarUpita nirgrantha vacanoM para zraddhA rakhatI hUM, bhagavan ! maiM usa dharmArAdhanA ke liye prastuta hUM jisa nirgrantha-pravacana ko Apane samajhAyA hai| bhagavan ! maiM usakA yathAvat pAlana kruuNgii| maiM pahale ghara jAkara mAtA-pitA se pUchatI hUM (arthAt AjJA letI hUM) tadanantara maiM ApakI zaraNa meM Akara pravajyA grahaNa kruuNgii| (bhagavAna ne kahaH-) devAnupriye ! jaise tumheM sukha ho vaisA karo // 3 // TokA-sarva prakaraNa spaSTa hai // 3 / mUla--taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA tameva dhampiyaM jANappavaraM jAva durUhai, durUhittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgayA, rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhaM majjheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgayA, rahAo paccoruhittA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgayA, karatala0 jahA jamAlI apucchai / ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! taeNaM se sudaMsaNe gAhAvaI viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei,

Page #404
nirayAvalikA) (326) viga-caturtha jAva jimiyabhu nuttarakAle sUIbhUe nikkhamaNamANittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! bhUyAdAriyAe purisasahassavAhiNI sIyaM uvaTThaveha, uvaTThavittA jAva paccappiNaha / taeNaM te jAva paccappiNaMti // 4 // chAyA-tataH khalu sA bhUtA dArikA tadeva dhArmika yAna-pravaraM yAvad durohati, duruhya yauva rAjagaha nagaraM tatraivopAgatA, rAjagahaM nagaraM madhyamadhyena yatrava svaM gahaM tatraivopAgatA, rathAt pratyavAhya yauva ambApitarau tatraivopAgatA, karatala. yathA jAmAliH Apacchati / yathAsakhaM devAnapriye ! lataH sa sudarzano gAthApatiH vipula pazanam 4 upaskArayati, mitrajJAti Amantrayati, Amantrya yAvat ' jimitabhuktyuttarakAle zucibhUto niSkramaNamAjJApya kauTumbika-puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! bhUtAdArikArya puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAmusthApayata, upasthApya0 pratyarpayata ! tataH khalu te yAvat patyarpayanti / / 4 / / padArthAnvaSaH-taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA-tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAmaka kanyA, tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM jAva durUhai-apane usI dharma-yAtrAoM ke liye nizcita zreSTha ratha para car3hI, durUhittA(aura) car3ha kara, jeNeva rAyagihe nayare-jahAM rAjagRha nagara thA, teNeva uvAgayA-vahIM para A gaI, rAyagiha nayaraM majha majjheNa-rAjagRha nagara ke madhya mArga se, jeNeva sae gihe-jahAM para usakA apanA ghara thA, teNeva uvAgayA-vaha apane usI ghara meM A pahuMcI, rahAo paccoruhittAratha se utara kara, jeNeva ampApiyaro-jahAM para usake mAtA-pitA the teNeva uvAgayA-vaha vahIM para A gaI, karatala0-vaha hAtha jor3akara, jahA jamAlI pucchai-jaise jamAlI ne apane mAtApitA se pUchA thA vaise hI vaha apane mAtA-pitA se pUchatI hai (AjJA dene ko prArthanA karatI hai)| ahAsahaM devANuppie-(taba usake mAtA-pitA ne kahA-) devAnupriye ! jaise tumhArI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA karo, taeNaM se sudaMsaNe gAhAvaI- tadanantara vaha sudarzana gAthApati, viulaM asaNaM 4-bar3I mAtrA meM khAdya, peya Adi padArtha banavAtA hai, mittanAI0-mitroM evaM apane jAtIya bandhuoM ko bulavAtA hai aura saba ko bhojana se santuSTa karatA hai. jAva jimiyabhuktyuttarakAle - sabako bhojana karAne ke bAda, suIbhae-pavitra hokara, nikkhamaNamANittA-putrI ko sAdhvIjIvana apanAne kI AjJA dekara, koDubiyapuruse-vaha samasta AjJAkArI apane pArivArika dAsoM ko, saddAvei -bulavAtA hai, sahAvittA-aura bulavAkara, evaM vayAso-isa prakAra kahatA hai, khippAmeva devANuppiyA-devAnupriyo ! Apa loga zIghra hI, bhUyA dAriyAe-merI putrI bhUtA ke liye, purisa-sahassa-vAhiNIM-eka hajAra puruSoM ke dvArA uThAI jAnevAlI, soyaM ukve ha

Page #405
varga-calartha ] ( 327 ) [nirayAvalikA eka zivikA taiyAra karo, uvaTThavittA jAva pacca piNaha aura taiyAra karake mere pAsa le Ayo, taeNaM te jAva paccappiNaMti-tadanantara dAsoM ne zivikA taiyAra karake sudarzana gAthA-pati ko lAkara apita kara dI / / 4 // ___mUlArtha-tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAmaka kanyA apane usI dharma-yAtrAoM ke liye nizcita zreSTha ratha para car3hI aura car3hakara jahAM rAjagRha nagara thA vahIM para A gaI rAjagRha nagara ke madhya mArga se jahAM para usakA apanA ghara thA, vaha apane uso ghara meM A pahuMcI, ratha se utara kara jahAM para usake mAtA-pitA the vaha vahAM para A gaI vaha hAtha jor3a kara jaise jamAlI ne apane mAtA-pitA se pUchA thA vaise hI vaha apane mAtA-pitA se pUchatI hai (AjJA dene kI prArthanA karatI hai| . (taba usake mAtA-pitA ne kahA-) devAnupriye ! jaise tumhArI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA kro| tadanantara vaha sudarzana gAthApati bar3I mAtrA meM khAdya, peya Adi padArtha banadhAtA hai| mitroM evaM apane jAtIya bandhuoM ko bulavAtA hai aura sabako bhojana se santuSTa karatA hai sabako bhojana karAne ke bAda pavitra hokara putrI ko sAdhvI-jIvana apanAne kI AjJA dekara vaha apane samasta AjJAkArI pArivArika dAsoM ko bulavAtA hai aura bulavAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai- Apa loga zoghra hI merI putrI bhUtA ke liye eka hajAra puruSoM dvArA uThAI jAne vAlI eka zivikA taiyAra karo aura taiyAra karake mere pAsa le Ao, tadanantara dAsoM ne zivikA taiyAra karake sudarzana gAthApati ko lAkara arpita kara dI // 4 // TokA-sabhI prakaraNa atyanta spaSTa hai / / 4 / / mUla--taeNaM se sudaMsaMNe gAhAvaI bhUyaM dAriyaM vhAyaM jAva vibhUsiyasarIraM purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM duruhai, durUhittA mittanAi0 jAva raveNaM rAyagihaM nayara majjhaM majjheNa jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgae, chattAIe titthayarAisae pAsai, pAsittA sIyaM ThAvei, ThAvittA bhUyaM

Page #406
nirayAvalikA] (328) [ varga-caturtha dAriyaM sIyAo paccoruhei / taeNaM taM bhUyaM dAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuM jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANoe teNeva uvavAyA, tikhutto vadaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAso-evaM khalu devaagppiyaa| bhUyA dAriyA amhaM egA dhyA iTThA0, esa NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhaunviggA bhIyA jAva devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA jAva pavvayai / taM eyaM NaM devANuppiyA ! sissaNibhikkhaM dalayAmo, paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! sissiNIbhikkhaM / ahAsahaM devANuppie / taeNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA pAseNaM arahayA0 evaM vuttA samANI haTThatuTThA0 uttarapurasthimaM sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM oma yai, jahA devANaMdA pupphacUlANaM aMtie jAva guttabaM bhyaarinnii| chAyA-tataH khalu saH sudarzano gAthApatiH bhatAM dArikAM snAtAM yAvad vibhUSitazarIrAM puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAM dUrohayati, dUrohya mitrajJAti0 yAvad raveNa rAjagRhanagaraM madhyaMmadhyena tatraiva guNazilaM caityaM tatraivopAgataH, chatrAdIn tIrtha karAtizayAn pazyati, dRSTvA zivikAM sthApayitvA bhUtAM dArikAM zivikAtaH pratyavarohayati / tataH khalu tAM bhUtAM dArikAmambApitarau purataH kRtvA yatraiva pAvo han puruSAdAnIyastatraivopAgato, tri kRtvo vandete namasyataH vandi vA namasyitvA evamavAdiSTAm -evaM khalu devAnupriyAH | bhUtA dArikA asmAkamekA duhitA iSTA0 eSA khala devAnapriya saMsArabhayodvignA bhItA yAvad devAnupriyANAmantike muNDA yAvat pravrajati, tad etAM khala devAnupriyAH ! ziSyAbhikSA dadmaH, praticchantu khala devAnupriyAH ! ziSyAbhikSAm / yathAsukhaM devAnupriyAH! tata khalu sA bhUtA dArikA pAnAhatA0 evamuktA satI hRSTA uttarapaurastyAM svayameva AbharaNamAlyAlaGkAramavamaJcati, yathA devAnandA puSpacalAnAmantike yAvad guptabrahmacAriNI / / 5 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM se subasaNo gAhAvaI-tadanantara sudarzana gAthApati ne, bhayAM dAriyaM NyAyaM-snAna karake AI huI, jAva vibhUsiyA sarIraM-aura vastrAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita apanI putrI bhUtA ko, purisa-sahassa-vAhiNi sIyaM durUhai-hajAra puruSoM dvArA uThAI jAnevAlI zivikA para biThalAyA, durUhittA-aura biThalA kara, mittanAi0 jAva raveNaM-tadatantara vaha apane mitroM evaM jAti-bandhuoM ke sAtha vividha vAdyayantroM kI dhvaniyoM se vAtAvaraNa ko guMjAyamAna karatA huA, rAyagihaM trayaraM majha majjheNa-rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca se nikalate hue rAja-mArga se, jeNeva guNasilae ceie-jahAM para guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thA, leNeva uvAgae-vahIM para A

Page #407
varga-caturtha]. (326) nirayAvalikA HAM pahuMcA, chattAie titthayarAisae pAsai-(vahAM para sudarzana ne) tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ke chatrAdi atizayoM ke darzana karate hI, soyaM ThAvei -zivikA ThaharavAI, ThAvittA-aura ThaharavA kara, bhUyaM bAriyaM soyAo paccoruhei-usane apanI putrI bhUtA ko zivikA se nIce utaaraa| taeNaM-nadanantara, taM bhUpaM dAriyaM-apanI usa putrI bhUtA ko, ammApiyaro purao kAuMmAtA-pitA ne apane Age kiyA aura, jeNeva pAse arahA purusAdANIye-jahAM para puruSa - zreSTha bhagavAna pArzvanAtha the, teNeva uvAgayA-vahIM para A gae, tikkhutto vaMdati namasati-(vahA~ para Akara) unakI pradakSiNA karake vaMdanA namaskAra karate haiM, vaMditA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-vandanA namaskAra karake sudarzana gAthApati ne isa prakAra nivedana kiyA, evaM khalu devANuppiyA!--he devAnupriya bhagavan !, bhUtA dAriyA amhaM egA dhUtA-yaha bhUtA nAma kI hamArI eka hI putrI hai, iTThA0jo hameM atyanta priya hai, esa NaM devANappiyA! he devAnupriya prabho! yaha nizcaya hI, saMsArabhauviggA-sAMsArika bhaya se udvigna hokara, bhIyA- atyanta bhayabhIta ho gaI hai, jAva devANappiyA NaM Atie-isaliye yaha Apake samIpa, maDA jAva pavaie-muNDita hokara pravajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI hai, taM eyaM NaM devANuppiyA-isaliye he devAnupriya prabho ! hama Apako yaha. sissiNibhikkhaM dalayAmo-ziSyA rUpa bhikSA dete haiM, paDiccha ntu Na devANuppiyA-isaliye Apa ise bhikSA rUpa meM svIkAra kreN| (taba pArzva prabhu bole-) ahAsuhaM devANappie0-he devAnupriyoM ! jaise Apa logoM ko AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA kreN| taeNaM sA bhayA dAriyA-tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAma kI kanyA, pAseNaM arahayA0 evaM vuttA samANI-arihanta zrI pArzva prabhu ke aisA kahane para, haTThatuhA0--atyanta prasanna evaM santuSTa hokara, uttarapurasthima-uttara-pUrva dizAoM ke bIca IzAna koNa meM jAkara, sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM-svayaM hI (apane hAthoM se) vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi, omuyai-utAra detI hai, jahA devAnaMdA puSphacUlANaM tie-tadanantara devAnandA ke samAna AryA puSpacUlA ke pAsa, jAva guttababhayAriNI-pravrajyA grahaNa kara gupta brahmacAriNI bana jAtI hai // 5 // mUlArtha- tadanantara sudarzana gAthApati ne snAna karake AI huI aura vastrAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita apanI putrI bhUtA ko hajAra puruSoM dvArA uThAI jAne vAlI zivikA para biThalAyA aura biThanA kara vaha apane mitroM evaM jAti bandhuoM ke sAtha vividha vAdyayantroM kI dhvaniyoM se vAtAvaraNa ko guMjAyamAna karatA huA rAjagRha vagara ke bIcoMbIca se nikalate hue rAjamArga se jahAM para guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thA

Page #408
nirayAvalikA) (330) [varga-caturtha vahIM para A pahuMcA, (vahAM para sudarzana ne) tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ke chatrAdi atizayoM ke darzana karate hI zivikA ThaharavAI aura ThaharavA kara usane apanI putrI bhUtA ko zivikA se nIce utArA / tadanantara apanI usa putrI bhUtA ko mAtA-pitA ne apane Age karake jahAM para puruSa-zreSTha bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha jI the vahAM para A gae (vahAM para Akara) unakI pradakSiNA karake vandanA namaskAra karate haiM, vandanA-namaskAra karake sudarzana gAthApati ne isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-he devAnupriya bhagavan ! yaha bhUtA nAma kI hamArI eka hI putrI hai, jo hameM atyanta priya hai| he devAnupriya prabho! yaha nizcaya hI sAMsArika bhaya se udvigna hokara atyanta bhayabhIta ho gaI hai, isaliye yaha Apake samIpa muNDita hokara pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI hai, isaliye he devAnapriya prabho ! hama Apako yaha ziSyA rUpa bhikSA dete haiM; Apa ise bhikSA rUpa meM svIkAra kareM / (taba pArzva prabhu bole) he devAnu priyo ! jaise Apa logoM kI AtmA ko sukha ho vaisA kreN| ___ tadanantara vaha bhUtA nAma kI kanyA arihanta zrI pArzva prabhu ke aisA kahane para atyanta prasanna evaM santuSTa hokara uttara-pUrva dizAoM ke bIca IzAna koNa meM jAkara svayaM hI (apane hAthoM me) vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi utAra detI hai| tadanantara devAnandA ke samAna AryA puSpacUlA ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kara gupta brahmacAriNI bana jAto hai // 5 // ___TIkA-samasta varNana atyanta spaSTa hai / yahAM "gupta brahmacAriNI'' kA artha hai Antarika vikAroM ko tyAga kara mano-gupti, vacana-gupti aura kAya-gupti kA pAlana karate hue-vAsanAoM kA sarvathA tyAga karane vAlA saadhk)| zeSa viSaya spaSTa hai / / 5 / mUla-taeNaM sA bhUyA ajjA aNNayA kayAI sarIrabAosiyA jAyA yAvi hotthA, hatthe dhovai, pAye dhovai evaM sIsaM dhovai, muhaM dhovai, thaNagaMtarAiM dhovai, kakkhaMtarAiM dhovai, gajjhaMtarAiM dhovai, jattha jattha vi ya NaM ThANaM vA sijja vA nisohiyaM vA ceei, tattha tattha vi ya maM putvAmeva

Page #409
varga-caturtha] ( 331 ) [ nirayAvalikA 1 pANaNaM abbhukkhei / tao pacchA ThANaM vA sijjaM vA nisohiyaM vA ceei / taeNaM tAo pupphacUlAo ajjAo bhUyaM ajjaM evaM vayAsI amhe NaM devAppie ! samaNIo niggaMthoo iriyAsamiyAo jAva tAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM zarIrabAosiyANaM hottae, tamaM ca NaM devANuppie ! sarIrabAosiyA abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovasi jAva nisohiyaM ceesi, gaM tumaM devANuppie ! eyarasa ThANassa Aloehi tti, sesaM jahA subhaddAe jAva pADiyakkaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai / taraNaM sA bhUyA ajjA aNohaTTiyA aNivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM - abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovai jAva ceei // 6 // chAyA - tataH khalu sA bhUtA AryA anyadA kadAcit zarIravAkuzikA jAtA cApi abhavat / abhIkSNabhakSNaM hastau dhovati, pAdau dhovati, evaM zISaM dhovati, mRkhaM dhovati stanAntarANi kakSAntarANi guhyAntarANi dhovati, yatra yatrApi ca khala sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA naiSedhikoM (svAdhyAyabhama) cetayate (karoti) tatra tatrApi ca khalu pUrvameva pAnIyena abhykSati / tataH pazcAt sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA naSedhi koM vA cetayate / tataH khalu tA puSpacUlA AryA bhUtAmAryA- mevamavAdiSuH - vayaM khalu devAnupriye ! zramaNyo nirgranthya:, IryAsamitA yAvad gaptabrahmacAriNyaH, no khalu seed amAkaM zarIrAkuzikA khalu bhavitum tvaM ca khalu devAnupriye ! zarIravAkuzikA abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM hastau dhovasi yAvad naiSeSikkoM cetayasi, tat khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! etasya sthAnasya Alocayeti zeSaM yathA subhadrAyAH yAvat pratyekamupAzrayamupasaMpadya khalu viharati / tataH khalu sA bhUtA AryA anapadhaTTakA anivAritA svacchandamatiH abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM hastau dhovati yAvat cetayate / tataH khalu sA bhUtA AryA bahUbhi: caturtha - SaSThASTama0 bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA tasya sthAnasya anAlocitapratikrAntA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharme kalpe zrI- avataMsake vimAne upapAtasabhAyA~ devazayanIye yAvat tadavagAhanayA zrIdevI tatropapannA paJcavidhayA paryAptatyA bhASAmanaH paryAptyA paryAptA / / / 6 / / padArthAnvayaH - taNaM sA bhUyA ajjA - tadanantara vaha AryA bhUtA, aNNayA kayAI - kucha varSoM ke anantara sarIravAosiyA jAyA - zarIra bakuzA - zArIrika sAja-sajjA kI pravRtti vAlI, yAvi hotthA - ho gaI, hatthe dhobai-vaha bAra-bAra hAtha dhone lagI, pAe dhovai-paira dhone *

Page #410
nirayAvalikA] (332) [varga-caturtha lagI, evaM sIsaM dhovai-isI prakAra apanA sira dhone lagI, muhaM dhovaI-mukha ko dhone lago, thaNagaMtarAiM dhovaI-apane stanoM ke madhya-bhAga ko dhone lagI, kakkhaMtarAi dhovaI-apanI kAMkheM dha ne lagI, gujjhatarAI dhovaI-guptAMgoM ke Asa-pAsa ke bhAgoM ko (bAra-bAra) dhone lagI-arthAt sAdhuvatti ke viparIta zArIrika vibhUSA meM pravRtta ho gii| jattha jattha vi ThANaM vA sijja vA nisIhiyaM vA ceie-vaha jahAM kahIM bhI baiThane ke liye, sone ke liye, svAdhyAya ke liye koI sthAna nizcita karatI, tattha tastha vi ya NaM puvAmeva pAgaeNaM abhakkhei-usa usa sthA para vaha pahale hI pAnI chir3aka letI, tao pacchA-tatpazcAt, ThANa vA sijja va nisAhiyaM va ceie-usa baiThane ke sthAna kA, zayana karane ke sthAna kA, svadhyAya-sthAna kA prayoga karatI thii| taeNaM-tatpazcAt (arthAt usake aise AcaraNa ko dekhate hue), pupphacUlAo ajjAo. ( usakI guruNI ) puSpacUlA AryA ne, bhUyaM ajjaM evaM vayAsI-bhUtA AryA ko (pratibodhita karate hue) isa prakAra kahA, amhe gaM devANuppie-he devAnupriye ! hama nizcita hI, samaNIo-zramaNI (sAdhvI haiM), nigganthIo-nirgranthI haiM, iriyAsamiyAo-IryA samiti Adi pAMcoM samitiyoM kA pAlana karanevAlI haiM, jAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo-hama Antarika vikAroM ko niyantrita kara brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karanevAlI haiM, no khalu kappai amhaM-isaliye yaha hamAre liye sarvathA tyAjya hai (ki hama), saroravAosiyANaM hottae-zArIrika vibhUSA-priya baneM, tumaM ca NaM devANu ppie-he devAnupriye ! tuma to, sarIravAosiyA-zarIra-bakuzA (zArIrika-vibhUSA-priya), (banatI jA rahI ho), abhikkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM-kyoMki tuma bAra-bAra, hatthe dhovasi jAva nisohiyaM ceyasi-apane hAthoM pairoM aura sira Adi agoM ko dhotI rahatI ho, sone baiThane evaM svAdhyAya karane ke sthAna para pAnI chir3akatI ho, taMNaM tamaM devANappie-isa prakAra he devAnupriye, eyassa ThANassa Aloehi tti-AlocanA karo, kintu usane apanI guruNI puSpacUlA kI bAta anasunI kara usakI upekSA kara dI, sesaM jahA subhaddAe jAva pADiyakkaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM biharai(apitu vaha subhadrA AryA ke samAna pRthak upAzraya meM akelI hI calI gaI aura svatantratA-pUrvaka sAdhvAcAra ke viruddha AcaraNa karatI huI vicarane lgii| taeNaM sA bhUyA ajjA-tadanantara vaha AryA bhUtA, aNohaTTiyA aNivAriyA-usI pApA. caraNa para sthira raha kara beroka Toka, svacchadamayI-sarvathA svacchanda hokara, abhikkhaNaM-abhikkhaNaM -bArambAra, hatthe dhovai jAva ceei-hAtha paira Adi aMgoM ko dhotI rahI aura baiThane Adi ke sthAna para jala chir3akatI rahI / / 6 / / mUlArtha-tadanaMnara vaha AryA bhUtA kucha varSoM ke anaMtara zarIra-bakuzA-zArIrika sAja-sajjA kI pravRtti vAlI ho gaI, vaha bAra-bAra hAtha dhone lago, paira dhone lagI, isI prakAra apanA sira dhone lagI, mukha ko dhone lagI, apane stanoM ke madhya bhAga

Page #411
varga - caturtha ] ( 333 ) [ nirayAvalikA ko dhone lagI, apanI kAMkheM dhone lagI, guptAMgoM ke AsapAsa ke bhAgoM ko ( bArabAra) dhone lagI - arthAt sAdhu- vRtti ke viparIta zArIrika vibhUSA meM pravRtta ho gaI / vaha jahAM kahIM bhI baiThane ke liye, sone ke liye, svAdhyAya ke liye koI sthAna nizcita karatI usa sthAna para vaha pahale hI pAnI chir3aka letI, taba usa baiThane ke sthAna kA, zayana karane ke sthAna kA svAdhyAya-sthAna kA prayoga karatI thI / tatpazcAt (arthAt usake aise AcaraNa ko dekhate hue ) ( usakI guruNI) puSpacUlA AryA ne bhUtA AryA ko ( pratibodhita karate hue) isa prakAra kahA - he devAnu priye ! hama nizcita hI zramaNI haiM ( sAdhvI hai ) nirgranthI haiM; iryA-samiti Adi pAMcoM samitiyoM kA pAlana karane vAlI haiM, hama Antarika vikAroM ko niyantrita kara brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karane vAlI haiM, isaliye yaha hamAre liye sarvathA tyAjya hai ( ki hama ) zArIrika vibhUSA priya baneM / he devAnupriye ! tuma zarIra bakuzA ( zArIrika- vibhUSA- priya) ( banatI jA rahI ho ), kyoMki tuma bAra-bAra apane hAthoM, pairoM aura sira Adi aMgoM ko dhotI rahatI ho, sone baiThane evaM svAdhyAya karane ke sthAna para pAnI chir3akatI ho, isa prakAra he devAnupriye, tuma isa pApa sthAna kI ( isa pApayukta AcaraNa kI ) AlocanA karo, kintu usane apanI guruNI puSpacUlA kI bAta anasunI kara usakI upekSA kara dI ], [ vaha pumA AryA ke samAna pRthak upAzraya meM akelI hI calI gaI aura svatantratA pUrvaka sAdhvAcAra ke viruddha AcaraNa karatI huI vicarane lagI / tadanantara vaha AryA bhUtA usI pApAcaraNa para sthira raha kara beroka Toka sarvathA svacchanda hokara bArambAra hAtha paira Adi aMgoM ko dhotI rahI aura baiThane Adi ke sthAna para jala chir3akatI rahI // 6 // TIkA - prastuta prakaraNa meM bhUtA zrAryA ke mAdhyama se sAdhvAcAra virodhI kriyAoM para acchA prakAza DAlA gayA hai || 6 ||

Page #412
nirayAvalikA) (334) viga-caturtha mUla--taeNaM sA bhUyA ajjA bahUhiM cautthachaTTha0 bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA tassa ThAsassa aNAloiyapaDikkaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe siriDisae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijjaMsi jAvatogAhaNAe sirIdevittAe uvavaNNA paMcavihAe pajjattIe bhAsAmaNapajjattIe pjjttaa| evaM khalu goymaa| siroe devIe esA divvA deviDDhI laddhA pttaa| ThiI egaM paliovamaM / sirI NaM bhaMte ! devI jAva kahiM gacchihii ? mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! nikkhevo| evaM sesANaM vi navaNhaM bhANiyavvaM, sarisanAmA vimANA, sohamme kappe, punvabhave nayara ceiyapiyamAINaM appaNo ya nAmAdI jahA saMgahaNI, savvA pAsassa aMtie nikkhNtaa| tAo pRSpha lANaM sissiNiyAo sarIravAosiyAo savvAo aNaMtaraM caI caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 7 // .. // pupphacaliyA NAmaM cautthavaggo smmtto||4|| chAyA-evaM khalu gautama ! zriyA devyA eSA divyA devaRddhilabdhA prAptA, sthitireka palyopamam / zrIH khalu bhadanta | devI yAvat kva gamiSyati ? mahAvidehe varSe setsyati / evaM khalu jambU! nikSepakaH / evaM zeSANAmapi navAnAM bhaNitavyaM sadazanAmAni vimAnAni, saudharme kalpe, pUrvabhave nagaracaityapitrAdInAm Atmanazca nAmAdikayathA saMgahaNyAm, sarvAH pArzvasyAntike nisskraantaaH| tAH puSpacUlAnAM ziSyAH zarIravAkRzikAH sarvA amantaraM cayaM cyutvA mahAvidehe varSe sensyanti / / 7 / / padArthAnbayaH-taeNaM sA bhUyA ajjA-tadanantara vaha bhUtA AryA, bahUhi cauttha chaTTha0anekavidha caturtha, SaSTha aSTabha dvAdaza Adi vratopavAsoM kA AcaraNa karatI huI, bahUhi vAsAI - aneka varSoM taka, sAmaNNa pariyAgaM pAuNittA-zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karatI rahI (kintu), tassaThANassa aNAloiya paDikkatA-una pApa-sthAnoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa kiye binA hI, kAla- . mAse kAlaM kiccA-mRtyu samaya Ane para prANa tyAga kara, sohamme kappe-saudharma kalpa nAmaka devaloka meM, siriDisae vimANe-zrI avataMsaka vimAna meM, uvavAya samAe deva samayaNijjaMsi-upapAta

Page #413
varga - caturtha | ( 335 ) sabhA meM deva zayanIya zayyA para deva - avagAhanA ke anurUpa, zrI devI ke rUpa meM, uvavaNNA - utpanna huI, (aura) paMcavihAe pajjatIe bhAsAmaNa pajjattIe pajjattA - vaha bhASA-mana Adi pAMcoM paryAptiyoM se yukta ho gii| evaM khalu goyamA ! - isa prakAra he gautama! deviDDI laddhA pattA - vaha divya deva-samRddhi prApta kI, sthiti eka palyopama kI hai| [nirayAvalikA sirIe devIe - zrI devI ne esA divvA ThiI egaM paliovamaM - devaloka meM usakI sirINaM bhante ! devI jAva kahi gacchihii - ( gautama svAmI pUchate haiM -) bhagavan ! vaha zrI devI devA pUrNa karake kahAM jAkara utpanna hogI ?, mahAvidehevAse sijjhihii - vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara sabhI janma-maraNAdi ke duHkhoM kA anta karegI / evaM khalu jambU ! - sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM, nikkhevao-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puSpacUlikA ke prathama adhyayana ke pUrvokta bhAva prakaTa kiye the, evaM sesANaM vi navahaM bhANiyavvaM - isI prakAra hrI devI Adi navoM AryAoM ke jIvanavRttAdi ko jAna lenA caahiye| ina navoM deviyoM ke saudharma kalpa meM deva-vimAnoM ke nAma inake nAma ke samAna samajha lene cAhie, puNtrabhave nayaraM ceiya piya mAINaM apaNo ya nAmAdi jahA saMgahaNIe - ina sabake pUrva bhava meM nagara, udyAna, mAtA-pitA Adi ke nAma saMgrahaNI gAthA ke samAna jAna lene cAhiye, savvA pAsassa aMtie nikkhatA - ye sabhI gRhatyAga kara pArzva prabhu ke sAnnidhya meM AryA puSpacUlA ko ziSyAyeM banIM sarIravAo siyAo - sabhI zarIra - vibhUSA priya banIM, savvAo anaMtaraM cayaM caitA - aura sabhI mahAvidevAse - mahAvideha kSetra meM, sijjhihiii - saba duHkhoM kA anta kara devaloka se cyava kara, siddha hoMgI ||7|| || puSpacalikA nAma kA caturtha varga samApta // mUlArthaM -- tadanantara vaha bhUtA AryA aneka vidha caturtha, SaSTha aSTama dvAdaza Adi vratopavAsoM kA AcaraNa karatI huI aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karatI rahI ( kintu ) una pApa-sthAnoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa kiye binA hI mRtyu samaya Ane para mara kara saudharma kalpa nAmaka devaloka ke zrI avataMsaka vimAna kI upapAta sabhA meM deva zayanIya zayyA para deva - avagAhanA ke anurUpa, zrI devI ke rUpa meM, utpanna huI (aura) vaha bhASA - mana Adi pAMcoM paryAptiyoM se yukta ho gaI / isa prakAra he gautama! zrI devI ne vaha divya deva-samRddhi prApta kI / devaloka meM . usakI sthiti eka palyopama kI hai /

Page #414
nirayAvalikA] (336 ) [varga-catathaM. (gautama svAmI pUchate haiM-) bhagavan ! vaha zrI devI devAyu pUrNa karake kahAM jAkara utpanna hogI ?, (zrI pArzva prabhu ne batalAyA ki) vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara sabhI janma-maraNAdi ke du:khoM kA anta krego| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne puSpacUlikA ke prathama adhyayana ke pUrvokta bhAva prakaTa kiye the| isI prakAra hrI devI Adi navoM AryAoM ke jIvana vRttAdi ko jAna lenA caahiye| ina navoM deviyoM ke saudharma kalpa meM deva vimAnoM ke nAma inake nAmoM ke samAna samajha lene cAhie / ina saba ke pUrva bhava meM nagara udyAna, mAtA-pitA Adi ke nAma saMgrahaNI gAthA ke samAna jAna lene cAhiye / ye sabhI gRhatyAga kara pArzva prabhu ke sAnnidhya meM AryA puSpacUlA kI ziSyAyeM banIM, sabhI zarIra-vibhUSA-priya banIM aura sabhI devaloka se cyava kara mahAvideha kSetra meM saba duHkhoM kA anta kara siddha hoMgI / / 7 / / // puSpacUlikA nAmaka caturtha varga smaapt.||

Page #415
Vido ARTANAMA CALSO SA Meaning AMESO vRSNidazA : paMcama varga

Page #416

Page #417
vRSNidazA : paMcama varga mUla--jaiNaM bhaMte ! ukkhevao0 uvaMgANaM ca utthassa phupphacUlANaM ayamaThe paNNatte, paMcamassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa uvaMgANaM validasANaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva duvAlasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA"nisaDhe, mAyani, vaha, vahe, pagatA, jattI, dasarahe, daDharahe / ya, mahAdhaNU, sattadhaNa, dasadhaNa, nAme sabadhaNa, y||1|| - chAyA-yadi khala bhavanta ! utkSepakaH, upAGgAnAM caturthasya puSpacUlAnAmayamA prajJaptaH, paJcamasya khalu bhadanta ! vargasya upAGgAnAM vRSNidazAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA yAvatsaMprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? evaM khalu jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvad dvAdazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tad yathA 1, niSadhaH, 2. mAyanI, 3. vaha, 4. vahe, 5. pagatA, 6. jyotiH, 7. dazarathaH, 8. dRDharatharaca, 6..mahAdhanvA, 10. saptadhanvA, 11. dazadhanvA nAma 12. zatadhanvA ca // 1 // padArthAnvayaH-(zrI jambU svAmI jI pUchate haiM)-jaha gaM bhante!-bhagavan ! yadi, uklevamo0bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, uvaMgANaM cautthassa papphacalA-caturtha upAMga pUSpacalA kA, ayamaTaThe paNate yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai, paMcamassa gaMbhaMte vaggassa-to bhagavana ! isa pAMcaveM varga, uvaMgANaM vahisANaM-vadizA nAmaka upAMga kA, bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM-mokSa ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, ke aTaThepaNNate-kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai| evaM khala jambU ! vatsa jambU !, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvItra ne, jAva duvAlasa ajjayaNA paNNatA-isa pAMcaveM vRSNidazA nAmaka upAMga ke bAraha adhyayana kahe haiM, taM jahA-jaise ki varga-pacama) (336) [nirayAvalikA

Page #418
nirayAvalikA] (340) [varga- paMcama nisaDhe, mAyanI, vaha, vahe, pamatA, juttI, dasarahe, daDharahe ya / mahAdhaNU, sattadhaNU, dasadhaNU, nAme sayadhaNu, y| 1. niSadha, 2. mAyanI, 3. vaha, 4. vahA, 5. pamatA, 6. jyoti, 7. dazaratha, 8. dRDha ratha, 6. mahAdhanvA, 10. saptadhanvA, 11. dazadhanvA aura 12. zatadhanvA ye bAraha nAma haiN| 1 / / mUlArtha-bhagavan ! yadi bhagavAna mahAvIra ne caturtha upAMga puSpacUlA kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai, to bhagavan ! isa pAMcaveM varga vanhidazA nAmaka upAMga kA mokSa ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kyA artha atipAdita kiyA hai ? vatsa jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa pAMcaveM vRSNidazA nAmaka upAMga ke bAraha adhyayana kahe haiM jaise ki - 1. niSadha, 2. mAyanI, 3, vaha, 4. vahA, 5. pamatA, 6. jyoti, 7 dazaratha, 8. dRr3haratha, 6. mahAdhanvA; 10. sapta dhanvA, 11. dazadhanvA aura 12. zata dhanvA ye bAraha nAma haiM / / 1 // TokA-isa pAMcaveM varga meM bAraha sAdhakoM kA vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai| ukta sUtra ke bhAva __- sarvathA spaSTa haiN| mUla-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva duvAlassa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! uvakkhevao / evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bAravaI nAma nayarI hotthA, duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva paccakkhaM devaloyabhUyA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA / tIse NaM bAravaIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disImAe, ettha NaM revae nAma pavae hotthA, tuMge gagaNatalamaNuvihaMtasihare nANAviharukkhagacchagulmalatAvallI. parigatAbhirAme haMsa-miya-mayUra-kauMca-sArasa-cakkavAga-mayaNasAlAkoila-kulovavee aNega-taDakaDagaviyaraojjharapavAyapubbhArasihara paure / accharagaNadevasaMgacAraNavijjAharamihuNasaMnivinne niccacchaNae dasA.

Page #419
varga-paMcama / ml ) nirayAvalikA ravaravIrapurisatelokkabalayagANaM some sabhae piyadaMsaNe surUve pAsAIe jAva paDirUve / tattha NaM revayagassa pavvayassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM naMdaNavaNe nAmaM ujjANe hotthA, savvouyapuSpha jAva darisaNijje / tatthaNaM naMdaNavaNe ujjANe surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA cirAie jAva bahujaNo Agamma accei surappiyaM jakkhAyayaNaM / se NaM surappie jakkhAyayaNe egeNaM mahayA vaNasaMDeNaM suvvao samaMttA saMparikkhitte jahA puNNabhadde jAva silAvaTTae // 2 // chAyA--yadi khalu bhavanta ! zramaNena yAvad dvAdazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya khala bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvad dvAdazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! utkssepkH| evaM khalu jambU / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dvArAvatI nAmno nagarI abhavat, dvaadshyojnaayaamaa| yAvat pratyakSa devalokabhUtA prAsAdIyA darzanIyA abhirUpA prtiruupaa| tasyAH khalu dvArAvatyAH nagaryA. bahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge ana khalu raivato nAma parvato'bhavat, tuGgo gaganatalamanulihacchikharaH nAnAvidhavRkSagucchagulmalatAvallIparigatAbhirAmaH haMsamRgamayUrakrauJcasArasacakravAkamadanazAlAkokilakulopapetaH, anekataTakaTavivarAvabharaprapAtaprAgbhArazikharapracura: apsarogaNadevasaMgha-cAraNa - vidyAdharamithanasannikIrNaH, nityakSaNakaH, dazAhavaravorapuruSatrailokyabalavatAM somA sabhagaH priyadarzanaH surUpa. prAsAdIyo yAvata prtiruupH| tasya khalu raivatakasya parvatasya adUrasAmante, ana khalu nandanavanaM nAma udyAnam AsIt sarvaRtu puSpa0 yAvad darzanIyam / tata khalu nandanavane udyAne surapriyasya yakSasya yakSAyatanamAsIt, cirAtItaM, yAvad bahujana Agamya arcayanti surapriyaM yakSAyatanam / tataH khalu surapriyaM yakSAyatanam ekena mahatA vanakhaNDena sarvataH samantAt saMparikSiptam yathA pUrNabhadro yAvat zilApaTTakaH / / 2 // padArthAnvayaH-jaiNaM bhante ! samaNeNaM jAva duvAlasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA-bhagavana ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vRSNidazA nAma ke pAMcaveM upAMga ke bAraha adhyayana batalAye haiM to, paDhamassa NaM bhante ! ukkhevao-bAraha adhyayanoM meM se prathama adhyayana meM kisa viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA hai ? (uttara meM zrI sudharmA svAmI jI kahate haiM) evaM khalu jamba!-he jambU !, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM, bAravaI nAmaM nayarI hotthA-dvArakA nAma kI eka nagarI thI, duvAlasa joyaNAyAmA-jo bAraha yojana lambI thI, (aura jo), jAva paccakkhaM devaloya bhUyA-jo pratyakSa hI devaloka ke samAna, pAsAdIyA-mana ko prasanna karanevAlo. darisaNijjA-dekhane yogya, abhiruvA-sundara chaTA vAlI, paDirUvA-advitIya zilpakalA se suzobhita

Page #420
nirayAvalikA ] [ varga - paMcama thI, tIse NaM vAravaIe nayarI bahiyA - usa dvArikA nagarI ke bAhara, uttarapurasthime disI bhAeuttara pUrva ke koNa - IzAna koNa meM, tattha NaM revae nAma pavvae hotthA - eka raivataka nAma kA parvata thA, turaMge gagaNa-tala maNuvihaMta sihare-jo ki bahuta UMcA thA aura usake zikhara gagana cumbI the, vi-rukkha guccha gulmalatA vallI - parigatAbhirAme - aura nAnAvidha vRkSoM gucchoM gulmoM aura latAoM evaM beloM se ghira kara vaha nagara bahuta hI sundara pratIta ho rahA thA, haMsa-miya-mayUra-krauMcasArasa-cakkabAga-mayaNasAlA - ko ila- kulova vee - tathA haMsa mRga mayUra, krauJca (kurara), sArasa, cakravAka (cakavA), madanazAlA (mainA) aura koyala Adi, pakSiyoM ke samUha se suzobhita thA, aNega-taTakaDaga- viyara ojjhara pavAya pUbhAra siharapaure - aura usa parvata para aneka nadI nAloM ke sundara taTa kaTaka (vRkSAcchAdita gola bhAga), jharane aura jala prapAta guphAyeM aura kucha jhuke hue parvatazikhara Adi bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM the, accharagaNa deva saMga cAraNa-vijjAhara mihuNa-saMnivinneusI parvata para apsarAyeM devasamUha cAraNa jaMghAcAraNa Adi viziSTa sAdhu aura vidyAdharoM ke yugala Akara krIDAyeM kara rahe the, niccacchaNae - aura vahAM nitya nAnAvidha mahotsava hote rahate the, basAra varavIra purisa- telokka balavagANaM - dazArhakula ke zreSTha vIroM evaM valavAnoM kA vaha parvata, zrI bhagavAna neminAtha jI kI tapasthalI hone ke kAraNa saba ke lie zubhakArI evaM zAnta sthala thA, piyadaMsaNe surUve - vaha netroM ke liye AlhAdakArI, sundara AkAra-prakAra vAlA, pAsaIe jAva paDirUve - prasannatA pUrNa aura darzakoM ke mana ko AkRSTa karanevAlA thA / ( 342 ) tattha NaM revayaNassa pavvayassa usa raivataka parvata ke, adUrasAmaMte - bahuta nikaTa hI, tattha NaM nandanavaNe nAma - eka nandana vana nAmaka ujjANe hotthA - udyAna thA, (jisameM ), savvoupaka- sabhI RtuoM ke puSpa hone se, jAva darasaNijje- vaha atyanta darzanIya thA, tattha NaM naMdaNavaNe ujjANe - usa nandanavana nAmaka udyAna meM, surappiyassa jakkhassa nakkhAyayaNe hotyAeka surapriya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA, cirAie jAva- jo ki bahuta prAcIna thA, bahujaNI Agamma accei - vahAM Akara aneka loga usakI pUjA arcanA kiyA karate the, se NaM surapie jakkhANe - vaha surapriya yakSAyatana, ege mahayA - eka bahuta bar3e, vanasaMDe - vanakhaNDa dvArA samaMttA saMparikkhitte- cAroM ora ghirA huA thA, jahA puNNabhadde jAye silAvaTTae - jaise zilA-paTTa se yukta pUrNabhadra udyAna ghirA huA thA || 2 || mUlArtha - bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vRSNidazA nAma ke pAMcaveM upAMga ke bAraha adhyayana batalAye haiM, to una bAraha adhyayanoM meM se prathama adhyayana meM kisa viSaya kA varNana kiyA hai ? utara meM zrI sudharmA svAmI jI kahate haiM - he jambU ! usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM dvArakA nAma kI eka nagarI thI, jo bAraha yojana lambI thI, ( aura jo ) pratyakSa

Page #421
varga-paMcama] (343) [nirayAvalikA hI devaloka ke samAna mana ko prasanna karane vAlI dekhane ke yogya sundara chaTA vAlI advitIya zilpa-kalA se suzobhita thii| usa dvArikA nagarI ke bAhara uttara pUrva ke koNa-IzAna-koNa meM eka raivataka nAma kA parvata thA jo ki bahuta UMcA thA aura jisake zikhara gagana-cumbI the, vaha nAnAvidha vRkSoM gucchoM gulmoM aura latAoM evaM beloM se ghira kara bahuta hI sundara pratIta ho rahA thaa| tathA vaha mRga; mayUra, krauJca (kurara), sArasa; cakravAka (cakavA), madanazAlA (mainA) aura koyala Adi pakSiyoM ke samUhoM se suzobhita thA aura usa parvata para aneka nadI - nAloM ke sundara taTa kaTaka (vRkSAcchAdita gola bhAga) jharane, jala-prapAta, guphAyeM aura kucha jhuke hue parvata-zikhara Adi bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM the| usI parvata para apsarAyeM deva-samUha cAraNa jaMghAcaraNa Adi viziSTa sAdhu aura vidyAdharoM ke yugala Akara krIr3AyeM kiyA karate the aura vahAM nitya nAnAvidha mahotsava hote rahate the| dazAha kula ke zreSTha vIroM eva balavAnoM kA vaha parvata bhagavAna neminAtha jI kI tapa-sthalI hone ke kAraNa sabake liye zubhakArI evaM zAnta sthAna thaa| vaha netroM ke liye AlhAdakArI, sundara AkAra-prakAra vAlA, prasannatA pUrNa aura darzakoM ke mana ko AkRSTa karane vAlA thaa| . usa raivataka parvata ke bahuta nikaTa ho eka nandana vana nAmaka udyAna thA, (jisa meM) sabhI RtuoM ke puSpa hone se vaha atyanta darzanIya pratIta hotA thA, usa nandana vana nAmaka udyAna meM eka surapriya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA, jo ki bahuta prAcIna thA, vahAM Akara aneka loga usakI pUjA-arcanA kiyA karate the| surapriya yakSAyatana eka bahuta bar3e vana-khaNDa dvAra cAroM ora se ghirA huA thA, jaise zilA-paTTa se yukta pUrNabhadra udyAna ghirA huA thA // 2 // TIkA-kucha viziSTa nAmoM ke prasiddha nAma koSThakoM meM de diye gae haiM // 2 // mUla--tatya NaM bAravaIe nayaroe kaNhe nAmaM vAsudeve rAyA hotthA jAva pasAsemANe vihri| se gaM tattha samuddavijayapAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM dasArANaM, baladevapAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM mahAvIrANaM, uggaseNapAmokkhANaM

Page #422
nirayAvalikA) (344) (varga-paMcama solasaNhaM rAyasahassANaM pajjuNNapAmokkhANaM achuTThANaM kumArakoDINaM sAMbapAmokkhANaM saTThIe duIda sAhassoNaM vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekkavIsIe vIrasAhassINaM, mahAseNapAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhassoNaM ruppiNiyAmokkhANaM solasaNhaM devIsAhassoNaM aNaMgaseNApAmokkhANaM gaNiyAsAhassoNaM, aNNesi ca bahUNaM rAIsara jAva satyavAhappabhiINaM veyaDDhagirisAgara meM rAgassa dAhiNaDDhabharahassa AhevaccaM jAva viharai // 3 // ___chAyA-tatra khalu dvArAvatyAM nagaryAM kRSNo nAma vAsudevo rAjA'bhavat, yAvat prazAsana viharati / sa. khalu tatra samudravijayapramukhAnAM dazAnAM dazArhANAM, baladevapramukhAnAM paJcAnAM mahAvIrANAm, ugrasenapramukhAnAM SoDazAnAM rAjasahasrANAM, pradyumnapramukhAnAm adhyuSTAnAM (sArddhatRtIyAnAM) kumArakoTonara, zAmbapramukhAnAM paNNAMH durdAntasahasrAnAM, vIrasenapramukhAnAmekaviMzatyAH vIrasahasrANAM, mahAsenapramukhAmAM SaTpaJcAzato balavatsahasrANAM, rukmiNIpramukhAnAM SoDazAnAM devIsAhasrINAm, anaGgasenApramukhAnAmanekA gaNikA sahasrINAm, anyeSAM ca bahUnAM rAjezvara0 yAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtonAM vaitAdayagirisAgaramaryAdassa dakSiNArddhabharatasyAdhipatyaM yAvat viharati / / 3 / / padArthAnvayaH-tattha paMvAravaIenayarIe-usa dvArakA nagarI meM. kaNhenAmaM vAsadeve rAyA hotthA-vAsudeva zrI kRSNa rAjA the, jAva pasAsemANe viharai-jo ki zAsana karate hue vahAM vicarate rahate the, se NaM tattha-ve vAsudeva zrI kRSNa vahAM para, samudda-vijaya-pAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM dasArANaM-samudra vijaya pramukha dasa dazAhoM ke, baladeva-pAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM mahAvIrANaM-bala deva Adi pAMca mahAn vIroM ke, uggaseNapAmokkhANaM solasaNhaM rAyasahassANaM- ugrasena pramukha solaha hajAra rAjAoM ke, pajjuNNapAmokkhANaM adghaTANaM kumArakoDoNaM-pradya mna pramukha sADhe tIna karor3a kumAroM ke, sAMbapAmokkhANaM saTThIe duIdasAhassINaM-sAmba pramukha sATha hajAra durdAnta zUravIroM ke, vIraseNapAmokkhANaM, ekkavIsIe vIrasAhassINaM-vIrasena pramukha ikkIsa hajAra voroM ke, mahAseNapAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhastINaM-mahAsena pramukha chappana hajAra balazAliyoM ke, ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM solasaNha devIsAhassINaM-rukmaNI-pramukha solaha hajAra deviyoM ke (tathA), aNaMgasenApAmokkhANaM aNegANaM gaNiyAsAhassINaM-anaMgasenA pramukha aneka hajAra gaNikAoM ke, aNNesi ca bahUrNa rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhiINaM-(aura) aneka rAjezvaroM talavaroM mADambikoM senApatiyoM evaM sArthavAhoM Adi ke (tathA), veyaDagiri sAgara merAgassa bAhiNaDDabharahassa AhevaccaM-vaitADhya- . parvata evaM sAgara se maryAdita dakSiNI ardha bharata ke Upara Adhipatya karate hue, jAva viharai-ve vicara rahe the / / 3 / /

Page #423
varga - paMcama | mUlArtha usa dvArakA nagarI ke rAjA the, vAsudeva zrI kRSNa jo ki zAsana karate hue vahAM vicarate rahate the / ve vAsudeva zrI kRSNa vahAM para samudra vijaya pramukha dasa dazArho ke, baladeva pramukha pAMca mahAn bIroM ke, ugrasena pramukha solaha hajAra rAjAoM ke, pradyamna Adi sAr3he tIna karor3a kumAroM ke sAmba pramukha sATha hajAra durdAnta zUravIroM ke, vIrasena pramukha ikkIsa hajAra vIroM ke, mahAsena pramukha chappana hajAra balazAliyoM ke; rukmaNI pramukha solaha hajAra deviyoM ke (tathA) anaMga senA pramukha aneka hajAra gaNikAoM ke, (aura) aneka rAjezvaroM talavaroM mADambikoM senApatiyoM evaM sArthavAhoM Adi ke. (tathA), vaitADhyaM parvata evaM sAgara se maryAdita dakSiNI ardha bharata ke Upara Adhipatya karate hue ve vicara rahe the // 3 // TIkA - dvArakAdhIza zrI kRSNa ke vaibhava kA isa sUtra meM vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai ||3|| ( 345 ) [ nirayAvalikA - mUla tatthaNaM bAravaIe nayarIe baladeve nAmaM rAyA hotyA, mahayA jAva rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai / tassa NaM baladevassa raNNo revaI nAmaM devI hotyA, somAlA0 jAva viharai / taeNaM sA revaI devI aNNayA kAi taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi jAva sohaM sumiNe pAsittA jaM paDibuddhA0, evaM sumiNa daMsaNaparikahaNaM, nisaDhe nAmaM kumAre jAe jAva kalAo jahA mahAbale, paMnAsao dAo, paNNAsarAyakaNNagANaM egadivaseNa pANi giNhAve, navaraM nisaDhe nAmaM jAva uppipAsAeM viharai // 4 // chAyA - tana khalu dvArAvatyAM nagaryAM baladevo nAma rAjA'bhavat mahatA yAvad rAjyaM prazAsad viharati / tasya khalu balavevasya rAjJo revatI nAmnI devyabhavat, sukumArapANipAdA yAvad viharati / tataH khalu sA devaMtI devI anyadA kadAcit tAdRze zayanIye yAvat siMha svapne dRSTvA khalu pratibuddhA evaM svapnadarzanaparikathanaM niSadho nAma kumAro jAtaH, yAvat kalA yathA mahAbalasya, paJcAzad vAyAH, paJcAzavrAjakanyakAnAmekavivasena pANi grAhayati, navaraM niSadho nAma yAvad upariprAsAde viharati // 4 //

Page #424
nirayAvalikA] (346) [varga-paMcama - padArthAnvaya'-tattha gaM bAravaIe nayarIe-usa dvArakA nagarI meM, baladeve nAmaM rAyA hotthAbaladeva nAma kA rAjA thA, mahayA jAva rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai-baladeba mahAbalI the, aura rAjya para zAsana karate hae vicara rahe the. tAsagaM valadevassa raNo-usa rAjA baladeva kI. revaI nAmaM devI hotthA-mahArAnI kA nAma revatI devI thA, somAlA jAva viharai-vaha atyanta sukumAra evaM sundara, thI, ataH apane rAjya meM sukha-pUrvaka raha rahI thI, taeNaM sA revaI devI aNNayA kayAiM-tadanantara vaha revatI devI eka bAra, tasi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjasi-rAniyoM ke zayana karane ke yogya zayyA para sote hue, jAva sIha sumiNe pAsittA gaM-svapna maiM siMha ko dekhakara, paDibuddhA-vaha jAga gaI, evaM sumiNa saNa-parikahaNa-usane usa svapna kA hAla baladeva jo se kahA, nisaDhe nAma kumAre-(samaya Ane para) usane eka bAlaka ko janma diyA jisakA nAma niSadha kumAra rakkhA, jAva kalAo jahA mahAbale-vaha kumAra mahAbala ke samAna vahattara kalAoM meM pravINa ho gayA thA, paMnAsao dAmao-usako pacAsa daheja pile, (kyoMki), paNNAsarAya-kaNNagANaM eka divaseNaM pANi giNhAvei-usane pacAsa rAjya kanyAoM kA eka hI dina meM pANigrahaNa kiyA thA arthAt vivAha kiyA thA, navaraM nisaDhe nAmaM jAva utpipAsAe viharai-vaha niSadha kumAra aura usakI rAniyAM Upara ke rAja-mahala meM sukhapUrvaka jIvana-yApana kara rahe the||4|| mUlArtha- usa dvArakA nagarI meM baladeva nAma kA rAjAM thA, baladeva mahAbalI the, aura rAjya para zAsana karate hue vicara rahe the| usa rAjA baladeva kI mahArAnI kA nAma revatI devI thaa| vaha atyanta sukumAra evaM sundara thI, ataH apane rAjya meM sukhapUrvaka raha rahI thI; tadanantara vaha revatI devI eka bAra rAja-rAniyoM ke zayana karane ke yogya zayyA para sote hue svapna meM siMha ko dekha kara jAga gii| usane usa svapna kA hAla baladeva jI se kahA-(samaya Ane para) usane eka bAlaka ko janma diyA, jisakA nAma niSadha kumAra rkkhaa| vaha bAlaka mahAbala ke samAna bahattara kalAoM meM pravINa ho gayA thA, usako pacAsa daheja mile (kyoMki) usane pacAsa rAja kanyAoM kA eka hI dina meM pANi-grahaNa kiyA thA, arthAt vivAha kiyA thA; vaha niSadha kumAra aura usakI rAniyAM Upara ke rAja-mahala meM sukha-pUrvaka jIvana-yApana kara rahe the // 4 // ___TokA-sabhI bhAva apane Apa meM spaSTa haiN| bahu-vivAha prathA tatkAlIna rAjAmoM meM pracalita thii|4|

Page #425
varga-paMcama]. ( 347) [nirayAvalikA mUla-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arahA agTThinemI Adikare dasadhaNaI vaNNao jAva samosarie, parisA nigg| taeNaM se kaNhe vAsadeve imIse kahAe laddhaThe samANe haTThatuThe0 koDaMbiyaparise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva devANuppiyA ! sabhAe suhammAe sAmudANiyaM bheri tAleha / taeNaM se koDubiyapurise jAva paDisuNittA jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe jeNeva sAmudANiyA bherI taNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM sAmudANiyaM ri mahayA mahayA saddeNaM tAlei // 5 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye arhan ariSTanemiH Adikaro dazadhanaSko varNakaH yAvat samavasRtaH, pariSat nirgatA / tataH khalu saH kRSNo vAsudevo'syAH kathAyA labdhArthaH san hRSTatuSTa 0 kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdot-ziprameva devAnupriyAH ! sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM tAmudAnikI meroM tADayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSA yAvat pratizrutya yatraiva sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM sAmudAniko bherI tanavopAgacchanti, upAgamya tAM sAmavAnikI bherI mahatA - mahatA zabdena tADayanti ||5 // padArthAnvayaH-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla usa samaya meM, arahA ariTunemoarihanta prabhu zrI ariSTanemI jI jo ki, Adikare dasadhaNUiM vaNo jAva samosarie-dasa dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAle the aura dharma ke Adi-kara the arthAt jo ikkIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI naminAtha ke anantara hajAroM varSoM ke bAda dharma kA pravartana karane vAle the, ve dvArikA nagarI meM pdhaare| parisA niggayA-unake darzanoM evaM pravacanoM ke zravaNArtha nAgarikoM ke samUha apane apane gharoM se nikle| taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve-tadanantara vAsudeva zrI kRSNa, imIse kahAe laTTha samANe-bhagavAn ariSTanemi jI ke Agamana kI sUcanA prApta hote hI, haThThatuThe-atyanta prasanna hokara, ko biyapurise --apane pArivArika sevakoM ko, sahAvei-bulavAte haiM, sahAvittA aura bulavA kara, evaM vayAsI-unheM isa prakAra Adeza diyA, khippAmeva devANuppiyA! he devAnupriyoM ! Apa loga zIghra hI, sabhAe suhammAe-sudharmA sabhA meM pahuMcakara, sAmudANiyari-sAmudAnika bherI (vaha bherI jisake bajane para sabhI apekSita jana ekatrita ho jAyeM), tAlehi-bajAo, taeNaM se kombiya purise-tadanantara vaha sevaka varga, vAsudeva zrI kRSNa kI AjJA sunakara, jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe-jahAM para sudharmA sabhA thI aura jahAM, sAmaMdANiyA bherI-sAmudAnika bherI thI, teNeva uvAgacchati-vahIM para Ate haiM, uvAgachittA-aura vahAM pahuMca kara, sAmudANiyaM bhari-sAmu

Page #426
nirayAvalikA] ( 348) [varga-paMcama dAnika bherI ko, mahayA-mahayA saddeNaM- bahuta UMce-Uce svara se, tAlei-bajAte haiM / / 5 / / mUlArtha- usa samaya usa kAla meM arihanta prabhu zrI ariSTa naimI jI jo ki dasa dhanuSa pramANa zarIra vAle the aura dharma ke Adi kara the arthAt jo ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI naminAtha jo ke anantara hajAroM varSoM ke bAda dharma kA pravartana karane vAle the ve dvArikA nagarI meM padhAre / unake darzanoM evaM pravacanoM ke zravaNArtha nAgarikoM ke samUha apane-apane gharoM se nikle| ___ tadanantara vAsudeva zrIkRSNa, bhagavAna ariSTa nemi jI ke Agamana kI sUcanA prApta hote hI atyanta prasanna hokara, apane pArivArika sevakoM ko bulavAte haiM aura bulavA kara unheM isa prakAra Adeza dete haiM ki- "he devAnupriyoM ! Apa loga zIghra hI, sudharmA sabhA meM pahuMca kara sAmudAnika bherI (vaha bherI jisake bajane para sabhI apekSita jana ekatrita ho jAyeM) bajAo / tadanantara vaha sevaka varga vAsudeva zrI kRSNa kI AjJA sunakara jahAM sudharmA sabhA thI aura jahAM sAmudAnika bherI thI vahIM para Ate haiM aura vahAM pahuMca kara sAmudAnika bherI ko bahuta UMce-Uce svara se bajAte haiM // 5 // TIkA-samasta prakaraNa sarala hai // 5 // mUla-taeNaM tIse sAmudANiyAe bherIe mahayA-mahayA saddeNa tAli yAe samANIe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA devIo uNa bhANiyavvAo jAva aNaMgaseNApAmokkhA aNegA gaNiyAsahassA, anne ya bahave rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhiIo vhAyA jAva pAyacchittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA jahA vibhavaiDDhisakkArasamudaeNaM, appegaiyA hayagayA jAva parisavaggarAparikkhittA0 jeNeva kaNhe vAsadeve teNeva uvAgacchanti uvAgacchittA karatala0 kaNhaM vAsudevaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vddhaaveti| taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDubiyapurise evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! AbhisekkaM hasthirayaNaM kappeha, hayagayarahapavarajAva paccappiNaMti /

Page #427
varga-paMcama] ___ (346) [nirayAvalikA - taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve majjaNaghare jAva durUDhe, aTThaTThamaMgalagA, jahA kUNie, seyavaracAmarahiM uddhayamANehi uddhayamANehiM samuddavijayapAmokkhehi dasArehiM jAva satyavAhappabhihiM saddhi saMparivuDe savviDDhIe jAva raveNaM bAravaInayarI majjhaM-majjheNaM, sesaM jahA kaNio jAva pajjuvAsai // 6 // chAyA-tataH khalu tasyAM samudAnikyAM bheryA mahatA mahatA zabdena tADitAyAM satyAM samudravijayapramukhA daza dazArhAH, devyaH punarbhaNitavyAH, yAvad anaGgasenApramukhAni anekAni gaNikAsahasrANi, anye ca bahavo rAjezvara yAvat sArthavAhaprabhRtayaH snAtA: yAvat kRtaprAyazcittAH sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitAH yathAvibhavaRddhisa kArasamudayena apyekake hayagatA yAvat puruSavAgurAparikSiptA yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatala0 kRSNaM vAsudevaM jayena vijayena varddhayanti / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudevaH kauTumbikapuruSAnevamavAvIt-kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH! AbhiSekyaM hastiratnaM kalpayadhvam, haya-gaja-ratha pravarAn yAvat pratyarpayanti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo majjanagRhe yAvad durUDhaH aSTASTamaGgalakAni, yathA kUNikaH, zvetavaracAmararuddhayamANaH uddhayamANaH samudravijayapramukhaiH dazabhirdazAhavit sArthavAhapratibhiH sArdha saMparivataH sarvaRddhayA yAvat raveNa yAvat dvArAvatInagarImadhyamadhyena zeSaM yathA kuNiko yAvat paryupAsate / / 6 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM tIse sAmudANiyAe bherIe-usa sAmudAnika bherI ke, . mahayA-mahayA saTTeNaM-jora-jora kI dhvaniyoM meM, tAliyAe samANIe-bajAe jAne para, samuddavijaya pAmokkhA dasa dasArA-samudra vijaya pramukha dasa dazAha kSatriya, devIo bhANiyavAo-jo rukmaNI Adi deviyA~ bhI batalAI gaI haiM (aura), jAva aNaMgaseNApAmokkhA aNegA gaNiyA sahassA-aura anaMga senA pramukha aneka sahasra gaNikAyeM, anne ya bahave rAIsara jAva sasthavAhappAbhaiyo-rAjezvara evaM sArthavAha Adi, hAyA jAva pAyacchittA-snAnAdi karake tathA prAyazcitta arthAt mAMgalika kArya karake, savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA-sabhI prakAra ke alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara, jahA vibhava-iDDI-sakkAra samadaeNaM-apanI-apanI samaddhi satkAra evaM abhyudaya sUcaka vaibhava ke sAtha, appegaiyA hayagaya yA-aneka ghoDoM para aura aneka hAthiyoM para savAra hokara, jAva parisa vaggarAparikkhitAapane-apane dAsoM ko sAtha lekara, jeNeva kaNhe vAsadeve-jahAM para vAsudeka zrI kRSNa the, teNeva uvAgacchaMti,-vahIM para pahuMca jAte haiM, uvAgacchittA-aura vahAM pahuMcakara, karatala0-donoM

Page #428
nirayAvalikA) (350) [varga-paMcama hAtha jor3akara. kaNha vAsudevaM-vAsudeva zrI kRSNa ko, jaeNaM vijaeNa vaddhAti-jaya - vijaya zabdoM se unako vardhApana dete haiM-unakA abhinandana karate haiN| taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve-tadanantara vAsudeva zrI kRSNa ne, koDa biyapurise evaM vayAsIapane pArivArika evaM nijI dAsoM ko yaha AjJA dI, khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! he devAnupriyoM! tama zIghra hI, AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM kapper3a-AbhiSekya hastIratna ko sajAkara taiyAra karo, hayagayarahapavarajAva - tathA hAthI ghor3oM aura padAtiyoM se yukta yAvat caturaMgiNI senA ko taiyAra karake, paccappiNaMti--mujhe Akara sUcita kro| taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve-tadanantara vAsudeva zrI kRSNa ne, majjaNadhare jAva duruDhe-snAnaghara meM praveza kara (aura vahAM snAna karake tadanantara vastrAlaMkAroM Adi se susajjita hokara) ve hAthI para savAra ho gae, aThThaTTha maMgalagA-ATha mAMgalika dravya unake Age - Age cale, jahA kRNie-rAjA kUNika ke samAna, seyavara cAmarehi-zreSThatama cavara una para, uddhayamANehiudayamANehi-DulAe jAne lage, samuddavijayapAmokhaihi vasahi dasArehi - samudra vijaya Adi dasa dazAha kSatriya, jAva satthavAhappabhihi saddhi-sArthavAhoM Adi ke sAtha, saMparivuDe samviDDhIe jAva raveNaM-sarvavidha rAjasI samRddhiyoM aura vividha vAdyoM ke madhura evaM ucca svaroM ke sAtha bAravaI nAra majjhaM majheNaM-dvArakA nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca madhyamArga se nikale aura raivataka parvata para pahuMca kara bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jI kI, sesaM jahA kRNio jAva pajjavAsaha-zeSa saba varNana kUNika ke samAna samajhate hue zrI kRSNa dvArA bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA Adi kArya samajha lene cAhiye // 6 // mUlArtha-jora-jora kI dhvaniyoM vAlI usa sAmudAnika bherI ke bajAe jAne para, samudra vijaya pramukha dazAha kSatriya jo rukmaNI Adi deviyAM poche bata lAI gaI haiM aura aneka sahasra gaNikAyeM rAjezvara evaM sArthavAha Adi snAnAdi karake tathA prAyazcitta arthAt mAMgalika kArya karake sabhI prakAra ke alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara apanI-apanI samRddhi satkAra evaM abhyudaya sUcaka vaibhava ke sAtha aneka ghor3oM para aura aneka hAthiyoM para savAra hokara apane-apane dAsoM ko sAtha lekara jahAM para vAsudeva zrI kRSNa the vahIM para pahuMca jAte haiM aura vahAM pahuMca kara donoM hAtha jor3akara vAsudeva zrI kRSNa ko, jaya vijaya zabdoM se vardhApana dete haiM - unakA abhinandana karate haiN| tadanantara vAsudeva zrI kRSNa ne apane pArivArika evaM nijI dAsoM ko. yaha AjJA dii| he devAnupriyoM ! tuma zIdhra hI AbhiSekya hastiratna ko sajA kara taiyAra

Page #429
varga - paMcama ] ( 351 ) [ nirayAvalikA - karo, tathA hAthI ghor3oM aura padAtiyoM se yukta yAvat caturaMgiNI senA ko taiyAra kara ke mujhe Akara sUcita karo / tadanantara vAsudeva zrIkRSNa ne snAna ghara meM praveza kara ( aura vahAM snAna karake tadanantara vastrAlaMkAroM Adi se susajjita hokara ) ve vahAM Akara hAthI para savAra ho gae / ATha mAMgalika dravya unake Age-Age cale aura rAjA kUNika ke samAna zreSThatama catrara una para DulAe jAne lage / samudra vijaya Adi dasa dazArha kSatriya sArthavAhoM Adi ke sAtha sarvavidha rAjasI samRddhiyoM aura vividha vAdyoM ke madhura evaM ucca svaroM ke sAtha ve dvArikA nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca madhya mArga se nikale aura raivataka parvata para pahuMca kara bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi jI ko vandanA namaskAra kiyA, zeSa saba varNana kUNika ke samAna samajhate hue zrI kRSNa dvArA bhagavAna kI paryupAsanA mAdi kArya samajha lene cAhiye / 6 / / mUla -- taNaM tassa nisaDhassa kumArassa upi pAsAyabaragayassa taM mahayA jaNasaddaM ca jahA jamAlI jAva dhammaM soccA nisamma vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI saddahAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jahA citto jAva sAvagadhammaM paDivajjai, paDivajjittA paDigae // 7 // chAyA - tataH khalu tasya niSadhasya kumArasyopariprAsAdavaragatasya taM mahAjanazabda ca yathA jamAliryAvad dharma zrutvA nizamya vanvate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA evamavAdIt - zraddadhAmi khalu bhavanta ! nirgranthaM pravacanaM yathA citto0 yAvat dhAvakadharma pratipadyate pratipadya pratigataH ||7|| padArthAnvayaH -- ta eNaM tassa nisaDhasya kumArassa -taba usa niSadha kumAra ne, upi pAsAya varagayassa - apane sundara mahala ke upara baiThe hue, taM mahayA jaNa sadda-- janatA dvArA kiye jA rahe usa mahAn zora ko sunA, jahA jamAlI jAva dhammaM soccA nisamma - to vaha bhI jamAlI ke samAna rAjyavaibhava ke sAtha (bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jI ke pAvana sAnnidhya meM pahuMcA aura bhagavAna se dharmatatva sunakara usane use hRdayaMgama kara liyA taba usane bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jI ko, baMbai namasadda - vandanA namaskAra kiyA, (aura), vaMditA namasittA - vandanA namaskAra karake, evaM vayAsI ko

Page #430
nirayAvalikA] (352) [varga-paMcama isa prakAra nivedana kiyA, sahAmi NaM bhante ! niggathaM pAvayaNaM-bhagavan ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA hUM, jahA citto sAvagadhamma paDivajjai-citta nAmaka sArathI ke samAna usane zrAvaka dharma svIkAra kiyA, paDivajjittA paDigae-aura svIkAra karake vaha apane rAja - mahala meM lauTa gayA // 7 // - mUlArtha- taba usa niSadha kumAra ne apane mahala ke Upara baiThe hue janatA dvArA kiye jA rahe usa mahAn zora ko sunA to vaha bhI jamAlI ke samAna rAjya-vaibhava ke sAtha (bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jI ke pAvana sAnnidhya meM pahuMcA aura bhagavAna se dharmatatva ko sunakara usane use hRdayaMgama kara liyA, taba usane bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jI ko vandanA-namaskAra kiyA aura vandanA namaskAra karake isa prakAra nivedana kiyA. . bhagavan ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA hUM, citta nAmaka sArathI ke samAna usane zrAvaka dharma svIkAra kiyA, aura svIkAra karake vaha apane rAja-mahala meM lauTa gyaa||7|| ... TIkA-prastuta sUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAna gahAvIra ne niSadha kumAra ke vaibhava pUrNa jIvana kA varNana bar3e sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai| niSadha kumAra kaise bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi jI ke darzana karane jAtA hai usakA varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM vaNita jamAlI ke prakaraNa kI taraha jAna lenA cAhie / niSadha kumAra ne bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke upadeza se prabhAvita ho kara zrAvaka-vrata citta zrAvaka kI taraha dhAraNa kiye / / 7 / / mUla--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arahao ariTThanemissa aMtevAsI varadatte nAma aNagAre urAle jAva vihri| taeNaM se varadatte aNagAre nisaDhaM kumAraM pAsai, pAsittA jAyasaDDhe jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAso-aho NaM bhaMte ! nisaDhe kumAre iThe iTTharUve kaMte kaMtarUve evaM pie0 maNunnae0 maNAme maNAmasve some somarUve piyadaMsaNe surUve / nisaDheNaM bhaMte ! kumAraNaM ayameyArUve mANusaiDDhI kiNNA laddhA kiNNA pattA ? pacchA jahA sUriyAbhassa, evaM khalu varadattA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbUddove dIve mArahe vAse rohIDae nAma nayare hotyA,

Page #431
varga-paMcama ) (353 ) [nirayAvalikA riddhisthimiyasamiddhe0, mehavanne ujjANe maNidattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe / tattha NaM rohIDae nayare mahabbale nAmaM rAyA, paumAvaI nAmaM devI, annayA kayAI taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjasi sohaM samiNe, evaM jammaNaM bhANiyavvaM, jahA mahabbalassa, navaraM vIraMgao nAmaM, battIsao dAo, battIsAe rAyavarakannagANaM pANi jAva uvagijjamANe uvagijjamANe pAusavarisArattasarayahemaMtavasantagimhapajjaMte chappi uU jahAvibhaveNaM bhuMjamANe bhuMjamANe kAlaM gAlemANe iTTha sadde jAva viharai // 8 // ___ chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye'rhato'riSTanemerantevAsI varadatto nAma anagAra: udAro yAvad viharati / tataH sa varadatto'nagAro niSadha kumAraM pazyati, dRSTvA jAtabaddho yAvat paryupAsIna: evamavAdIt-aho ! khalu bhadanta ! niSadhaH kumAraH iSTaH iSTarUpaH, kAntaH kAntarUpaH, evaM priyo0 manojJo0 mano'mo mano'marUpa. somaH. somarUpaH priyadarzanaH surUpaH / niSadhena bhadanta ! kumAreNa ayametadrUpA mAnuSaRddhiH kathaM labdhA ? kathaM prAptA ? pRcchA yathA sUryAbhasya / / ___ evaM khalu varadatta ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rohitakaM nAma nagaramAsIt, Rddhastimitasamaddham0 meghavarNamudyAna, maNidattasya yakSasya yakSAyatanam / tatra khalu rohitake nagare mahAbalo nAma rAjA, padmAvatI nAma devI, anyadA kadAcid tasmin tAdRze zayanIye siMha svapne0, evaM janma bhaNitavyaM, yathA mahAbalasya, navaraM vIraMgato nAma, dvAtriMzad dAyAH, dvAtriMzato rAjakanyakAnAM pANi yAvad upagIyamAnaH upagIyamAnaH prAvRDvarSA rAtrazaraddhemantagrohamavasantAn SaDapi Rtan yathAvibhavena bhuJjAnaH iSTAn zabdAn yAvad virahati / / 8 / / padArthAnvayaH-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM- usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, arahao ariTunemissa aMtevAsI varadatte nAma anagAre-arihanta bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemIjI ke pradhAna ziSya varadatta nAmaka munIzvara, urAle jAva viharai-jo atyanta udAra prakRti ke the ve vicaraNa kara rahe the, taeNaM se varadatte nAmaM aNagAre nisaDhaM kumAraM pAsa i-usa varadatta nAmaka munIzvara ne niSadha kumAra ko dekhA, pAsittA jAyasava jAva pajjavAsamANe-aura unheM dekha kara unake hRdaya meM zraddhA jAgRta huI, yAvat unhoMne bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karate hue, evaM vayAsI-isa prakAra nivedana kiyA, aho gaM bhante!-he bhagavan !, nisaDhe kumAre iThe iTTharUve-yaha niSadha kumAra iSTa hai (ise sabhI cAhate haiN| kyoMki ise manacAhA rUpa prApta huA hai, kante kantarUve - sundara hai aura ise sundara rUpa prApta huA hai, evaM piye piyasve-yaha sabako priya hai, kyoMki ise sarvajana priya rUpa prApta

Page #432
nirayAvalikA) (354) [varga-paMcama haA hai, maNanne maNAme maNAmarUve--yaha sabako acchA lagAne vAlA hai, isakA rUpa atyanta manojJa hai, some somarUve - yaha saumya hai ise saumya rUpa prApta huA hai, piyadaMsaNe surUve--yaha priya-darzana evaM sarUpa hai| nisaDheNaM bhante ! kamAreNaM-bhagavan isa niSadha kumAra ne, ayameyArUve mANadaiDroise isa prakAra kI mAnavIya samRddhi, kiNNA laddhA, kiNNA pattA- kaise upalabdha huI hai ! aura kase prApta huI hai ?, pucchA jahA sariyAbhassa-sUryAbhadeva ke viSaya meM zrI gautama svAmI jA kI taraha (va ra datta munirAja ne) zrI ariSTanemI jI se prazna kiyaa| evaM khalu varadattA!-(bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi jI ne varadatta muni ke prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA) vatsa varadatta !, teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, iheva jambaddIve dIve yahIM para jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhArahe vAse-bharata kSetra meM, soDA nAma nayare hotthA-rohitaka nAma kA eka nagara thA, riddhisthimiyasamiddhe0-jo ki dhana-4 4.1da se atyanta samRddha thA, mehavanne ujjANe-vahAM para meghavaNaM nAma kA eka udyAna zA, bha.dattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe-usa udyAna meM maNidatta nAmaka eka yakSa kA yakSAyatana (yakSa-mandira) thA, tattha NaM rohIDae nayare mahabbale nAma rAyA-usa rohitaka nagara meM mahAbala nAma kA eka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, paumAvaI nAmaM devI-usakI padmAvatI nAma kI paTarAnI thI, annayA kayAI tasi lArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi sIhaM sumiNe-eka rAta usane rAjarAnI ke yogya zayyA para zayana karate hue svapna meM eka siMha dekhA, evaM jammaNaM bhANiyanvaM jahA mahabbalassa-usake janma Adi kA varNana mahAbala ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhiye / navara vIraMgao nAma-itanA vizeSa hai ki usa bAlaka kA nAma vIraMgata (vIrAMgada) rakhA gayA, battIsao dAo battIsAe rAyavarakannagANaM pANi jAva ubagijjamANe-uvagijjamANe-mahAbala kumAra kA (vivAha yogya hone para) battIsa kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha huA aura use battIsa-battIsa prakAra ke daheja prApta hue| usake rAja-mahaloM ke Upara gAyaka usake guNoM kA guNa-gAna karate rahate the, pAusa varisArattasarayahemaMtavasantagimhapajjate chappi uU jahAvibhaveNaM bhujamANe-bhujamANe-vaha grISma varSA Adi chahoM RtuoM sambandhI manacAhe mAnavIya bhogoM kA, gAlemANe iThTha sadde jAva vihara i-aura upabhoga karate hue apanA sukhamaya jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thA // 8 // mUlArtha - usa kAla aura usa samaya meM arihanta bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemI jI ke pradhAna ziSya varadatta nAmaka munIzvara jo atyanta udAra prakRti ke the, ve vicaraNa kara rahe the| usa varadatta nAmaka munIzvara ne jaba niSadha kumAra ko dekhA aura unheM dekha kara unake hRdaya meM zraddhA jAgRta huI, yAvat unhoMne bhagavAna kI paryupAsanA karate hue isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-"bhagavan ! yaha niSadha kumAra iSTa hai (ise sabhI cAhate haiM),

Page #433
varga-paMcama] (355) [nirayAvalikA kyoMki ise manacAhA rUpa prApta huA hai, sundara hai aura ise sundara rUpa prApta huA hai, yaha sabako priya hai, kyoMki ise sarvajana priya rUpa prApta huA hai, yaha sabako acchA lagane vAlA hai, isakA rUpa atyanta manorama hai, yaha saumya hai ise saumya rUpa prApta huA hai, yaha priya-darzana evaM surUpa hai / bhagavan ! isa niSadha kumAra ko isa prakAra kI mAnavIya samRddhi kaise prApta huI hai ? sUryAbhadeva ke viSaya meM zrI gautama svAmI jI kI taraha (varadatta munirAja ne) zrI bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemI jI se prazna kiyaa| (bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi jI ne varadatta muni ke prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA-) vatsa varadatta ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM yahIM para jambU dvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bharata kSetra meM rohitaka nAma kA eka nagara thA, jo ki dhana-dhAnyAdi se atyanta samRddha thaa| vahAM para meghavarNa nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM maNidatta nAmaka eka yakSa kA yakSAyatana (yakSa-mandira) thA, usa rohitaka nagara meM mahAbala nAma kA eka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, usakI padmAvatI nAma kI paTarAnI thI, eka rAta usa rAnI ne apanI rAjarAnI ke yogya zayyA para zayana karate hue svapna meM siMha dekhA, usake janma Adi kA varNana mahAbala ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhiye, itanA vizeSa hai ki usa bAlaka kA nAma vIraMgata rakhA gyaa| vIraMgata kumAra kA (vivAha yogya hone para) battIsa kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha huA aura use battIsa-battIsa prakAra ke daheja prApta hue, usake rAja-mahaloM ke Upara gAyaka usake guNoM kA guNagAna karate rahate the, vaha grISma varSA Adi chahoM RtuoM sambandhI manacAhe mAnavIya bhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue apanA sukhamaya jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thA // 8 // TokA-niSadha kumAra ke rUpa lAvaNya ko dekha kara bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke gaNadhara varadatta muni ne niSadha kumAra ke pUrva bhaba kA paricaya pUchA-bhagavAna ne kahA ki pUrva bhava meM rohitaka nagara meM mahAbala nAmaka rAjA thA, usakI rAnI padmAvatI thii| usa rAnI ne siMha kA svapna dekhaa| unake yahAM vIraMgata (vIrAMgada) nAma kA kumAra utpanna hunaa| usakA yauvana avasthA meM 32 rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha tatkAlIna bahu-pallI prathA ke anusAra vivAha humA / / 8 / /

Page #434
nirayAvalikA] ( 356) [varga-paMcama mUla- -teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM siddhatthA nAma AyariyA jAI. saMpannA jahA kesI navaraM bahussuyA bahuparivArA jeNeva rohIDie nayare jeNeva mehanne ujjANe jeNeva bhaNi dattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgayA, ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharaMti, parisA niggayA // 6 // chAyA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye siddhArtho nAma AcAryAH jAtisampannAH yathA kezI, navaraM bahuzrutA bahuparivArA yatnava rohitakaM nagaraM yatraiva meghavarNamudyAnaM yatraiva maNidattasya yakSasya yakSAyatanaM taMtravopAgataH, yathApratirUpaM yAvada viharati pariSad nirgatA // 6 // padArthAnvayaH-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-usa kAla evaM usI samaya meM, siddhatthA nAma AyariyA jAi saMpannA-ucca jAtIya siddhArtha nAma ke AcArya jahA kesI-jo ki manirAja kezI ke samAna hI the, navaraM bahussayA bahuparivArA-itanA vizeSa hai ki ve bahuzrutae vaM vizAla ziSyaparivAra vAle the, jeNeva rohIDae nayare-usI rohitaka nAma ke nagara meM, mehanne ujjANe-megha varNa nAmaka udyAna meM, jeNeva maNidattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe-jahAM para maNidatta nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA, teNeva uvAgayA-vahIM para A gae, ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharaMti-aura udyAnapAlaka se AjJA lekara ve vahIM para vicarane lge| parisA niggayA-darzanArtha evaM pravacana-zravaNArtha zraddhAlu nAgarikoM kI ToliyAM unakA pAvana sAnnidhya prApta karane ke liye gharoM se nikala par3IM / / / mUlArtha-(varadatta !) usa kAla evaM usI samaya meM ucca jAtIya siddhArtha nAma ke AcArya jo ki munirAja kezI ke samAna the, itanA vizeSa hai ki ve bahuzruta evaM vizAla ziSya-parivAra vAle the, usI rohitaka nAma ke nagara meM meghavarNa nAmaka udyAna meM jahAM para maNidatta nAmaka ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA vahIM para A gae aura udyAnapAlaka se AjJA lekara ve vahIM para vicarane lge| darzanArtha evaM pravacana-zravaNArtha zraddhAlu nAgarikoM kI ToliyAM unakA pAvana sAnnidhya prApta karane ke liye gharoM se nikala pdd'ii||9|| TokA-prastuta sUtra meM rohitaka nagarI meM AcArya siddhArtha ke padhArane kA varNana kiyA gayA

Page #435
varga - paMcama ] ( 357 ) [ nirayAvalaka hai / ve AcArya, bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke ziSya kezI kI taraha bahuzruta evaM vizAla ziSya parivAra vAle the / unakA Agamana nagara ke meghavarNa udyAna meM huaa| jaina sAdhu ko binA AjJA lie kisI sthAna para ThaharanA niSiddha hai / isIlie AcArya zrI siddhArtha udyAna pAlaka kI AjJA lekara hI vahAM Thaharate haiM / // mUla - taeNaM tassa vIraMgatassa kumArassa uppi pAsAyavaragatassa mahayA jaNasaddaM ca jahA jamAlI niggao dhammaM soccA jaM navaraM devANupiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, jahA jamAlI taheva nikkhato jAva aNagAre jAe jAva guttabaMbhayArI / tae NaM se vIraMgae aNagAre siddhatthANaM AyariyANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasaaMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUI jAva cautya jAva appANaM bhAvemANe bahupaDipuNNAiM paNayAlIsavAsAI sAmannapariyAyaM pAuNittA, domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM sittA, savIsa bhattasayaM aNasaNAe chedittA, AloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA baMbhaloe kappe maNorame vimANe devattAe uvavanne / tatthaNaM atyegaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarovamA ThiI paNNattA / tatthaNaM vIraMgassa devassa vi dasa sAgarovamA ThiI paNNattA / se NaM vIraMgae deva tAo devalagAo AukkhaeNaM jAva anaMtaraM cayaM caittA iheva bAravaIe nayarIe baladevassa ranno revaIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / taNaM sA revaI devI taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi sumiNadaMsaNaM jAva aft pAsAyavara gae viharai / taM evaM khalu varadatta ! nisaDheNaM kumAreNaM ayameyAkhvA orAlA maNuyaiDDI laddhA - 3 / pabhU NaM bhaMte / nisaDhe kumAre devANuppiyANaM aMtie jAva pavvaittae ? haMtA pabhU / se evaM bhaMte ! iya baradatte aNagAre jAva appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // 10 //

Page #436
nirayAvalikA] (358) [varga-paMcama . - -- chAyA-tataH khalu tasya vIraMgatasya kumArasya upariprAsAdavaragatasya taM mahAjanazabdaM ca, yathA jamAlinirgato dharma zrutvA yad navaraM devAnupriyAH ? ambApitarau ApRcchAmi yathA jamAlistathaiva niSkrAnto, yAvad anagAro jAto yAvad guptbrhmcaarii| tataH khalu saH vIraMgato'nagAraH siddhArthanAmAcAryANAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhItya bahUni yAvat caturtha0 yAvat AtmAnaM bhAvayan bahupratipUrNAni paJcacatvAriMzad varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA dvamAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM joSitvA savizati bhaktazatamanazanena chittvA AlocitapratikAntaH samAdhiprApta. kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA brahmaloke kalpe manorame vimAne devatayA upapannaH / tatra khala astyekeSAM devAmAM dazasAgaropamA sthitiH prjnyptaa| tatra khalu vIraMgatasya devasyApi dazasAgaropamA sthiti prajJaptA / sa khalu vIrragato devastasmAd devalokAt Ayu-kSayeNa yAvad anantaraM cayaM cyutvA ihaiva dvArAva yAM nagaryA baladevasya rAjJo revatyA devyAH kukSau puvatayopapannaH / tataH khalu sA revatI devo tasmin tAdRze zayanoye svapna- . varzanaM yAvad upari prAsAdavaragato viharati / tadevaM khalu varadatta ! niSadhena kumAreNa iyametadra pA udArA manuSya RddhilabdhA 3 / prabho khalu bhadanta ! niSadhaH kumAro devAnupriyANAmantike yAvat pravajitum ? hanta prabhuH, sa evaM bhadanta ! 2 iti varadatto'nagAro yAvadAtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / / 10 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNaM tassa vIraMgatassa kumArassa-tadanantara usa vIraMgata kumAra ne, uppi pAsAya-varagatassa-apane rAjamahala ke Upara hI baiThe hue, mahayA jaNasaiMca-janatA ke mahAn jaya-ghoSoM Adi ke zabdoM ko sunA, jahA jamAlI niggao, dhamma soccA NaM navaraM-jamAlI ke samAna vaha vIraMgata kumAra bhI prAcArya zrI siddhArtha jI ke darzanArtha gayA aura unase dharmopadeza suna kara, unheM vandanA-namaskAra kara nivedana karane lagA, devANappiyA! ammApiyaro ApucchAmibhagavan ! maiM mAtA-pitA se pUcha kara AtA hUM, jahA jamAlI taheva-jaise jamAlI pravajita huA thA vaise hI, nikkhaMto jAva aNagAre jAe-vaha bhI ghara bAra chor3a kara aura mAtA-pitA kI ajJA lekara unake sAtha AcArya deva ke pAsa AyA aura pravajita hokara aNagAra (sAdhu), nAva gRttabaMbhayArI-aura gupta brahmacArI bana gayA, siddhasthANaM AyariyANa tie-aura siddhArtha AcArya zrI ke pAvana sAnnidhya meM raha kara, samAiyamAiyAiM ikkArasa aMgAI ahijjai-vaha sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai, mahijittA-(aura) adhyayana karake bahiM jAva cauttha jAva appANaM bhAvemANe-aura aneka varSoM taka, caulA aThAI. dasa bAraha Adi vratoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue, bahuparipuNNAI-paripUrNa, paNayAlIsa vAsAIpaiMtAlIsa varSoM taka, sAmaNNa pariyAgaM pAuNizA-zrAmaNya (sAdhutva) paryAya kA pAlana karake, domAsie saMlehaNAe-do mahInoM kI saMlekhanA dvArA, attANaM jhUsitA-apanI AtmA ko zuddha karake. sIsaM bhAsa-eka sau bIsa bhojanoM kA, aNasaNAe chahazA-anazana (upavAsa) tapasyA . dvArA chedana karake, AloiyapaDikkate-AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa pUrvaka, samAhipatte-samAdhi pUrvaka, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA-mRtyu samaya Ane para prANoM kA tyAga kara, bambhaloe kappe-brahmaloka

Page #437
varga-paMcama] (359) (nirayAvalikA nAmaka loka ke, manorame vimANe-manorama nAma ke vimAna meM, devatAe uvAganne-devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna ha', tattha NaM atthaMgaiyANaM devANa-aneka devoM kI, dasa sAgaronamAI ThiI paNNattAdasa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai, tattha NaM noraMgatassa devassa gi-vahAM para vIraMgata nAma ke deva kI, bhI dasa sAgarona / ThiI paNNattA-dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti huii| se NaM vIraMgae deve -jambU ! vaha vIraMgata deva, tAo dena logAo-usa brahmaloka nAmaka devaloka se, Aukkhae NaM-deva-Ayu ke pUrNa hone para, jAna anantaraM caya caittA-vahAM se cyavana karake, bAramaIe nayarIe-dvArakA nAma kI nagarI meM. baladevasya ranmo-rAjA baladeva ko, renaIe devIe-mahArAnI revatI kI, kucchisi-kokha se, puttatAe unananne-putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai, taeNaM sA regatI devI-(usakI utpatti se pUrva) vaha revatI devI, taMsi tArisagaM se sayaNijjasi-rAjarAnI ke yogya sukhada zayyA para (sotI huI), sumiNadasaNaM-svapna meM siMha ko dekhatI hai, jAna uppi pAsAyagara gae miharai-yathA samaya bAlaka kA janma huA, kramazaH usane yauvana avasthA prApta kI aura battIsa rAja-kanyAoM sa usakA vivAha huA, tadanantara vaha eka uttama rAja-pahala ke Upara rahane lagA aura sukhada jIvana vyatIta karatA rhaa| enaM khala vAradattA ! nisaDheNaM kumAreNaM-he varadatta ! isa prakAra usa niSadha kumAra ne, ayameyArUnA orAlA maNa ya-iDDhI laddhA- isa prakAra kI atyuttama mAnavIya jIvana ke yogya samRddhiyAM prApta kI thiiN| pabhU NaM bhate-(varadatta muni ne punaH prazna kiyA-) bhagavana ! nisaDhe kamAre devANa ppiyANaM aMtie jAna0 pannAittae-vaha niSadha kumAra kyA Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa yAvat pravajita hone ke liye samartha hai yogya ? haM pabhU-bhagavAna ne kahA-hAM varadatta vaha samartha hai pravajita hogA hI se evaM bhante | iya varadatte aNagAre jAga appANaM bhAvemANe viharai-bhagavan ! (Apa jo kahate haiM vaha satya hI hai) aisA kaha kara varadatta anagAra apanI AtmA ko tapa-saMyama se bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge||10|| mUlArtha - tadanantara usa vIraMgata kumAra (vIrAMgada) ne apane rAjamahala ke Upara hI baiThe huejanatA ke mahAn jayaghoSoM Adi ke zabdoM ko sunA, jamAlI ke samAna vaha vIraMgata kumAra bhI AcArya zrI ke darzanArtha gayA aura unase dharmopadeza sunakara unheM vandanA namaskAra kara nivedana karane lagA, bhagavan ! maiM mAtA-pitA se pUcha kara AtA hUM, jaise jamAlI pravajita huA thA vaise hI vaha bhI ghara-bAra chor3akara aura mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara unake sAtha AcArya deva ke pAsa AyA aura pravajita hokara aNagAra (sAdhu) aura gupta brahmacArI bana gayA tathA siddhArtha AcArya zrI ke pAvana sAnnidhya meM rahakara vaha sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai (aura) adhyayana karake aneka

Page #438
nirayAvalikA] (360) [varga-paMcama varSoM taka caulA uThAI, dasa bAraha Adi vratoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue paiMtAlIsa varSoM taka zrAmaNya (sAdhutva) paryAya kA pAlana karake do mahInoM kI saMlekhanA dvArA apanI AtmA ko zuddha karake eka sau bIsa bhojanoM kA anazana (upavAsa) tapasyA dvArA chedana karake AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa evaM samAdhi-pUrvaka mRtyu samaya Ane para prANa tyAga kara brahmaloka nAmaka devaloka meM manorama nAma ke vimAna maiM devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahAM aneka devoM kI dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai, ata: vahAM para vIraMgata nAma ke deva kI sthiti dasa bhI sAgaropama kI huii| jambU ! vaha vIraMgata deva usa brahmaloka nAmaka devaloka se, deva-Aya ke pUrNa hone para vahAM se cyavana karake dvArakA nAma kI nagarI meM rAjA baladeva kI mahArAnI revatI devI kI kokha se putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai (usakI utpatti se pUrva) vaha revatI devI rAjarAnI ke yogya sukhada zayyA para (sotI huI) svapna meM siMha ko dekhatI hai aura yathAsamaya bAlaka kA janma huA, kamaza: usane yauvana avasthA prApta kI aura battIsa rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha se usakA vivAha huA / tadanantara vaha (eka uttama rAjamahala ke Upara rahane lagA) aura sukhada jIvana vyatIta karatA rahA / he varadatta ! isa prakAra usa niSadha kumAra ne isa prakAra kI atyuttama mAnavIya jIvana ke yogya samRddhiyAM prApta kI thiiN| (varadatta muni ne punaH prazna kiyA) bhagavan ! vaha niSadha kumAra kyA Apa devAnupiya ke pAsa yAvat pravajita hone ke liye samartha hai ? yogya hai ? bhagavAna ne kahA - hAM varadatta / vaha samartha hai (pravrajita hogA hI), bhagavan ! (Apa kahate haiM vaha satya hI hai| aisA kaha kara varadatta anagAra apanI AtmA ko tapa-saMyama se bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge||10|| TIkA-prastuta prakaraNa meM vIraMgata kumAra dvArA dharma upadeza ke zravaNArtha jA rahI bhIr3a ke zora varNana hai, jisase usa nagarI ke logoM kI dharma-pravRtti kA patA calatA hai / voraMgata kumAra bhI AcArya zrI ke upadeza se sAdhu bana jAtA hai| sAdhu banakara zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karatA hai / paiMtAlIsa varSoM taka ma pAlana kara antima samaya meM do mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA kAla-dharma ko prApta karatA hai| phira deva rUpa meM janma letA hai / deva AyuSya ko pUrA kara rAjA valadeva kI rAnI revatI ke yahAM putra ke rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai // 10 //

Page #439
varga-paMcama] (361) [nirayAvalikA - mUla --taeNaM arahA ariThThanemI aNNayA kayAiM vAravaIo nayarIo jAva bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / nisaDhe kumAre samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva vihri| taeNaM se nisaDhe kumAre aNNayA kayAI jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva dabbhasaMthArovagae vihara i / taeNaM nisaDhassa kumArassa pavarattAvaratta0 dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa imeyArUve ajjhithie0 dhannA Na te gAmAgara jAva saMnivesA jatthaNaM arahA ariThThanemI vihri| dhannA NaM te rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhaIo jeNaM arimi vaMdaMti namasaMti jAva pajjuvAsaMti, jai NaM arahA ariTThanemI puvANupavi0 naMdaNavaNe viha rejjA taeNaM ahaM arahaM ariTThanemi vaMdijjA jAva pjjuvaasijjaa| taeNaM arahA ariTThanemo nisaDhassa kumArassa ayameyArUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva viyANittA aTThArasahi samaNasahassehiM jAva naMdaNavaNe ujjANe samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| ... taeNaM nisaDhe kumAre imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe haTTha cAugghaMTeNaM AsaraheNaM niggae, jahA jamAlI, jAva ammApiyaro ApucchittA pavvaie, aNagAre jAe jAva0 guttabaMbhayArI / taeNaM se nisaDhe aNagAre arahato ariThThanemissa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai ahijjittA bahUiM cautthachaTTha jAva vicittehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvemANe bahupaDipuNNAI nava vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, bAyAlIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei, AloiyapaDikkaMte sAmAhipatte aNuputvIe kAlagae // 11 // , chAyA-tatA khalu arhan ariSTanemiranyadA kadAcit dvArAvatyAM nagaryA yAvat bahirjanapadavihAraM viharati / niSadhaH kumAraH zramaNopAsako jAtaH, abhigatajIvAjIvo yAvad viharati / tataH

Page #440
nirayAvalikA] (362) [varga-paMcama khala sa nidhaH kupAraH anyadA kadAcit yatraiva pauSadhazAlA tavaivopAgacchati, upAgatya yAvad darbhasaMstAropagato viharati / tataH khalu tasya niSadhasya kumArasya pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle dharmajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametadra paH AdhyAtmikaH- dhanyAH khalu te gAmAra yAvat sannivezAH, yatra khala arhana ariSTanepihirati, dhanyAH khala te rAjezvara yAvata sArthavAhaprabhatikAH, ye khala ariSTanemi vandante namasyanti yAvat0 paryupAsate, yadi khalu arhan ariSTanemiH pUrvAnupUrvI0 nandanavane viharet tataH khalu ahamahantamariSTanemi vandeya namasyeyaM yAvat paryupAsa ya / tataH khalu ahan ariSTanemiH niSadhasya kumArasya imametadra pamAdhyAtmikaM yAvad vijJAya aSTAdazabhiH zramaNasahasrayAvad nandanavane udyAne samavasRta , pariSad nirgatA / tataH khalu niSadhaH kumAraH asyA kathAyA labdhAthaH san hRSTa0 cAtughaNTena azvarathena yAvad nirgataH yayA jamAliH yAvad ambApitarau apRcchaya pravajitaH, anagAro jAto yAvad guptbrhmcaarii| tataH khalu sa niSadho'nagAra. ahaMtoriSTanemestathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhote, adhIya bahUni caturtha SaSTha yAvad tapaHkarmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayan bahupratipUrNAni nava varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, catvAriMzad bhaktAni anazanana chinatti, AlocitapratikrAnta: samAdhiprAptaH AnapUA kAlagataH / / 11 / / padArthAnvayaH-taeNa arahA ariTUnemI-tadanantara kisI samaya arihanta prabhu zrI ariSTanemI jI, aNNayA kayAiM-eka bAra. vAravaIo nayarIo jAva bahiyA-dvArakA nagarI se bAhara, jaNavayavihAraM viharai-aneka pradezoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| nisaDhe kumAre samaNAvAsae jAeniSadha kumAra zramaNopAsaka bana kara, abhigayajIvAvIve- jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ko jAna kara, jAva viharaI-vicarate rahate the, saeNa se nisaDhe kumAre-tadanantara zramaNopAsaka niSadha kumAra, aNNayA kayAI-eka samaya, jeNeva posahasAlA-jahAM para pauSadhazAlA thI, teNeva uvAgacchai-vahIM para AtA hai, uvAgacchittA-aura vahAM prAkara, java dambhasaMthArovagae viharai-kuzA ke Asana para baiThakara (dharmadhyAna karate hue) samaya vyatIta karane lage, taeNaM nisaDhassa kumArassa-tadanantara niSadha kumAra, puvarattAvaratta0 dhamma-jAgagyiM jAgaramANassa-rAtri ke antima prahara meM dharmajAgaraNa karake jAgate hue, imeyArUve ajjhasthie-isa prakAra kA dhArmika saMkalpa (usake mana meM) utpanna huA ki, dhannA NaM te gAmAgara jAva saMnivesA-ve grAmoM, AkaroM evaM saMnivezoM ke nivAsI dhanya haiM, jatthaNaM arahA ariTThanemI vihara i- jahAM para arihanta prabhu ariSTanemI vicaraNa kara rahe haiM, dhannA Na te rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhaIo je NaM ariThThanemi vaMdati namasaMti-dhanya haiM ve rAjA Izvara evaM sArthavAha Adi jo bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemI jI ko vandanA namaskAra karate haiM, jAva pajjuvAsaMti-aura unakI sevA-bhakti karate haiM, jai gaM arahA ariThThanemI puvvANapuvi0 naMdaNavaMNe viharejjA-yadi arihanta prabhu ariSTanemI jI grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue dvArakA nagarI ke nandana vana meM Akara viharaNa kareM, taeNaM ahaM arahaM ariThnemi vaMvijjA jAva pajjuvAsijjA-taba

Page #441
varga - paMcama ] maiM bhI bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemI jI ko namaskAra kara unakI sevA karUM, taraNaM arahA ariTThamI- tadanantara arihanta prabhu zrI ariSTanemI jI, nisadassa kumArassa ayameyArUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva viyANittA - usa niSadha kumAra ke antaHkaraNa meM uThe AdhyAtmika bhAva ko jA kara, aTThArasaha samaNasahassehi- aThAraha hajAra zramaNoM ke sAtha, jAva naMdanavaNe ujjANe samosaDheusa nandana vana udyAna meM padhAre, parisA niggayA - zraddhAlu zrAvaka unake darzanoM evaM pravacanoM ko sunane ke liye apane-apane gharoM se nikala par3e / ( 363 ) ( nirayAvala kA taNaM nisaDhe kumAre imIse kahAe laddhaTThe samANe - niSadha kumAra bhagavAna ke Agamana kI sUcanA prApta karate hI, haTTha0 - atyanta prasanna ho gae, cAuraghaNTeNaM Asa raheNaM niggae - (aura) be bhI) cAra ghaNToM vAle azva ratha para car3hakara bhagavAna sAnnidhya meM pahuMcane ke liye mahala se nikala par3e, jahA jamAlI-ThIka vaise hI jaise jamAlI ghara se nikale jAva ammApiyaro pucchitA - aura ve bhI mAtA-pitA se pUcha kara ( unakI AjJA lekara ), gae, aNagAre jAe jAva guttababhayAro - aura ve gupta brahmacArI bana gae / the, pavva ie - pravrajita ho taNaM - tadanantara se nisaDhe aNagAre - ve aNagAra niSedha kumAra, arahato ariTThanepisya tahArUvANaM therANaM atie - arhata zrI ariSTane mI jI ke tathA rUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa, sAmAiyamAiyA ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai - ( rahate hue unase ) sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA adhyayana karate haiM, (aura), ahijjittA - adhyayana karake, bahUI cautthachaTTha jAva vicitrohi tavokammehi appANaM bhAvemANe- bahuta prakAra ke caturtha bhakta SaSTha bhakta Adi vicitra (advitIya) tapa rUpa karmoM dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue, bahapaDipuNNAiM nava vAsAI - paripUrNa nau varSoM taka, sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai - zrAmaNya ( sAdhutva ) paryAya kA pAlana karate haiM, (zraura aba ve ), bAyAlIsa bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedei - bayAlIsa bhaktoM (bhojanoM) kA upavAsa tapasyA dvArA chedana kara dete haiM, AloiyapaDikkate - pApasthAnoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karate haiM, (aura) samAhipatte - samAdhi pUrvaka, ANupuccIe kAlagae - kramazaH mRtyu ko prApta hue ||11| mUlArtha tadanantara kisI samaya arihanta prabhu zrI ariSTanemI jI eka bAra dvArakA nagarI se bAhara aneka pradezoM meM vicaraNa karane lage usa samaya niSadha kumAra zramaNopAsaka bana kara jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ko jAna kara vicarate rahate the| tadanantara zramaNopAsaka niSadha kumAra eka samaya jahAM para pauSadhazAlA thI, vahIM para Ate haiM aura vahAM Akara kuza ke Asana para baiThakara ( dharma - dhyAna karate hue) samaya vyatIta karane lage / tadanantara niSedha kumAra ke mana meM rAtri ke antima prahara meM dharma- jAgaraNa karake jAgate hue isa prakAra kA dhArmika saMkalpa utpanna huA, ki ve grAmoM, AkaroM evaM saMnivezoM

Page #442
nirayAvalikA / (364 ) | varga- paMcama ke nivAsI dhanya haiM jahAM para arihanta prabhu zrI ariSTanemI vicaraNa karate haiM dhanya hai ve rAjA Izvara evaM sArthavAha Adi, jo bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemI jI ko vandanAnamaskAra karate haiM aura unako sevA-bhakti karate haiM / yadi arihaMta prabhu aSTamI jI grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue dvArakA nagarI ke nandana vana meM Akara viharaNa kareM, taba maiM bhI bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemI jI ko namaskAra kara unakI sevA karUM / tadanantara arihaMta prabhu zrI ariSTanemI jI usa niSadha kumAra ke antaHkaraNa meM uThe AdhyAtmika bhAva ko jAna kara aThAraha hajAra zramaNoM ke sAtha usa nandana vana udyAna meM padhAre, zraddhAlu zrAvaka unake darzanoM evaM pravacanoM ko sunane ke liye apane-apane .. gharoM se nikala par3e | niSedha kumAra bhagavAna ke Agamana kI sUcanA prApta karate hI prasanna ho gae, ( aura ve bhI ) cAra ghaNToM vAle azva rathaM para car3ha kara bhagavAna ke sAnnidhya pahuMcane ke liye mahala se nikala par3e, ThIka vaise ho jaise jamAlI ghara se nikale the, aura ve bhI mAtA-pitA se pUcha kara (unakI AjJA lekara ) pravrajita ho gae aura ve gupta brahmacAro bana gae / tadanantara ve aNagAra niSadha kumAra ahaMta zrI ariSTanemI jI ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa (rahate hue unase ) sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA adhyayana karate haiM (aura) adhyayana karake bahuta prakAra ke caturtha bhakta, SaSTha bhakta Adi vicitra (advitIya) tapa-rUpa karmoM dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue paripUrNa nau varSoM taka zrAmaNya-[sAdhutva] paryAya kA pAlana karate haiM [ aura aba ve ] bayAlIsa bhaktoM [bhojanoM] kA upavAsa tapasyA dvArA chedana kara dete haiM, pApa sthAnoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karate haiM, aura ve samAdhi-pUrvaka kramazaH mRtyu ko prApta hue // / 11 // mUla--taeNa se varadatte aNagAre nisaDhaM aNagAraM kAlagataM jANittA jeNeva arahA ariTThanemI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva evaM arrer evaM khalu devAppiyANaM aMtevAsI nisaDhe nAmaM aNagAre paMgai

Page #443
varga - paMcam ] ( 365 ) [ nirayAvalikA bhaMhae jAtra viNIe se NaM bhaMte! nisaDhe aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi gae ? kahi uvavanne ? varadattAi ! arahA ariTThanemI varadattaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu varadattA / mamaM aMtevAsI nisaDhe nAma aNagAre pagai bhadde jAva viNIe mamaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArama aMgAI ahijjittA bahupaDipuNNAI navavAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA bAyAlIsaM bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedettA AloiyapaDikkate sAmAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDaM cadimasUriyagahanakkhattatArArUvANaM sohammosANaM jAva accate tiSNiya aTThArasuttare gevijjavimANAvAsasae vohavayittA savvaTThasiddha vimANe devattAe uvavaNNaM / tattha NaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamA ThiI paNNattA / tattha NaM nisaDhassa vi devassa tettIsa sAgarovamAi ThiI paNNattA // 12 // - chAyA - tataH khalu sa varadatto'nagAro niSadhamanagAraM kAlagataM jJAtvA yatreva arhan ariSTamistatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yAvad evamavAdIt - evaM khala devAnupriyANAmantevAsI niSadho nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrako yAvad vinItaH / sa khala bhadanta ! niSadho'nagAraH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kva gataH ? kva upapannaH ? varadatta ! iti arhan ariSTanemi varadattamanagAramevavAdIt - evaM khalu varadatta ! mamAntevAsI niSadho nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadro yAvad vinIto mama tathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhItya bahupratipUrNAni nava varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA dvicatvAriMzad bhaktAni anazanena chitvA AlocitapratikrAntaH samAdhiprAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA Urdhva candra-sUrya graha-nakSatra - tArArUpANAM saudharmezAna0 yAvad acyutaM trINi ca aSTAdazottarANi gaiveyakavimAnAvAsazatAni vyativartya sarvArthasiddhavimAne devatvenopapannaH / tatra khalu devAnAM vayastrazat sAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / tatra khalu niSadhasyApi devasya vayasvazat sAgaropamAni sthiti / prajJaptA / / 12 / / padArthAnvayaH - taeNa se varadatte anagAre - tadanantara anagAra varadatta, nisaDhaM aNagAraM kAlagataM jANatA - niSadha anagAra ko kAlagata huA jAnakara, jeNeva arahA arinemI - jahA~ para arhat bhagavAn ariSTanemI virAjamAna the, teNeva uvAgacchai vahIM para Ate haiM, uvAgacchittA - vahAM

Page #444
nirayAvalikA] (366 ) [varga-paMcama Akara, jAva evaM vayAsI-hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra nivedana kiyA, evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM atevAsI nisaDhe nAma aNagAre-bhagavan ! Apake priya ziSya niSadha anagAra, pagaimaddae-jo ki prakRti se atyanta bhadra the, jAva viNIe-aura jo atyanta vinIta the, se NaM bhante.! nisadhe aNagAre-bhagavana ve niSadha anagAra, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae-ve kAlamAsa meM kAla karake kahAM gae?, kahiM uvavanne -kahAM utpanna hue haiM ?, varadattai ! arahA ariThThanemI varadattaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu varadatta-bhagavAn ariSTanemI jI ne "varadatta" yaha sambodhana kara usase kahA-AyuSman varadatta, mamaM aMtevAsI nisaDhe mAma aNagAre pagaibhadde-prakRti se bhadra mere priya ziSya niSadha kumAra, jAva viNa e-jo ki atyanta vinIta the, mamaM tahA rUvANaM therANaM antie-mere tathArUpa sthavira santoM ke, sAmAiya mAiyAi ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjittA-sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karake, bahupaDipuNNAI-pratipUrNa, navavAsAI-nau varSoM taka, sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA bAyAlIsaM pAuNittA-zrAmaNya paryAya (sAdhutva) pAlana karake, bAyAlIsaM .. bhatAI aNasaNAe chedettA-bayAlIsa bhaktoM (prAtaH-sAyaM ke bhojanoM) kA upavAsa vrata dvArA chedana karake, Aloiya paDikkate-pApa sthAnoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karate hue, samAhipattesamAdhi pUrvaka, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA-mRtyu kA samaya Ane para prANoM ko tyAga kara, uDDhaM caMdima-sariya-gaha-nakkhatta tArArUvANaM-Urdhva loka meM candra-sUrya graha nakSatra evaM tArA rUpa jyotiSka deva vimAnoM, sohammIsANaM jAva accute - saudharma IzAna Adi acyuta devalokoM kA, tiNi ya aTThArasuttare gevijjavimANAvAsae vIhavayittA-tathA tIna sau aThAraha aveyaka vimAnoM kA atikramaNa karake, saTTha-siddha-vimANe-sarvArtha-siddha vimAna meM, devattAe ubavaNe-devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai, tattha NaM devANaM tettIsa sAgarovamA ThiI paNNattA-vahAM para utpanna devoM kI teMtIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai, (ataH niSadha deva kI bhI vahAM para teMtIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti hai)||12|| mUlArtha- tadanantara varadatta anagAra, niSadha anagAra ko kAlagata huA jAna kara jahA~ para arhat bhagavAna ariSTanemI virAjamAna the, vahIM para Ate haiM. vahAM Akara (unhoMne) hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-bhagavan ! Apake priya ziSya niSadha anagAra jo ki prakRti se atyanta bhadra the aura jo atyanta vinIta the / bhagavana ve niSadha anagAra kAla mAsa meM kAla karake kahAM gae haiM ? kahAM utpanna hue haiM ? bhagavAn ariSTanemI jI ne "varadatta" yaha sambodhana kara usase kahA-prakRti se bhadra mere priya ziSya niSadha kumAra jo ki atyanta vinIta the, mere tathArUpa sthavira santoM se sAmAyika Adi gyAraha . aMgoM kA adhyayana karake nau varSoM taka zamaNya - paryAya (sAdhutva) kA pAlana karake

Page #445
varga-paMcama ) (367) [nirayAvalikA bayAlIsa bhaktoM (prAta:-sAyaM ke bhojanoM) kA upavAsa vrata dvArA chedana karake pApa-sthAnoM ko AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karate hue, samAdhi-pUrvaka mRtyu kA samaya Ane para prANoM ko tyAga kara Urdhva loka meM candra-sUrya-graha-nakSatra evaM tArA rUpa jyotiSka deva vimAnoM saudharma IzAna Adi acyata devalokoM tathA tIna sau aThAraha beyaka vimAnoM kA atikramaNa karake sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| vahAM para utpanna devoM kI teMtIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai (ataH niSadha deva kI bhA vahAM para teMtIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti hai)| 12 / / ____TIkA-niSadha kumAra aneka varSoM taka zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karatA hai phira mAtA-pitA kI AjJA se bhagavAna ariSTanemi se pravajyA grahaNa karatA hai / antima samaya meM samAdhi-maraNa dhAraNa karatA hai| bhagavAna ariSTanemi usake sarvArtha siddha namaka deva-loka meM paidA hone ko bhaviSya-vANI karate haiM, jahAM unakI Ayu 33 sAgaropama hai / / 12 / / .. mUla-se gaM bhaMte ! nisaDhe deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihi ? varadattA ! iheva jaMbUddIve do mahAvidehe vAse unnAe nayare 'visuddhapiivaMse rAyakule puttattAe paccAyAhii, taeNa se ummukkabAlabhAve viNNayapariNaya mitte jovaNagamaNuppatte tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevalabohiM bajjhihii, bujjhittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvajji hii / se NaM tattha aNagAre bhavissai iriyAsamie jAva guttbNbhyaarii| se NaM tattha bahuiM cauttha-chaTThaTThama-dasama duvAlasahi mAsaddha mAsakhamaNehi vicitehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvamANe bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNissai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsihii, jhUsittA saThi bhatAI aNasaNAe chedihii / jassaTTAe korai NaggabhAve muMDabhAve aNhANae jAva adaMtavaNae acchattae aNIvAhaNae phalahasejjA kaTTha

Page #446
nirayAvalikA ] ( 368) [varga-paMcama sejjA kesaloe baMbhaceravAse paragharapave se piMDavAo laddhAvala ddhe uccAvayA ya gAmakaMTayA ahiyAsijjai, tamaTTha ArAhii, ArAhittA, carimehiM ussAsanissAsehi sijjhihii bujjhihii jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kaahii| __ evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNaM jAva nikkhevao // 13 // paDhama ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 1 // chAyA-sa khalu bhadanta ! niSadho devastasmAd devalokAd Ayu-kSayeNa bhavabhayeNa sthitikSayeNa anantaraM cayaM cyatvA kva gamiSyati ? kva upapatsyate ? varadatta ! ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe mahAvidehe varSe unnAte nagare vizaddhapitavaMze rAjakule putratayA pratyAyAsyati / tataH khalu sa unmuktabAlabhAvaH vijJAtapariNatamAtraH yauvanakramamanaprAptaH tathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike kevalabodhi baddhvA agArAd anagAratAM pravajiSyati / sa khalu tatrA'nagAro bhaviSyati, IryApamito yAvad guptbrhmcaarii| sa khala tatra bahUni caturthaSaSThASTama-dazamadvAdazairmAsArddhamAsakSapaNaiH vicitraiH tapaHkarmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayan bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayiSyati, pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM joSayiSyati, joSayi vA SaSThi bhaktAni anazanena chetsyati / yasyArthaH kriyate nagnabhAvo, muNDabhAvo, asnAnako, yAvad adantavarNakaH, acchatrakaH, anupAnatkaH, phalakazayyA, kASThazayyA, kezaloco brahmacaryavAsa., paragRhapravezaH, piNDapAtaH, lagdhApalabdhaH, uccAvacAzca grAmakaNTakA adhyAsyante, tamarthamArAdhayiSyati, ArAdhya caramairucchvAsaH -ni:zvAsaH setsyati bhosetsyati, yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / evaM khalu jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsaMprAptena yAvat nikSepakaH / / 13 / / . || prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam / / 1 // padArthAnvayaH-se NaM bhante nisaDhe deve-tadanantara anagAra varadatta ne puna: prazna kiyA ki bhagavana!, nisaDhe deve tAo devalogAo-vaha niSadha deva usa devaloka meM, AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM DikkhaeNaM-niSadha deva Aya-kSaya, bhava-kSaya aura sthiti-kSaya hone ke pazcAta, aNaMtaraM cayaM ca ittA kahiM gacchihii ?-vahAM se cyavana karake kahAM jAegA?, kahiM uvavajjihii-kahAM utpanna hogaa| varadatta-(bhagavAna ariSTanemi jI ne kahA-) varadatta !, iheva jambUddIve dove mahAvidehevAse unnAe nayare-vaha isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke videhakSetra ke unnati (unnAka) nAmaka nagara meM, visuddhapiivaMse-vizuddha-pitR-vaMza meM, rAyakule puttAe paccAyAhii-eka rAja kula meM putra ke rUpa meM lauTegA (utpanna hogA), taeNaM se ummukkabAlabhAve-taba vaha bAlyavasthA bIta jAne

Page #447
varga - caturtha ] para, viNNaya- pariNamitro - samajhadAra hokara, jovvaNagamaNupapatte - yuvAvasthA ko prApta hokara tahArUvANaM therANaM antie - tathA rUpa sthaviroM dvArA, kevalabohi bujjhihiha - kevala bodhi arthAt samyak jJAna kA jJAtA banegA, bujjhittA - jJAna prApta karake, agArAo aNagArayaM pavvajjahigRhastha jIvana ko chor3akara anagAra jIvana svIkAra karegA, se NaM tattha aNagAre bhavissai - jaba vaha anagAra bana jAegA to, iriyAsamie jAva guttabaMbhayArI - IryAsamiti Adi kA pAlana karate hue pUrNa brahmacArI bana jAegA, se Na tattha bahUiM cauttha chaTThaTThama-dasamavadAlasehi- -taba vaha vahAM para caturtha, SaSThama, dazama dvAdaza Adi upavAsoM dvArA mAsaddhamAsakha maha - mAsArthaM evaM mAsakhamaNa rUpa, vicitahi tavo kammehi-vicitra (advitIya) tapasyAoM dvArA, appAnaM bhAvemANeapanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue, bahUI vAsAI -bahuta varSoM taka, sAmaNNa-pariyAga pAussii - zramaNa - paryAya kA pAlana karegA, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM - zramaNa-paryAya kA pAlana karake vaha eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA apanI AtmA ko zuddha karegA, jhUsihii jhUsittA saThi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedihii - apanI Atma-zuddhi karake ( sATha samayoM ke ) bhojanoM kA upavAsa tapasyA dvArA chedana karegA, jassaTThAe kIrai - vaha jisa mokSa rUpa prayojana kI siddhi ke liye anagAra sAdhu, jaggabhAve - nagna bhAva (nagnatA), muMDabhAve - dravya bhAva se muNDita hogA, aNhANae - snAna na karanA, jAva adaMtavaNAe - aMgulI athavA dAtuna Adi sedAntoM ko sApha karanA, accharAe - chatra dhAraNa na karanA, aNovAhaNae - jUte cappala Adi kA tyAga karanA, phalahasejjA-pATa para sonA, kaTThasejjA - kASTha-tRNa Adi para zayana karanA, kesaloe - kezaloca, baMbhaceravAse - brahmacarya vrata kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karanA, paradharapavese- dUsaroM ke gharoM meM bhikSArtha praveza karanA, piMDavAo - yathA prApta bhikSA se nirvAha karanA, laddhAvaladdhelAbha-lAbha meM samatA rakhanA, uccAvayA ya gAmakaMTayA ahiyA sijjai - UMca nIca arthAt acche yA. bure zabdoM dvArA honevAle grAma kaMTakoM arthAt anajAna grAmINoM ke dvArA diye jAnevAle kaSToM ko sahana karanA, tamaTThe ArAhii - ityAdi niyamoM kI ArAdhanA karegA, ArAhittA - ArAdhanA karake, carimehi ussAsa - nissAsahi- antima zvAsa-prazvAsoM meM arthAt jIvana ke antima kSaNoM meM vaha, sijjhihii bujjhihii - siddha-buddha ho jAegA, jAva savvakkhANaM ataM kAhii-jIvanamaraNa sambandhI sabhI duHkhoM kA vaha anta kara degA / ( 36 ) [ nirayAvalikA - evaM khalu jambU - ( sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM) vatsa jambU !, samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaMzramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jI ne, java saMpatteNaM - jo mukta ho cuke haiM unhoMne, jAva nikleva o0 - vRSNidazA nAmaka isa prathama adhyayana kA uparyukta bhAva pharamAyA hai || 13|| mUlArtha - tadanantara anagAra varadatta ne puna: prazna kiyA ki bhagavan ! vaha niSedha deva usa devaloka se AyukSaya, bhavakSaya aura sthiti-kSaya hone ke pazcAt

Page #448
nirayAvalikA) (370) [varga-paMcama vahAM se cyavana karake kahAM jAegA? kahAM utpanna hogA ? (bhagavAna ariSTanemi jI ne kahA-) vaha isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke mahAvideha kSetra ke unnAta (unnAka) nAmaka nagara meM vizuddha pitR-vaza meM eka rAja-kula meM putra ke rUpa meM lauTegA (utpanna hogA), taba vaha bAlyAvasthA bIta jAne para samajhadAra hokara yuvAvasthA ko prApta hokara tathA rUpa sthaviroM dvArA kevala-bodhi arthAt samyak jJAna kA jJAtA banegA / jJAna prApta karake gRhastha jIvana ko chor3a kara yaha anagAra jIvana svIkAra karegA, jaba vaha anagAra bana jAyegA to IryA-samiti Adi kA pAlana karate hue pUrNa brahmacArI bana jaaegaa| taba vaha vahAM para caturtha SaSThama, dazama, dvAdaza Adi upavAsoM dvArA mAsArdha evaM mAsakhamaNa rUpa vicitra (advitIya) tapasyAoM dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNa-paryAya kA pAlana karegA, zramaNaparyAya kA pAlana karake vaha eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dvArA apanI AtmA ko zuddha karegA, apanI Atma-zuddhi karake (sATha samayoM ke) bhojanoM kA upavAsa tapasyA dvArA chedana karegA, jisa mokSa rUpa prayojana kI siddhi ke liye anagAra sAdhu nagna * bhAva (nagnatA) dravya bhAva se muNDita honA, snAna na karanA, aMgulI athavA dAtuna Adi se dAntoM ko sApha karanA, chatra dhAraNa na karanA, jUte cappala Adi kA tyAga karanA, pATa para sonA, kASTha-tRNa Adi para zayana karanA, kezaloca, brahmacarya vrata kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karanA; dUsaroM ke gharoM meM bhikSArtha praveza karanA, tathA prApta bhikSA mAtra se nirvAha karanA, lAbha-alAbha meM samatA rakhanA, Uca nIca arthAt acche yA bure zabdoM dvArA hone vAle grAma-kaMTakoM arthAt anajAna grAmINoM ke dvArA diye jAnevAle kaSToM ko sahana karanA ityAdi niyamoM kI ArAdhanA karegA, ArAdhanA karake antima zvAsa-prazvAsoM meM arthAt jIbana ke antima kSaNoM meM vaha siddha-buddha ho jAegA, aura jIvana-maraNa sambandhI sabhI du:khoM kA anta kara degaa| __(sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-) vatsa jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jI ne jo mukta ho cuke haiM. unhoMne vRSNidazA nAmaka isa prathama adhyayana kA uparyukta bhAva pharamAyA hai // 13 //

Page #449
varga-paMcama (371) [nirayAvalikA mUla-evaM sesA vi ekkArasa ajjhayaNA neyavvA saMgahaNImaNusAreNa, ahoNamairitta ekkArasasa vi / tibemi // 14 // ||baars ajjhayaNA samattA // // vahnidasA nAmaM paMcamo vaggo samatto // 5 // // nirayAvalikA suyakkhaMdho samatto // ||smttaanni uvaMgANi // 14 // chAyA-evaM zeSANyapi ekAvazAdhyayanAni jJeyAni saMgrahaNyanusAreNa, ahInA'tiriktam ekAdazasvapi / iti bravImi / / 3 / / // dvAdazAdhyayanAni samAptAni // 14 // // vRSNidazAnAmA paJcamovargaH samAptaH // 5 // ||niryaavlikaashrutskndhH samAptaH / / ||smaaptaani upAGgAni / / padArthAnvayaH-evaM sesA vi ekkArasa ajjhayaNA neyamvA-isI prakAra zeSa gyAraha adhyayanoM kA bhI, saMgahaNI aNusAreNa-saMgrahaNI gAthA ke anusAra, mahoNamairitta-nyUnAdhika bhAva se rahita, ekkArasasu vi / tibemi-zeSa gyAraha adhyayanoM kA varNana bhI jAnanA cAhie, jambU / jaisA maiMne bhagavAna se sunA hai vahI kahA hai| // vahnidazA nAmaka paMcama varga samApta / / mUlArtha- isI prakAra zeSa gyAraha adhyayanoM kA bhI saMgrahaNI gAthA ke anusAra nyUnAdhika bhAva se rahita zeSa gyAraha adhyayanoM kA varNana bhI jAnanA cAhie / jambU ! jaisA maiMne bhagavAna se sunA vaisA hI maiMne kahA hai // 14 // mUla-nirayAvaliyA-uvaMge NaM ego sayakkhaMdho, paMca vaggA, paMcasu

Page #450
nirayAvalikA) (372) / varga-paMcama divasesu uddissaMti, tattha causa vaggesu dasa dasa uddesagA, pacamavagge bArasa uddesagA // 15 // // nirayAvaliyAMsuttaM samattaM // chAyA-nirayAvalikopAGge khala ekaH zrutaskandhaH, paJca vargAH, paJcasu divasesu uddizyante, tana catuSu vargeSu daza daza uddezakAH, paJmavarge dvAdazoddezakAH / / 15 / / // iti nirayAvalikAsUtraM samAptam / / padArthAnvayaH-niravaliyA uvaMge NaM-nirayAvalikA nAmaka upAGga meM, ego suyakkhaMdhoeka hI zrutaskandha hai, paMca vaggo-pAMca varga haiM, paMcasu divasesu uhissaMti-isakA pAMca dinoM meM nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai, tattha causa vaggesa-yahAM pahale cAra vargoM meM, dasa dasa uddesaggA-dasadasa uddezaka haiM, paMcamavagge bArasa uddesagA-pAMcaveM varga meM bAraha uddezaka haiM // 15 // mUlArtha - nirayAvalikA nAmaka upAGga meM eka hI zrutaskandha hai, pAMca varga haiM, isakA pAMca dinoM meM nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai yahAM pahale cAra vargoM meM dasa-dasa uddezaka haiM, pAMcaveM varga meM bAraha uddezaka haiM // 15 // TokA-prastuta sUtra meM bhagavAna ariSTanemi jI dvArA mahAvideha kSetra se niSadha kumAra dvArA dIkSA grahaNa kara mokSa jAne kA varNana hai / zeSa adhyayanoM kA artha niSadha kumAra kI taraha samajhanA caahie| saMgrahaNI gAthA upalabdha nahIM hai| // nirayAvalikA sUtra samApta //

Page #451
zrIcandrasUriviracitA zrI nirayAvalikA-sUtravRttiH pArzvanAthaM namaskRtya prAyo'nya grnthviikssitaa| . nirayAvalizrutaskaMdha-vyAkhyA kAcitprakAzyate // tatra nirayAvalikAkhyopAGgagranthasyArthato mahAvIranirgatavacanamabhidhitsudarAcAryaH sudharmasvAmI sUtrakAra: 'te NaM kAle NaM' ityAdigranthaM tAvadAha-atra 'Na' vAkyAlaGkArArthaH / tasmin kAle'vasapiNyAzcaturthabhAgalakSaNe tasmin samaye-tadvizeSarUpe yasmin tannagaraM rAjagRhAkhyaM rAjA ca zreNikAkhyaH sudharma (zrIvardhamAna) svAmI ca 'hettha' tti abhavat-AsIdityarthaH / avasarpiNItvAtkAlasya varNaka granthavaNitavibhUtiyuktamidAnIM nAsti / 'risthimiyasamiddha' bhavanAdibhivRddhimupagataM, bhayavajitatvena sthiraM, samRddhaM-dhanadhAnyAdiyuktaM, tataH padatrayasya karmadhArayaH / "pamuiyajaNajANavayaM" pramuditA: pramodakAraNavastUnAM sadbhAvAt janA nagaravAstavyalokAH jAnapadAzca-janapadabhavAsta trAyAtA: santo yasmin tattu pramuditajanajAnapadam / "uttANanayaNapecchaNijja" saubhAgyAtizayAt uttAnaH animiSaiH nayanaiH 'locanaH prekSaNIyaM yttttthaa| "pAsAiyaM" cittaprasattikAri / "dari. saNijja" yat pazyaccakSuH zramaM na gacchati / 'abhirUpaM' manojJarUpam "paDirUvaM" draSTAraM draSTAraM pratirUpaM yasya ttttheti| tasmin "uttarapuricchime disIbhAe guNasilae nAma ceie hotthA" caityaM vyantarAyatanam / 'vaNNao' tti caityavarNako vAcyaH-"cirAIe puvvapurisapannatte" cira:-cirakAlaH AdiH-nivezo yasya tat cirAdikam, ata eva pUrvapuruSaH- atItanaraiH prajJaptam-upAdeyatayA ,prakAzitaM pUrvapuruSaprajJaptam / 'sacchatte sajjhae saghaMTe sapaDAge kayaveyahIe" kRtavitadika-racitavedikaM 'lAulloiyamahie" lAiyaMyabhUmezchagaNAdinA upalepanam, ulloiyaM-kuDayamAlAnAM se TikAdibhiH samRSTIkaraNaM, tatastAbhyAM mahitamiva mahitaM pUjitaM yattattatheti / tatra ca guNazilakacaitye azokavarapAdapa:-samasti / "tasya NaM heDhA khaMdhAsanne, etya Na mahaM ege puDhavisilApaTTae pacatte, vikhaMbhAyAmasUppamANe AINagaruyabUranavaNIyatUphAse" nirayAlikA-sUtravRtti .

Page #452
nirayAvalikA-sUtravRtti Ajinaka-carma mayaM vastraM,- rutaM -pratItaM, bUro-vanaspativizeSaH, navanItaM - mrakSaNaM, tUla m-aktUlaM tadvat sparzo yasya sa tathA ko'rthaH ? komalasmazaMyukta / pAsA.e jAva paDirUve'tti / te NaM kAle NaM ityAdi, 'jAisaMpanne' uttamamAtRkapakSayukta iti boddhavyam, anyathA mAtRkapakSasaMpannatvaM puruSamAtrasyApi syAt iti nAsyotkarSaH kazcidukto bhavet, utkarSAbhidhAnArtha cAsya vizeSaNalalAmopAdAnaM cikossitmiti| evaM "kulasaMpanne," navaraM kulaM paitRkaH pakSaH / 'balasapanne" balaM-saMhanana vizeSa samutthaH prANaH / jahA kesi' tti kesi (zi) varNako vAcyaH, sa ya "viNayasaMpanne" lAghavaM dravyato'lpopadhitvaM bhAvato gaurava trayatyAgaH ebhiH saMpanno yaH sa tthaa| "oyaMso" Ajo-mAnaso'vaSTambhaH tadvAna ojasvI, tejaHzarIraprabhA tadvAn tejasvI, vayo-vacanaM saubhAgyAyu petaM yasyAstIti vacasvo, "jayaMsI' yazasvIkhyAtimAn, iha vizeSaNa catuSTaye'pi anusvAraH prAkRtatatvAt / "jiyakohamANamAyAlobhe" navaraM krodhAdijayaH udaya-prAptakrodhAdiviphalIkaraNato'va seyaH / 'jIviyAsAmaraNabhaya vippamukke' jIvitasyaprANadhAraNasya AzA-vAJchA maraNAcca yadbhayaM tAbhyAM vipramukto jIvitAzAmaraNabhayavipramuktaH tadubhayopekSaka ityrthH| 'tavappahANe' tapasA pradhAna:-uttama: zeSamunijanApekSayA tapo vA pradhAnaM yasya taHpradhAnaH / evaM guNapradhAno'pi, navaraM guNA:-saMyamaguNAH / 'karaNacaraNappahANa' cAritrapradhAnaH / niggahappahANe' nigraho-anAcAra-pravRtteniSedhanam / 'ghorababhaceravAsI' ghoraM ca tat brahmacarya ca alpasatvairduHkhena yadanucaryate tasmin ghorbrhmcryvaasii| 'ucchRDha sarIre' 'ucchur3ha' ti ujjhitamiva ujjhitaM zarIraM tatsatkAraM prati ni:spRhatvAt (yena) sa tthaa| 'coddasapuvvI caunANopamae' cturjnyaanopyogt:kevlvrjjnyaanyuktH| kesi (zi) gaNadharo matizrutAvadhijJAna trayopeta iti dRzyam / AcAryaH sudharmA paJcabhiranagArazataiH sAdhU-saha saMparivRtaH samantAtparikalitaH pUrvAnuA na pazcAnupUrvyA cetyarthaH krameNeti hRdayaM caran-saMcaran etadevAha-"gAmANugAma duijjamANe' tti grAmAna grAmazca vivakSitagrAmAdanantaragrAmo grAmAnugrAmaM tat dravan- gacchan - ekasmAd grAmAdanantaragrAma manullaGghayannityarthaH, anenApratibaddhaM vihAramAha / tatrApyautsukyAbhAvamAha-'suhaMsuheNaM viharaMmANe' sukhaMsukhena-zarIrakhedAbhAvena saMyamA''vAdhAbhAvena ca viharan grAmAdiSu vA tiSThan / 'jeNeva' tti yasminneva deze rAjagRhaM nagaraM yasminneva pradeze guNazilakaM caityaM tasminneva pradeze upAgatya yathApratirUpaM yathocitaM munijanasya avagraham AvAsam avagRhya - anujJApanApUrvakaM gRhItvA saMyamena tapasA cAtmAnaM bhAvayanviharati-Aste sma / . parisA niggaya'tti pariSat-zreNikarAjAdiko lokaH nirgatA-nisRtA sudharmasvAmivandanArtham / dharmazravaNAnantaraM "jAmeva disi pAbhUA tAmeva disi paDigaya" tti yasyA: dizaH sakAzAt prAdurbhUtA-AgatetyarthaH tAmeva dizaM pratigatA iti / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ArSasudharmaNo'ntevAsI AryajambUnAmA'nagAraH kAzyapagotreNa 'sattussehe' saptahastocchrayaH, 'samacau

Page #453
nirayAvalikA-sUtravatti [3 raMsasaMThANasaMThie' yAvatkaraNAdikaM dRzyaM 'vajjararisahanArAyaNasaMghayaNe kaNagapulaganighasapamhagore' kanakasya-savarNasya 'pulaga' tti yaH pulako-lavaH tasya yo nikaSa:-kaSapaTTarekhAkSaNaH tathA 'pamheti' padmagarbhaH tadvat yo gauraH sA tathA, vRddhavyAkhyA tu-kana kasya na lohAdeyaH pulaka:-mAro varNAtizaya: tatpradhAno yo nikaSo-rekhA tasya yat pakSma-bahulatva tadvadyo gaura: sa kanakapulakanikaSapadmagauraH / tathA 'uggatave' ugram apradhRSya tapo'syeti kRtvA / 'tattatave' taptaM-tApitaM tapo yena sa tapta tapAH evaM tena tapastaptaM yena karmANi saMtApya tena tapasA svAtmA'pi taporUpa: saMtApita iti / tathA dIptaM tapo yasya sa dIptatapAH, dIptaM tu hutAzana iva jvalattejAH karmavanadAhakatvAt / 'urAle' udAra:-pradhAna! 'ghore' ghora-nighUNa parISahendriyakaSAyAkhyAnAM ripUNAM vinAze kartavye / tathA 'ghoravvae' ghorANianya8 ranucarANi vratAni yasya sa tathA dhoraistapobhistapasvI ghoratapasvI / "saMkhitta viulateyalesse" saMkSipta-zarIrAntanilInA vipulA-anekayojanapramANakSetrAzritavastudahanasamarthA tejolezyA viziSTatapojanyalabdhivizeSa prabhAvA tejolezyA (yasya saH) evaM guNaviziSTo jambUsvAmI bhagavAn AryasudharmaNaH sthavirasya "adUrasAmaMte tti dUraM-viprakarSaH sAmantaM samIpam, ubhayorabhAvo'dUrasAmantaM (tasmin) nAtidUre nAtisamIpe ucite deze sthita ityarthaH / kathaM ? uD DhaMjANU zuddhapRthivyAsanavarjanAt praupagrahikaniSadyAbhAdAcca utkaTukAsanaH sannapadizyate Urkhe jAnunI yasya sa UvaMjAnuH, adhaHziro adhomukha: nordhva tiryagvA nikSipta-dRSTi;, kiMtu niyatam bhAganiyamitadRSTiriti bhaavnaa| yAvatkaraNAt "jhANakoTThovagae" dhyAnameva koSTho dhyAnakoSThastamupagato dhyAnakoSThopagataH, yathA hi koSTha ke dhAnyaM prakSiptamaviprakIrNa bhavati evaM sa bhagavAn dharmadhyAnakoSThamanupravizya indriyamanAsyadhikRtya saMvRtAtmA bhavatIti bhAvaH / saMvareNa tapasA dhyAnena AtmAnaM bhAvayan-vAsayan viharati -tiSThati / 'tae NaM se' ityAdi, tata ityAnantarye tasmAd dhyAnAdanantaraM, NaM iti vAkyAlaGkAre, sa AryajambUnAmA uttiSThatIti saMbandhaH, kimbhUtaH sannityAha-'jAyasaDDhe' ityAdi jAtA pravRttA zraddhA-icchA yasya praSTuH sa jAtazraddhaH, yadvA jAtA zraddhA icchA vakSyamANavastutattvaparijJAnaM prati yasya sa jAtazraddhaH, tathA jAtaH saMzayo'syeti jAtasaMzayaH, tathAjAta kutUhala:-jAtotsukya ityarthaH vizvasyApi vastuvyatikarasyAGgaSu ko'nyo'rtho bhagavata'bhihito bhaviSyati kathaM ca tamahamavabhotsye ? iti 'uThAe u?'i' utthAnamutthA-urdhva vartanaM tayA uttiSThati, utthAya ca 'majjasuhammaM theraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei' tti triHkRtvA-trIn vArAn AdakSiNapradakSiNA-dakSiNapAzrvAdArabhya paribhramaNatA (punaH) dakSiNapArzvaprAptiH AdakSiNapradakSiNA tAM karoti-vidadhAti, kRtvA ca vandate-vAcA stoti, namasyati-kAyena praNamati, 'naccAsanne nAidUre' ucite deze ityrthH| 'sussUsamANe' zrotumicchan / 'namaMsamANe' namasyan-praNaman / abhimukhaM 'paMjaliuDe' kRtpraanyjliH| vinayena uktalakSaNena 'pajjuvAsamANe' paryupAsanAM vidadhAna evaM iti vakSyamANaprakAraM vadAsi' ti pravAdIt / . bhagavatA upAGgAnAM paJca vargAH prajJaptAH, vargo 'dhyayanasamudAyaH, tadyathetyAdinA paJca vargAn darzayati "nirayAvaliyAo kappaDisayAo puphiyAo phupphacaliyAno vaNhidasAo" tti

Page #454
[nirayAvalikA sUtravRtti prathamavargo dazAdhyayanAtmakaH prajJaptaH, adhyayanadazaka mevAha - 'kAle sukAle' ityAdinA, mAtRnAmabhistadapatyAnAM putrANAM nAmAni yathA kAlyA ayamiti kAla: kumAra:, evaM sukAlyAH mahAkAlyA: kRssnn|yaaH sukRSNAyAH mahAkRSNAyAH vIra kRSNAyAH rAmakRSNAyAH pitRsenakRSNAyA: mahAsenakRSNAyAH apatyamityevaM putranAma vAcyam / iha kAlyAapatyamityAdyarthe pratyayo notpAdya kAlyAdizabdeSvapatye'rthe eyaN prAptyA kAla sukAlAdinAsiddheH / 1. evaM ca dyaH kAlaH, 2. tadanu sukAla:, 3. mahAkAla: 4. kRSNa:, 5. sukRSNaH 6. mahAkRSNa, 7. vIrakRSNaH 8. rAmakRSNa, 6. pitRse na kRSNa, 10. mahAsenakRSNa dazamaH / ityevaM dazAdhyayanAni tirayAvalikAnAmake prathame varge iti / 4 ] 'evaM khalu jaMbU te NaM kAle Na' mityAdi, 'iheva' tti ihaiva dezataH pratyakSAsannena punarasaGkhye - yAtvAjjambUdvIpAnAma yatreti bhAva: / bhArate varSe kSetre campA eSA nagarI abhUt / riddhetyanena (riddhatthimiyasamiddhe' ityAdi dRzyaM vyAkhyA tu prAgvat / tatrottarapUrva digbhAge pUrNa bhadranAmakaM caityaM vyantarAyatanam / kuNie nAma rAye tti kUNikanAmA zreNikarAjaputro rAjA 'hottha' tti abhavat / tadvarNako mahAhimavaMtamahaMta malaya maMdarama hiMdasAretyAdi pasaMtaDibaDamaraM rajjaM pasAhemANe viharai" ityetadantaH, tatra mahAhimavAniva mahAn zeSarAjApekSayA tathA malayaH - parvatavizeSo mandaro meruH mahendraH zakrAdidevarAjaH, tadvatsAraH - pradhAno yaH sa tathA prazAntAni DimbAni vighnaH DamarANi ca-rAjakumArAdikRtA viDvarA yasmistattathA (rAjya) prasAdhayan pAlayan viharati Aste sma / kUNikadevyAH padmAvatInAmyA varNako yathA 'somAlA jAva viharaI' yAvatkaraNAdevaM dRzyam "sukumAlapANipAya ahINa paMcidiyasarIrA" ahInAni anyUnAni lakSaNataH svarUpato vA paJcApIndriyANi yasmiMstattathAvidhaM zarIraM yasthA sA tathA / "lakkhaNa vaMjaNaguNovaveyA" lakSaNAni svastikacakrAdIni vyaJjanAni maSitilakAdIni teSAM yo guNaH - prazastatA tena upapetA yuktA yA sA tathA, upa apa itAitizabdatrayasya sthAne zakandhvAdidarzanAt upapeteti syAt / "mANummANa pamANapaDipunnasujAyasavvaMga suMdaraMgI" taMtra mAnaMjaladroNapramANatA, kathaM ? jalasyAtibhRte kuNDe puruSe nivezite yajjalaM niHsarati tattarhi droNamAnaM bhavati, tadA sa puruSo mAnaprApta ucyate, tathA unmAnam - ardhabhArapramANatA, kathaM ? tulAropitaH puruSo yadyavaM bhAraM tulayati sadA sa tanmAnaprApta ucyate, pramANaM tu svAGa gulenASTottarazatocchrAyitA, tatazca mAnonmAnapramANaiH pratipUrNAni anyUnAni sujAtAni sarvANi aGgAni ziraHprabhRtAni yasmistat tathAvidhaM sundaram aGgaM zarIraM yasyAH sA tathA / "sasisomAkArakaMta piyadaMsaNA ' ' zazivatsaumyAkAraM kAntaM ca- kamanIyam ataeva priyaM draSTRNAM darzanaM rUpaM yasyAH sA tathA / ataeva surUpA svarUpataH sA padmAvatI devI 'kuNieNa saddhi urAlAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjemANI viharai' bhogabhogAn atizayavadbhogAn / 'tattha NaM' ityAdi / 'somAlapANipAyA' ityAdi pUrvavadvAcyam / asyacca " komuirayaNivara vimalapaDipuna somavayaNA" komudIrajanIkaravat kArtikIcandra iva vimalaM pratipUrNa saumyaM ca vadanaM yasyAH sA tathA / 'kuMDalulli hiyagaMDalehA' kuNDalAbhyAmullikhitA ghRSTA gaNDalekhA - kapola

Page #455
nirayAvalikA-sUtravRttiH ] viracitamRgamadAdirekhA yasyAH sA tthaa| 'siMgArAgAra cAruvesA' zRGgArasya-rasavizeSasya agAramiva agAraM tathA cAru: veSo-nepathyaM yasyAH sA tathA tata: krmdhaaryH| "kAlI nAmaM devI" zreNikasyabhAryA kuNikasya rAjJazcullajananI-laghamAtA'bhavat / sA ca kAlI "seNiyassa ranno iTThA" vallabhA kAntA kAmyatvAt 'piyA' sadA prema viSayatvAt 'maNa nnA' sundaratvAta 'nAmadhijjA' prazastanAmadheyavatItyarthaH nAma vA dhArya-hRdi dharaNIyaM yasyAH mA tathA. 'vesAsiyA' vizvasanIyatvAt, 'sammayA' tatkRtakAryasya saMmatatvAt, 'bahumatA' bahuzo bahubhyo vA'nyebhyaH sakAzAt bahumatA bahumAnapAtraM vA, 'aNumayA' priyakaraNasyApi pshcaanmtaa'numtaa| bhaMDakaraMDakasamANA' A bharaNa karaNDakasamAnA upAdeyatvAt surakSitatvAcca / 'telna kelA. iva susaMgoviyA' telakelA saurASTraprasiddho mRNmayastailasya bhAjanavizeSa., sa ca bhaGgabhayAt locanabhayAcca suSTha saMgopyate, evaM sA'pi tathocyate / 'celApeDA iva susaMpariggahiyA' vastramaJjUSevetyarthaH / / 'sA kAlI devI sejieNa rannA saddhi viu lAI bhoga bhogAiM bhuMjamANA viharaI' / kAlanAmA ca tatputraH 'somAlapANipAe' ityAdi prAmuktavarNakopeto kAcyaH, yAvat 'pAsAie darisaNijje abhiruve paDirUve' iti paryanta. / seNiyassa rajje duve rayaNA aThA rasabaMko hAro 1, seyaNage hatthIe 2 / tattha kira seNiyassa. ranno jAvaiyaM rajjassa mullaM tAvaiyaM devadinnahArassa seyaNagassa ya gaMdhahatthissa / tattha hArassa uppattIpathAve kahijjismai / kUNiyassa ya ettheva uppattI vitthareNa bhaNissai, tatkAryeNa kAlIdInAM maraNasaMbhavAt ArambhasaGa grAmato narakayogyakopacayavidhAnAt / navaraM kUNikastadA kAlAdidazakumArAnvitazcampAyAM rAjya cakAra / sarve'pi ca te dogundugadevA iva kAmabhogaparAyaNAsravizAkhyA devAH phuTTamANehi muiMgamatthaehi varataruNisappiNihiehiM battIsaipattanibaddhehiM nADaehiM uvagijjamANA bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANA viharati / hallavihallanAmANo kuNiyassa cillaNAdevIaMgajAyA do bhAyarA anne'vi asthi / ahuNA hAsssa uppattI bhannai -ittha sakko seNiyassa bhagavaMtaM pai niccalabhattissa pasaMsaM krei| tao seDayassa jIvadevo tabbhattiraMjio seNiyassa tuTTho saMto aTThArasabaMka hAraM dei, donni ya paTTagolake dei / seNieNaM so hAro cellagAe dino piya tti kAuM, vaTTadugaM sunaMdAe abhaya maMtijaNaNIe / tAe ruTTAe ki ahaM caiDarUvaM ti kAUna accho. DiyA bhaggA tattha egammi kuMDala juyalaM egammi vatthajayalaM tuTTAe gahiyANi / annayA abhao sAmi pucchai-'ko apacchimo rAyarisi' tti / sAmiNA uddAyiNo vAgario, ao paraM baDhamauDA na pavvayaMti / tAhe abhaeNa rajja dijjamANaM na icchiyaM ti pacchA seNio citei 'koNiyasta dvijihi' tti hallassa hatthI dinno seyaNago vihallassa devadinno hAro abhaeNa vi panayaMteNa sunaMdAe khomajayalaM kuMDalajuyalaM ca hallavihallANaM dinnANi / mahayA vihaveNa abhano niyajamaNIsameo pvvio| seNiyassa celaNAdevI maMgasamunbhUyA tinni puttA kUNimo hallavihallA ya / kuNiyassa uppattI ettheva bhaNissai / kAlImahAkAlIpamuhadevINaM annAsi taNayA seSikasya bahave puttA kAlapamuhA saMti / abhayammi gahiyavvae annayA koNio kAlAihiM dasahi kumArahiM same maMtei-'seNiyaM secchAvigdhakArayaM baMdhitA ekkArasabhAe rajja karemoti / tehiM paDissuvaM / seNiko

Page #456
[nirayAvalikA-sUtravRttiH baddho / pumvanhe avaranhe ya kasasayaM davAvei seNiyassa kUNio puvvabhave veriyattaNeNa / cellaNAe kayAiM bhoya na dei bhattaM vAriya pANiyaM na dei| tAhe cellaNA kaha vi kummAse bAlehiM baMdhittA sayavAraM suraM pavesei / sA kira dhovvai sayavAre surA pANiyaM savvaM hoi| toe pahAveNa so veyaNaM na veei / annayA tassa paumAvaIdevIe putto evaM pio atthi / mAyAe so bhaNio-"durAtman ! tava aMgulI kimie vamaMtI piyA muhe kAUNa atthiyAro, iyarahA tuma royaMto ceva citttthsu"| tAhe cittaM maNAguvasaMtaM jAyaM / mae piyA evaM vasaNa paavio| tassa adhiI jAyA / bhujaMtao ceva uTThAya parasRhatthagao, anne bhaNaMti lohadaMDaM gahAya, 'niyalANi bhaMjAmi' ti phaavio| rakkhavAla go neheNa bhaNai-eso so pAvo lohadaMDaM parasuM vA gahAya ei' tti| seNieNaM citiyaM--'na najjai keNa kamAreNa mArehi ?' / tao talapuDaga visaM khaiyaM / jAva ei tAva mo| suTTyaraM adhiI jaayaa| tAhe mayakiccaM kAUNa gharamAgao rajjadhurAmukkatattIo ta ceva citaMto acchai / evaM kAleNa visogo jAo / puNaravi sayaNaAsaNAIe piisatie daLUNa adhiI hoI / tao rAyagihAo niggaMtu caMpaM rAyahANi karei / evaM caMpAe kUNio rAyA rajjaM kareI niyagabhAyapamuhasayaNasaMjogapro / iha niraya valiyAsuyakkhaMdhe kUNikavaktavyatA aadaavutkssiptaa| tatsAhAyya karaNapravRttAnAM kAlAdInAM kumArANAM dazAnAmapi saGa grAme rathamuzalAkhye prabhUtajanakSaya karaNena. narakayogyakarmopArjanasaMpAdanAnarakagAmitayA 'nirayAu' tti prathamAdhyayanasya kAlAdikumAravaktavyatApratibaddhasya etannAma / atha rathamuzalAkhyasaGagrAmasyotpattau ki nibandhanam / atrocyate-evaM kilAyaM sAmaH saMjAta:-campAyAM kUNiko rAjA rAjyaM cakAra / tasya cAnujau halavihallAbhidhAno bhrAtarI pitRdattasecanakAbhidhAne gandhahastini samArUDho divya kuNDaladivyavasanadivyahAra vibhUSito vilasanto dRSTvA padyAvatyabhidhAnA kUNikarAjasya bhAryA kadAcidantino'pahArAya taM kUNikarAja preritavatI"karNaviSalagnakRto'to'yameva kumAro rAjA tattvataH, na tvaM, yasyedRzA vilAsA:" / prajJApyamAnA'pi sA na kaJcidasyArthasyoparamati / tatpreritakUNika rAjena to yaacitii| to ca tadbhayAdvaizAlyAM nagayA~ svakIyamAtAmahasya ceTakAbhidhAnasya rAjJo'ntike sahastiko sAnta:puraparivAritau gtvntau| kaNikena ca dUtapreSaNena to yAcitau / na ca tena preSitau, kUNikasya tayozca tulymaatRktvaat| tataH kaNikena bhaNitaM - 'yadi na preSayasi tadA yuddhasajjo bhava' / tenApi bhaNitam-'eSa sjjo'smi'| tatA kUNikena saha kAlAdayo daza svIyA bhinnamAtRkA bhrAtaro rAjAnazceTakena saha sAmAya yAtAH / tatraikaikasya trINi trINi hastinAM sahasrANi, evaM rathAnAmazvAnAM ca, manuSyANAM ca pratyeka tisrastinaH koTyaH / kUNikasyApyevameva / tatra ekAdazabhAgokRta rAjyasya kUNikasya kAlAdibhiH saha nijena ekAdazAMzena saGgrAme kAla upagataH / etamartha vaktumAhu-'tae NaM se kAle' ityAdinA / enaM ca vyatikaraM jJAtvA ceTakenApyaSTAdaza gaNarAjAno melitAH, teSAM ceTakasya ca pratyekamevameva hastyAdibalaparimANaM, tato yuddha saMpalagnam / ceTakarAjasya tu pratipannavratatvena dinamadhye ekameva zaraM : muJcati amoghabANazca saH / tatra ca kaNikasainye garuDadhyUhaH ceTakasainye (ca) sAgaravyUhoM virciNtH|

Page #457
[7 nirayAvala kA sUtravRtti ] 1. tatazca kUNikasya kAlo daNDanAyako nijabalAnvito yudhyamAnastAvadanto yAvacceTakaH, tatastena ekazaranirghAtenAsau nipAtitaH / 2. bhagnaM ca kUNikabalaM / gate ca dve api bale nijAnijamAvAsasthAnam / dvitIye'hni sukAlo nAma daNDanAyako nijabalAnvito yuddhamAnastAvad gato yAvacceTakaH evaM so'pyekazareNa nipAtitaH / 3. evaM tRtIye'hni mahAkAla:, so'pyevam / 4. caturthe'hni kRSNakumArastathaiva, 5. paJcame sukRSNa, 6. SaSThaM mahAkRSNa, 7 saptame vIrakRSNaH, 8. aSTame rAmakRSNaH, 6. navame pitRsenakRSNa, 10 dazame pitRmahAsenakRSNaH ceTakenaikaikazareNa nipAtitaH / evaM dazasu divaseSu ceTakena vinAzitA dazApi kAlAdayaH / ekAdaze tu divase ceTakajayArtha devatArAdhanAya kuNiko'STamabhaktaM prajagrAha / tataH zakracamarAvAgatau / tataH zakro babhASe -"ceTaka: zrAvaka ityahaM na taM prati praharAmi, navaraM, bhavanta saMrakSAmi" / tato'sau tadrakSArtha vajrapatirUpakamabhedyakavacaM kRtavAn / camarastu dvau saGgrAmo vikuvitavAn mahAzilAkaNTakaM rathamuzalaM ceti / tatra mahAzileva kaNTako jIvitamedakatvAnmahAzilA kaNTakaH / tatazca yatra tRNazUkAdinA'pyabhihatasyAzva hastyAderma hA zilA kaNTakenevAsyAhatasya vedanA jAyate sa saGa - grAmo mahAzilAkaNTaka evocyate / 'rahamusale' tti yatra ratho muzalena yuktaH paridhAvan mahAjanakSayaM kRtavAn ato rathamuzalaH / 'oyAe' tti upayAtaH - saMprAptaH / 'ki jaissai' tti jayazlAghAM prApsyati / parAjeSyate-- abhibhaviSyati parasainyaM parAnabhibhaviSyati uta neti kAlanAmAnaM putraM jIvantaM drakSyAmyahaM na vetyevam upahato manaHsaMkalpo yuktAyukta vivecanaM yasyAH sA upahatamanaHsaMkalpA / yAvatkaraNAt "karayalapalhathiyamahI aTTajjhANovagayA zromaMthiyavayaNanayaNaka malA" omaMthiyaM - adhomukhIkRtaM vadanaM ca nayanakamale ca yathA sA tathA / 'dINavivannavayaNA' dInasyeva vivarNaM vadanaM yasyAH sA tathA / 'jhiyAi' tti ArtadhyAnaM dhyAyati, 'maNomANasieNaM dukkheNaM abhibhUyA' manasi jAtaM mAnasikaM manasyeva yadvartate mAnasikaM duHkhaM vacanenAprakAzitatvAt tanmano - mAnasikaM tena abahirvartinA'bhibhUtA / 'te NaM kAle NaM' ityAdiM / 'ayameyArUvetti prayametadrUpo vakSyamANarUpaH 'ajjhatthie' tti AdhyAtmikaH - AtmaviSayaH cintita: - smaraNarUpaH prArthitaH labdhumAzaMsitaH, manogata: - manasyeva vartate yo na bahiH prakAzitaH saMkalpo - vikalpaH samutpannaH - prAdurbhUtaH / tamevAha - 'evami' tyAdi / yAvatkaraNAt / 2 "puvvANupuvviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM duijjamAne ihamAgae iha saMpatte iha samosaDhe, iheva caMpAe nayarIe punnabhadde ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggihittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANa bhAvemANe viharai" / 'taM mahAphalaM khalu' bho devANuppiyA ? 'tahArUvANaM' arahaMtANaM, bhagavaMtANaM nAma govassa visavaNayAe, kimaMga puNa abhigamaNavaMdaNana maMsaNapaDipucchaNapajjuvAsaNAe ? egassa vi Ariyassa missa vayaNassa savaNayAe, kimaMga puNe 'viulassa aTThassa gahaNayAe' 'gacchAmi NaM ahaM 'samaNaM' bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmi namasAmi sakkAremi sammANemi kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM. ve iyaM parujuvAsA mi

Page #458
- 8 nirayAvalikA-sUtravRtti evaM no peccabhave hiyAesuhAe khamAe nisseyasAe ANugAmiyattAe bhavissa i 'imaM ca NaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchissAmi tti kaTu evaM saMpehei' saMprekSate -paryA nonayati / sugamam / navaraM ihamAgae' tti campAyAM, 'iha saMpatte' tti pUrNabhadre caitye, 'iha samomaDhe' tti sAdhUcitAvagrahe. etadevAha-iheva caMpAe ityAdi / 'ahApaDirUvaM' tti yathApratirUpam ucitamityarthaH / 'taM' iti tasmAt, 'mahAphalaM' ti mahatphalamAyatyA bhavatIti gamyaM / 'tahArUbANati tatprakArasvabhAvAnAM-mahAphalajana nanasvabhAvAnAbhityarthaH / 'nAmagoyassa' ti nAmnA yAdRcchi kasyAbhidhAnasya, gotrasya-guNaniSpannasya 'savaNayAe' tti zravaNena, 'kimaMga puNa' ti kiMpunariti pUrvoktArthasya vizeSadyotanArtham aGgetyAmantraNe yadvA paripUrNa evAyaM zabdo vizeSaNArtha abhigamanaM, vandanaM-stutiH, namanaM-praNamanaM, prati pRcchanaMzarIrAvivArtAprazna, paryupAsanaM-sevA, tadbhAvastattA tayA, ekasthApi Aryasya AryapraNetRkatvAt, dhArmikasya dharmapratibaddhatvAt, vandAmi-bandAmi - vande, stomi, namasyAmi-praNamAmi, satkAramAmi-AdaraM karomi vastrAdyarcanaM vA, sanmAnayAmi ucitapratipatyeti-kalyANaM kalyANahetuM, magalaM duritopazamanahetuM, devaM caityamiva caityaM, paryupAsayAmi-seve, etat no'smAkaM, pretyabhave-janmAntare, hitAya pathyAnnavat, zarmaNe, kSamAya-saGgatatvAya, niHzreyasAya -- mokSAya, AnugAmikatvAya-bhavaparamparAsu sAnubandhasukhAya, bhaviSyati, iti kRtvA-itihetoH, saMprekSate paryAlocayati saMprekSya vamavAdIt zIghrameva 'bho devANappiyA' / dharmAya niyuktaM dhArmika, yAnapravaraM, cAugghaMTa AsarahaM' ti catasro ghaNTA: pRSTato'grataH pArvatazca lambamAnA yasya sa caturSaNTaH, azvayukto ratho'zvarathastamazvarathaM, yuktamevAzvAdibhiH, upasthApayata-praguNIkuruta, praguNIkRtya mama samarpayata / 'hAya' ti kRtamajjanA, snAnAntaraM 'kayabalikamma' tti svagRhe devatAnAM kRtabalikarmA, 'kayako umaMgalapAyacchitta' tti kRtAni kautukamaGghalAnyeva prAyazcitta nIva. duHsvapnAdivyapohAyAvAyakartavyatvAta prAyazcittAni yamAsA tathA / tatra kautukAni-maSIpRNDAdoni maMgalAdIni siddhArthadatyakSatarvAGakurAdIni, 'suddhappAvessAI vatthAI parihiyA' 'appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA' (iti) sugamam / bahUti khujjAhiM jAve' tyAdi, tatra kabjikAbhiH-vakrajaGa dhAbhiH, cilAtIbhiH-anAryadezotpannAbhiH, vAmanAbhi-hasvazarIrAbhiH, vaTabhAbhiH-maDahakoSThAbhiH, barbarIbhiH-barbarIbhiH-barbaradezasaMbhavAbhiH, bakuzikAbhiH yaunakAbhiH paNhakAbhiH isinikAbhiH vAsinikAbhi: lAsikAbhiH lakRsikAbhiH draviDIbhiH siMhalIbhiH prArabIbhiH pakvaNIbhiH bahulIbhiH musaNDIbhiH zarIbhiH bhamasIbhiH nAnAsAzi:-bahuvidhAnAryadezotpannAbhirityartha / vizasvIpadezAmA myAnamakI videza mA parimAlikAbhiH, 'iMgiyabitiyapatthipakyiANivAhi tANatena-mapanAdidAvomena cintitaM na pareNa handi sthApitaM prAthitaM ca vibAmanti vAstAbAsamA rakabeke manne mahilAmAlisbanA tabahIto deSA yakAbhistA

Page #459
nirayAvalikA-sUtravRttiH / stathA tAbhiH / nipuNanAmadheyakuzalA yAstAstathA tAbhiH ata eva vinItAbhiH yukteti gamyate, tathA ceTikAcakra vAlena arthAt svadeza saMbhavena vRndena parikSiptA yA sA tthaa| 'uvaTThANasAlA' upavezanamaNDapaH / 'duruhai' Arohati / yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn tatraivopAgatA-saMprAptA, tadanu mahAvIra tri.kRtvo vandate -stutyA, namasyati-praNamati, sthitA caiva UrdhvasthAnena, kRtAJjalipuTA abhisaMmukhA satI paryupAsate / dharmakathAzravaNAnantaraM 'triHkRtvo' vandayitvA (vanditvA) evamavAdIt - 'e va khalu bhaMte' ityAdi sugamam / ____ atra kAlIdevyAH putraH kAlanAmA kumAro hastituragara thapadAtirUpanijasainyaparivRta: kUNikarAjaniyaktazceTakarAjena saha rathamazalaM saGa grAmayan subhaTezceTa kasatkaryadasya kRtaM tadAha-'hayamahiyapavaravIra ghAiyanivaDiyaciMdhajjhayapaDAge' (hata.) sainyasya hatatvAt. mathito mAnasya manthanAt, pravaravIrAH-subhaTA ghAtitA:--vinAzitA yasya, tathA nipAtitAzcihnadhvajA:-garuDAdicihnayuktAM: ketavaH patAkAzca yasya sa tathA, tataH padacatuSTayasya karmadhArayaH / ata eva 'nirAloyAo disAo karemANe' tti nirgatAlokA diza: kurvan ceTakarAjaH (sya) 'saMpakkhaM sapaDidisi' ti sapakSaMsamAnapAva samAnavAmetarapArvatayA, sapratidika-samAnapratidiktayA'tyarthamabhimukha ityarthaH abhimukhAgamane hi parasparasya samAviva dakSiNavAmapAzvoM bhavataH, evaM vidizAvapIti / ityevaM sa kAlaH ceTakarAjasya rathena pratirathaM 'havvaM' zIghram Asanna-saMmukhonam AgacchantaM dRSTvA ceTakarAjaH taM prati Asurutte'ru? kuvie caMDikkie 'misimisemANe' tti, tatra prAzu-zoghra ruSTa:-krodhena vimohito yaH sa pAzuruSTaH, AsuraM vA AsurasatkaM kopena dAruNatvAt ukta-bhaNitaM yasya sa Asurokta: ruSTo-roSavAn 'kuvie' tti manasA kopavAn, caNDikkiye-dAruNIbhUta: 'misimisesANe' tti krodhajvAlayA jvalan tivaliyaM bhiuhi niDAle sAhaTu tti trivalikAM bhRkuTiM-locanavikAravizeSaM lalATe saMhRtya-vidhAya dhanuH parAmRzati, vANa parAmRzati, vizAkhasthAnena tiSThati, 'Ayaya kaNNAyataM' ti AkarNAntaM bANamAkRSya 'egAhaccaM' ti ekayaivAhatyA AhananaM prahAro yatra jIvitavyaparopaNe tadekAhatyaM yathA bhavati evaM, kathamityAha - kuDAhacca' kuTasyeva-pASANamayamahAmAraNayantrasyeva AhatyA AhananaM yatra tatkuTAhatyaM / 'bhagavatokteyaM vyaakhyaa'| _ 'apphuNNA samANI' vyAptA satI / zeSaM sugamaM yAvat 'sollehi ya' ti pakvaH 'taliehi' ti snehena pakvaiH, 'bhajjiehi' bhaSTra: 'pasannaM ca' drAkSAdidravyajanyo manaHprasattihetu: 'AsAemANoo' tti ISatsvAdayantyo bahu ca tyajantya ikSukhaNDAderiva, 'paribhAemANoo' sarvamupabhujAnAH (parasparaM dadantyaH) 'sukka' tti zuSkeva zuSkAmA rudhirakSayAt, 'bhukkha' tti bhojanAkaraNa to bubhukSiteva, 'nimmaMsA' mAMmopacagrAbhAvata:, 'olugga' tti ava rugNA-bhagnamanovRttiH, 'oluggasa gerA' bhagnadehA, nistejAgatakAntiH dInA vimanovadanA, pANDakiya mukhI-pANDurIbhUtavadanA, 'omaMthiya' tti adhomukhIkRtaM, upahatamanaHsaGkalpA-gatayuktAyuktavivecanA 'karayala0 kaTTu' tti 'karayalapariggahiyaM dasanaha sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTa seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI, spaSTam / enamartha nAdriyate--atrArthe prAdaraM na kurute, na. parijAnIte-nAbhyupayacchati, kRtamaunA tiSThati / ..

Page #460
10] [nirayAvalikA-sUtravRtti +++ +++: 'dhannAo NaM kayalakkhaNAo NaM suladdhe NaM tAsi jamma jIviyaphale' 'aviNijjamANaM si' ti apUryamANe 'jattihAmi' tti yatiSye, 'iTThAhiM' iTTAhItyAdInAM vyAkhyA prAgihaivoktA / 'uvadANasAlA' AsthAnamaNDapaH / 'ThiiM vAM sthAnAM 'avidamANe' albhmaanH| aMtagamanaMpAragamanaM tatsaMpAdane / 'sUNAmro' ghAtasthAnAt / 'batthipuDagaM' udarAntarvartI prdeshH| atpakappiyaM' AtmasamIpastham sapakSaM-samAnapArzva samava metarapArvatayA / sapratidik-samAnapratidiktayA atyarthamabhimukha ityarthaH, abhimukhAvasthAnena hi parasparasya samAveva dakSiNavAmapAzrve bhavataH evaM vidizAvapi / 'ayameyArUve abbhatthie citie patthie maNogae saMkappe smuppjjitthaa'| sAtanaM pAtanaM gAlanaM vidhvaMsanamiti kartu saMpradhArayati, udArAntarvatinIH auSadhaiH sAtanam -udarAdvahiHkaraNaM, pAtanaM-gAlanaM rudhirAditayA kRtvA, vidhvaMsanaM sarvagarbhaparizATanena, na ca zATanAdyavasthA asya bhavanti / 'saMtA taMtA paritaMtA' ityekAryAH khedavAcakA ete dhvanayaH / aTTavasaTTaduhaTTA' (ArttavazaArtadhyAnavazatAmRtA-gatA duHkhArtA ca yA saa)| uccAbhirAkrozanAbhiH Akrozo nirbhartsanA uddharSaNA (ete smaanaarthaaH)| 'lajjiyA viliyA viDDA' (ete'pi smaanaarthaaH)| sthitipatitAM-kalakramAyAtaM nutrjnmaanusstthaanm| ___ 'aMtarANi ya' avasarAn, chidrANi-alpaparivArAdIni, viraho-vijanatvam / tuSTi: utsavaH harSaH AnandaH pramodArthAH ete shbdaaH| 'mama ghAteukAmeNaM' dhAtayitukAmaH NaM vAkyAlaGkAre mAM zreNiko rAjA ghAtanaM mAraNaM vandhanaM nicchubhaNaM' ete parAbhayasUcakA dhvanayaH / niSprANa:-nirgataprANaH nizceSTa: jIvitaviprajaDhaH prANApahArasUcakAH ete| avatIrNobhUmau patitaH / 'apphuNe' vyAptaH san / 'royemANe ti rudan 'kaMdamANe' vaiklavaM kurvan 'soyamANe zokaM kurvan 'vilavamANe' vilApAn kurvan 'nIharaNaM' ti parokSasya ya nirgamAdikAryam / 'maNomANasieNaM' ti manasi jAtaM mAnasikaM manasyeva yaddhartate vacanenAprakAzinatvAt tat manomAnasikaM tena abahirvatinA abhibhUtaH / 'ate urapariyAla sNpribudde'| 'caMpaM nagari majhamajjheNaM' ityAdi vAcyam 'akkhivi ukAmeNaM' ti svIkartukAmena, etadeva spaSTayati-'gihiukAmeNaM' ityAdinA / 'taM jAva tAva na uddAlei tAva mamaM kUNie rAyA' ityAdi sugamam / 'prajjagaM' ti mAtAmaham / 'saMpeheti' paryAlocayati / 'atarANi' chidrANi pratijAprat-paribhAvayan vicrtiaaste| 'aMtara' praviralamanuSyAdikam / 'asaMviditeNaM' ti asaMprati (asaM viditen)| hanvaM ti zIghram / jahAcitto' tti rAjapraznIye dvitIyomAGga yathA zvetambInagaryAzcitro nAma dUtaH pradezi

Page #461
nirayAvalikA-sUtravRtti ] [11 gajaH preSitaH zrAvastyAM nagaryA jitazatrusamIpe svagRhAnirgatya gataH tathA'yamapi / koNakanAmAmA rAjA yathA evaM vihallakumAro'pi / 'cAugghaMTa' ti catasro ghaNTAzcatasRSvapi dikSu avalamvitA yasya sa caturghaNTo rathaH / 'sumehiM vasahIhiM pAya rAsehi' ti prAtarAzaH AdityodayAdAvAdyapraharadvayasamayavartI bhojanakAla: nivAsazca-nivasanabhUbhAgaH tau dvAvapi sukhahetuko na pIDAkAriNI tAmyAM saMprAptI nagaryA dRSTazceTakakoNikarAja: 'jaya vijaeNaM vaddhAvittA eva' dUto yadavAdIttadarzayati-evaM khalu sAmI' tyAdinA / 'alovemANa' tti evaM paraMparAgatAM prItimalopayantaH / jahA paDhama' ti rajjassa ya jaNavayassa ya addhaM koNiyarAyA jai vehallassa dei to'haM seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM kUNiyassa paccappiNAmi ca kumAraM pesemi, na annahA / tadanu dvitIyadUtasya samIpe enamartha zrutvA koNika rAja 'prAsurutte' ityetAvadrapa (tAkopa) vshsNpnnH| yadaso tRtIyadutapreSaNe na kArayati mAnayati ca tadAha-eva vayAsI' tyAdinA hastihArasamarpaNakumArapreSaNasvarUpam yadi na karoSi tadA yuddhasajjo bhaveti dUtaprAha imeNaM kAraNeNaM ti tulyatA'tra kasaMbandhena / dUtadvayaM koNikarAjapreSitaM niSedhitaM, tRtIyadUtastu asatkArito'padvAreNa niSkASitaH / tato yAtrAM saG grAmayAtrAM gRhItumudyatA vayamiti, 'tae NaM se kUNie rAyA' kAlAdIn prati bhaNitavAn / .. te'pi ca dazApi tadvayovinayena pratizRNvanti / 'evaM vayAsi' tti evamavAdIttAnpratigacchata yUyaM svarAjyeSu nijanijasAmagrayA saMnahya samAgantavyaM mama samIpe / __ tadanu kUNiko'bhiSekAha hasti ratnaM nijamanuSyarUpasthApayati-praguNIkArayati, pratikalpayate tti pAThe sannAhavantaM kurutetyAjJAM prayacchati / 'tao dUya' tti trayo dUtAH koNikena prekSitAH / . 'maMgatiehi' tti hastapAzitaiH phalakAdibhiH, 'tohiM' ti iSudhibhiH, 'sajIvehi' ti sapratyaJca: dhanubhiH nRtyadbhiH kabandhaH vAraizca hastacyutaH bhImaM raudram / zeSaM sarva sugamam // // iti niryaavlikaakhyopaanggvyaakhyaa||

Page #462
12 ] [rAlikA sUtravRttiH kappavaDiMsiyA // 2 // zreNikanRptRRNAM kAlamahAkAlAdyaGgajAnAM krameNa vrataparyAyAbhidhAyikA / dohaM ca paJca ityAdigAthA, asyA artha: - dasasu madhye dvayorAdyayoH kAlasukAlasatkayoH putrayovrataparyAyaH paJca varSANi, trayANAM catvAri, trayANAM trINi dvayordve dve varSe vratapayAyaH / tatrAdyasya yaH putraH padmanAmA sa kAmAn parityajya bhagavato mahAvIrasya samIpe gRhItavrata ekAdazAGgadhArI bhUtvA'tyugraM bahucaturthaSaSThASTamAdikaM tapaHkarma kRtvA'tIva zarIreNa kRzIbhUtazcintA kRtavAn - yAvadasti me balavIryAdizaktistAvadbhagavantamanujJayA mama pAdapopagamana katu zreya iti tathaivAsI samanutiSThati, tato'sau paJcavarSavratapAlanaparo mAsikyA saMlekhanayA kAlagata: saurdhama devatvenotpannodvisAgaropamasthiti kastatazcyutvA mahAvideha utpadya setsyate (ti) iti kalpAvataMsaMkotpannasya prathamamadhyayanam / evaM sukAlasatkamahApadmadevyAH putrasya mahApadmasyApIyameva vaktavyatA sa bhagavatsamIpe gRhIta - vrataH paJcavarSa vrataparyAyapAlanapara ekAdazAGgadhArI caturthaSaSThASTamAdibahutapaHkarma kRtvA IzAnakalpe deva: samutpanno dvisAgaropamasthitikaH so'pi tata'cyuto mahAvidehe setsyatIti dvitIyamadhyayanam / tRtIye mahAkAlasatkayuvaktavyatA, caturthe kRSNakumArasatkaputrasya paJcame sukRSNa satkaputrasya vaktavyatA ityevaM trayo'pyete varSacatuSTayavrataparyAyaparipAlanaparA abhavan / evaM tRtIyo mahAkAlAGgajazcaturvarSavrataparyAyaH sanatkumAre utkRSTa sthitiko devobhUtvA saptasAgaropamANyAyuranupAlaya tata'cyuto mahAvidehe setsyatIti tRtIyamadhyayanam / caturthe kRSNakumArAtmajazcaturvarSavrataparyAyaH mAhendrakalpe devo bhUtvA saptasAgaropamANyAyuranupAlya tatazcyuto mahAvidehe setsyatIti caturthamadhyayanam / paJcamaH sukRSNasatkaputro varSacatuSTaya vrataparyAyaM paripAlya brahmaloke paMtramakalpe daza sAgarAnutkRSTamAyuranupAlya tata'cyuto mahAvidehe setsyatIti paJcamamadhyayanam / SaSThAdhyayane mahAkRSNa satkaputrasya vaktavyatA, saptame vIra kRSNa satkaputrasya aSTame rAmakRSNasatkraputrasya vaktavyatA / tatra trayo'pyete varSa trayavrataparyAyaparipAlanaparA abhavan / evaM ca maha'kRSNAGgajo varSatrayaparyAyAtlAntakakalpe SaSThaM utpadya caturdaza sAgaro mApyutkRSTa sthiti kamAyuranupAlaya tata'cyutAM mahA videhe se tyatIti SaSThamavyayanam / vIrakRSNAGgajaH saptamaH varSatrayavrataparyAyaM paripAlya mahAzukra saptame kalpe samutpadya saptadazasAgarANyAyuranupAlaya tata'cyuto videhe setsyanIti saptamamadhyayanam / rAmakRSNAGgajo'STamo varSatrayaM vrataparyAyaM paripAlya sahasrAre'STame kalpe'STAdazasAgarANyAyugnu pAlya tata'cyuo videhe setsyatIti aSTamamadhyayanam /

Page #463
nirayAvalikA:sUtravRtti ] [13 pitRsenakRSNAGgajo navamo varSadvayavrataparyAyaparipAlanam kRtvA prANatadevaloke dazame utpadya ekonaviMzatisAgaropamANyAnupAlya tata'yuto videhe setsyatIti navamadhyayanam / mahAsena kRSNAGgajazca dazamo varSadvayavrataparyAyapAlanaparo'nazanAdividhinA'cyate dvAdaze devaloke samutpadya dvAviMzatinAgaropamANyAyuranupAlya tata'cyuto mahAvidehe setsyatIti dazamamadhyayanam / ityevaM kalpAvataMsaka devapratibaddhagranthapaddhatiH kalpAvataMsakadevapratibaddha granthapaddhatiH kalpAvataMsiketyucyate / tA etAH parisamAptA: dvitIyavargazca / puphiyA // 3 // atha tRtIyavargo'pi dazAdhyayanAtmaka: 'nikkhevamao' tti nigamanavAkyaM yathA 'evaM khalu jaMbU samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AIgareNaM ityAdi jAva siddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpAviukAmeNaM taiyavagge vagga (paDhamaprajjha) yaNassa pupphiyAbhihANassa ayama? pannatte' evamuttareSvadhyayaneSu sUrazukrabahuputrikAdiSu nigamanaM vAcyaM tattadabhilApena / ___'kevalakappaM' ti kevala:-paripUrNaH sa cAso kalpazca kevalakalpaH-svakAryakaraNasamarthaH kevala kalpaH taM svaguNena sampUrNamityarthaH / 'kUDAgArasAlAdiLaMto' ti kasmizcidutsave kasmizcinagare bahirbhAgapradeze mahatI dezikalokavasanayogyA zAlA-gRhavizeSaH samasti / tatrotsave ramamANasya lokasya meghavRSTirbhavitumArabdhA, tatastadubhayena astabahujanastasyAM zAlAyAM praviSTaH, evamayamapi * 'devaviracito lokaH pracuraH svakArya nATayakaraNaM tatsaMhRtyAnantaraM svakIyaM devazarIramevAnupraviSTa: ityayaM zAlAdRSTAntArthaH / 'aDDhe jAva' tti aDDe ditte vitta vicchinnaviula bhavaNasayaNAsaNajoNavAhaNAinne bahudhaNabahujAyasve AogapaogasaMpautte vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe iti yAvacchabdasaMgRhItam | 'jahA ANaMdo' tti upAsakadazAGgoktaH zrAvaka AnandanAmA, sa ca bahUNaM IsaratalavaramADaMbiyakoDubiyanagaranigamase dvisatthavAha Na bahumu kajjesu ya kA Na ya mate su ya kuTuMbesu ya nicchiesu ya vavahAresu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNajje savvakajjavaTTAvae sayassa vi ya kuDuvassa meDhIbhUe hotthaa| 'purIsAdaHNIya' ti para dIyo pu SAdA Iya. / navahasnocchapa-navahastocca:aTutIsAe ajjiyAsahassehiM saMparibuDe iti yAvatkaraNAt dRzyam / havatuTThacittamANadie ityAdi vAcyam / devANuppiyANaM aMtie pvvyaami| yathA gaGgadatto bhagavatyaGgoktaH, sa hi kiMpAkaphalovamaM muNiya visayasokkhaM jala bubbu yasamANaM kusaggabiMducaJcalaM jIviyaM ca nAUNamadhuvaM caittA hiraNNe vipuladhaNakaNagarayaNa -Ni mottiya saMkha silappavAla rattagyaNamA- iyaM 'vicchaDa ittA dANaM dAiyANaM paribhAittA AgArAo aNagAriya pavva io jahA tahA aMgaI vi

Page #464
14] nirayAvalikA-sUtravRtti gihanAyago pariccaiya savvaM pavvaio yAo ya paMcasamiyo tigutto amamo akiMcaNo gattidio guttabaMbhayArI ityevaM yAvacchabdAt dRzyam / / ___ cautthachaTTaTThamadasama duvAla samAraddhamAsakhabaNehi appANaM bhAvemANe bahuiM vAsAiM sAmanaparityAgaM pAuNai / 'virAhiya sAmanne'tti zrAmaNyaM vrataM, tadvirAdhanA cAtra na mUlaguNaviSayA, ki tattaraguNaviSayA, uttaragaNa'itra piNDavizudhdhyAdayaH. tatra kadAcit dvicatvAriMzaddoSavirzaddhAhArasya grahaNaM na kRtaM kAraNaM vinA'pi balaglAnAdikAraNe'zuddhapi gRhNana doSavAniti, piNDasyAzuddhatAdI virAdhitazramaNatA IryAdisamityAdizodhane'nAdaraH kRtaH abhigrahAzca gRhItAH, kadAcid bhagnA bhavantIti zaNThayAdisannidhiparibhogamaGgakSAlanapAdakSAlanAdi ca kRtavAnityAdiprakAreNa samyagapAlane vratavirAdhaneti, sA ca nAlocitA gurusamIpe itynaalocit|ticaaro mRtvA kRtAnazano'pi jyotiSkendra candrarUpatayotpanna: / 'nikkhevao' tti nigamanaM, tacca prAgupadarzitameva / tacce ajjhayaNe zukravaktavyatA'bhI dhiyate'ukkhevao' tti utkSepaH-prArambhabAkyaM, yathA-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM doccassa ajjhayaNassa puphiyANaM ayamaThe pannatta; taccassa NaM ajjhayaNassa bhNte| pupphiyANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe pannatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ? teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare ityAdi / 'tahevAgao' tti rAyagihe sAmisamIve / riuvveya jAva' iti RgvedayajurvedasAmavedAtharvaNavedAnAm itihAsapaJcamAnAm itihAsaH -purANaM nighaNTuSaSThAnAm nirghaNTako nAma kozaH sAGgopAGgAnAm aGgAni-zikSAdIni upAGgAni-taduktaprapaJcanaparAH prabandhAH, sarahasyAnAm-edamparyayuktAnAM dhArakaH-pravartaka: vAraka: azuddhapAThaniSedhakaH pAragaH-pAragAmi SaDaGgavit. SaSThitantravizAradaH SaSThitantraM-kApilIyazAstraM SaDaGga vedakatvameva vyanakti, saMkhyAne-gaNitaskandhe zikSAkalpe - zikSAyAmakSarasvarUpanirUpake zAstre kalpe-tathAvidhasamAcAra pratipAdake vyAkaraNa-zabdalakSaNe chandasi-gadyapadyavacanalaNaniruktapratipAdake jyotiSAmayane- jyotiHzAstre anyeSu ca brAhmaNakeSu zAstreSu supariniSThitaH somilanAmA brAhmaNaH sa ca pArvajinAgamaM zrutvA kutUhalavazAjjinasamIpaM gataH san 'imAI ca NaM' iti imAn etadrUpAn 'aTThAI' tti arthAn aryamAnatvAdadhigamyAnatyarthaH / 'heUI' ti hetUn antarvatinyAstadIyajJAnasaMpado gamakAn, 'pasiNAI ti yAtrAyApanIyAdIn praznAn pRcchahamAnatvAt, 'kAraNAi' ti kAraNAni-vivakSitArtha nizcayajanakAni vyAkaraNAni-pratyuttaratayA vyAkriyamANatva deSAmiti, 'pucchissAmi' tti praznayiSye iti kRtvA nirgataH / 'khaMDiyavihuNo' tti chAtra rahitaH, gatvA ca bhagavatsamIpa evamavAdIta-'jattA te bhaMte ? javaNijjaM ca te?' iti prazna: tathA sarisavayA mAsA kulatthA ete bhojaeNa ege bhavaM duve bhavaM iti ca eteSAM ca yAtrAdipadAnAmAgamikagambhIrArthatve / bhagavati tadarthaparijJAnamasaMbhAvayatA'pabhrAjanArtham prazna: kRta iti 'sarisavaya' tti ekatra sdRshvym| anyatra sarSapA:-siddhArthakAH, 'mAsa' tti ekatra mASo-dazArdhagujjAmAnaH suvarNAdiviSayaH anyatra

Page #465
nirayAvalikA-sUtravRttiH / mASA: dhAnyavizeSaH uDada iti loke rUDhaH, 'kulattha' tti ekatra kule niSThanti iti kulatthA:, anyatra kulasthA:-dhAnyavizeSaH / sarisavayAdipadapraznazca chalagrahaNenopahAsArtha kRta: iti, 'ege bhavaM' ti eko bhavAn ityekatvAbhyupagame AtmanaH kRte bhagavatA zrotrAdivijJAnAnamavayavAnAM cAtmano'nekaza upalabdhyA ekatvaM dUSayiSyAmiti buddhyA paryanuyogo dvijena kRta: yAvacchabdAt duve bhavaM' ti gRhyate vo bhavAn iti ca dvitvAbhyupagame'hame phatvaviziSTasyArthasya dvitvavirodhena dvitvaM dUSayiSyAmIti buddhyA paryanuyogo vihitaH atra bha vAn syAdvAdapakSaM nikhiladoSagocarAtikrAntamavalambyottaramadAyi (madAt)- eko'pyahaM, kathaM ? dravyArthatayA jIvadravyasyaikatvAt na tu pradezArthatayA (pradezArthatayA) dya nekatvAt, mametyavAdInAmekatvopalaMbho na bAdhakaH, jJAnadarzanArthatayA kadAcit dvitvamapi na viruddhavityata uktaM dvAvapyahaM, kiM caikasyApi svabhAvabhedenAnekadhAtvaM dRzyate, tathA hi-eko hi devadattAdipuruSa ekadaiva tattadapekSayA pitRtvaputratvabhrAtRtvamAtulatvabhAgineyatvAdInanekAn svabhAvAn lbhte| tahA akkhae avvae nice avaTie prAya'tti yathA jIvadravyasyaikatvAdekastathA pradezArthatayAsaMkhyeyapradezatAmAzrityAkSayaH, sarvathA pradezAnAM kSayAbhAvAt , tathA'vyayaH kriyatAmapi vyayatvAbhAvAt, asaMkhyeyapradezatA hi na kadAcanApyapati / ato vyavasthitvAnnityatA'bhyupagame'pi na kazcidoSaH, ityevaM bhagavatA'bhihite tenApRSTe'pyAtmasvarUpe tadbodhArtha, vyavacchinnasaMzayaH saMjAtasamyaktva: "duvAlasavihaM sAvagadhamma paDivajjittA saTThANamuvagao somilmaahnno|' .. "asAhudaMsaNeNaM" ti asAdhavaH-kudarzanino bhAgavatatApasAdayaH, taddarzanena sAdhUnAM casuzramaNA-nAmadarzanena tatra teSAM dezAntaraviharaNenAdarzanataH ata evoparyupAsanatastadabhAvAt, ato mithyAtvapudgalAstasya pravardhamAnatAM gatAH, samyaktvapudgalAzcApacIyamAnAsta evaibhiH kAraNa. mithyAtvaM gtH| taduktam- "maimeyA puvoggAhasaMsaggIe ya abhiniveseNaM / cauhA khalu micchattaM saahuunnN'dsnnenn'hvaa| ato atra asAhudaMsaNeNaM ityuktam / "ajjhatthie jAva" tti AdhyAtmikaH-AtmaviSayaH cintataH smaraNarUpa : prArthita:-laghumAzaMsita: manogato-manasyeva vartate yo na bahiH prakAzitaH saGkalpovikalpaH samutpanna:-prAdurbhUtaH, tamevAha-evamityAdi 'vayAI ciNNAI' vratAni niyamAste ca zaucasaMtoSatapa:svAdhyAyAdInAM praNidhAnAni vedAdhyayanAdi kRta ca, tato mamedAnIM laukikadharmasthAnacaraNayArAmAropaNaM kartuM zreya: tena vRkSAropaNamiti, ata evAha-'aMbArAma ya ityaadi| kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jalaMte sarie ityAdi vAcyam / "mittanAiniya gasambandhi pariyaNaM pi ya AmaMtittA viuleNaM asaNApANakhAimasAimeNaM bhoyAvittA samANittA - iti atra mitrANi suhRdaH jJAtayaH samAnajAtayaH nijakA:-pitRvyAdayaH saMbandhina:-zvasuraputrAdayaH parijanodAsIdAsAdi: tamAmaMtrya vipulena bhojanAdinA bhojayitvA satkArayitvA vastrAdibhiH saMmAnayitvA guNotkIrtanata: jyeSThaputraM kuTumbe sthApayitvA'dhipatitvema gRhItaloTakahAhAdya pakaraNAH / 'vANapattha' tti vane bhavA vAnI prasthAnaM prasthA-avasthitiH vAnI prasthA yeSAM te vAnaprasthAH athavA 'brahmacArI

Page #466
[nirayAvalikA-sUtravRtti gRhasthazca, vAnaprastho yatistathA / iti catvAro lokapratotA prAzramA eteSAM ca tRtIyAzramavatino vAnaprasthA: 'hotti ya' tti agnihotrikA: 'pottiya' tti vastradhAriNaH, kottiyA jannaI saDhDaI dhAlaI hubauTThA daMtukkhaliyA ummajjagA sammajjagA nimmajjagA saMpakkhAlagA dakkhiNakulagA uttarakulagA saMkhadhammA kuladhammA miyaluddhayA hatthitAvasA uddaDagA dis|pokkhinno vakavAsiNo bilavAsiNo jalavAsiNo rukkhamUliyA aMbubhakkhiNo vAyubhakkhiNo sevA bhakkhiNo mUlAhArA kaMdAhArA tayAhArA patAhArA pupphAhArA phalAhArA bIyAhArA parisaDiyakaMdamUlatayapattapphaphalAhArA jalAbhiseyaka DhiNagAya AyAvaNehiM paMcaggIyAvehi iMgAlasolliyaM kaMdusolliyaM / tatra 'kottiya' ti bhUmizAyinaH, 'jannaI' tti yajJayAjinaH, 'saDDhai' tti zrAddhAH 'ghAlaI' tti gRhItabhANDA: 'hubauTTha' tti hUMDi kAzramaNA:, 'datukkhaliya' tti phalabhojina: 'ummajjaga' tti. unmajjanamAtreNa ye snAnti 'sammajjaga' tti unmajjanasyaivAsakRtkaraNena ye snAnti 'nimmajjaga' tti snAnArtham ye nimagnA evaM kSaNaM tiSThinti, 'saMpakhAlaga' tti mRttakAgharSaNapUrvakaM ye'Gga kSAlayanti, 'davikhaNakulaga' tti yargaGgAdakSiNa kula eva vastavyaM, 'uttarakulaga' ti uktaviparItAH, 'saGkhadhamma' tti zaGkhadhmAtvA ye jemanti yadyanyaH ko'pi nAgacchati, 'kuladhamaga' tti ye kule sthitvA zabdaM kRtvA bhujate, 'miyaluddhaya' tti pratItA eva, 'hatthitAvasa' tti ye hastinaM mArayitvA tenaiva bahukAlaM bhojanato yApayanti, 'udaMDaga ti UrdhvakRtadaNDA ye saMcaranti, disApovikhaNo' tti udakena dizaH prokSya ye phalapuSpAdi samuccinvati, 'vakkavAsiNo' tti valkalavAsasaH, vilavAsiNI' tti vyaktam, pAThAntare 'velavAsiNo' tti samudravelAvAsinaH 'jalavAsiNo' tti ye jalaniSaNNA evAsate, zeSAH pratItAH navaraM, 'jalAbhise yakaDhiNagAya' tti ye snAtvA na bhuJjate snAtvA snAtvA pANDurobhUtagAtrA iti vRddhAH kvacit 'jalAbhiseyakaDhiNagAyabhUya' tti dRzyate tatra jalAbhiSekakaThinagAtrabhUtAH prAptA ye te tathA, 'iMgAlasolliyaM ti aGgArariva pakvam, 'kaMdusolliyaM' tti kandapakvamiveti / 'disAcakkavAlaeNaM tavokammeNaM' ti ekatra pAraNake pUrvasyAM dizi yAni phalAdIni tAnyAhRtya bhuGkte, dvitIye tu dakSiNasyAmityevaM dikacakravAlena tatra tapaHkarmaNi pAraNakakaraNa tattapaHkarma dikacakravAlamucyate tena tp.krmnneti| ___ 'vAgalavatthaniyatthe' tti valkalaM-valka: tamyeda vAlkalaM tadvastraM nivasitaM yena sA vAlkalavastraniva sataH / 'uDae' tti uTaja:-tApasAzramagahama / kiDhiNa' tti vaMzamayastApasabhAjanavizeSa: tatazca tayAH sAMkAyika-bhArohanayantraM kiDhiNa pAMka yima / 'mahArAya' ti lokapAla: / 'patthANe patthiyaM' prasthAne paralokasAdhanamArge prasthitaM-pravRttaM phalAdyAharaNArtha, gamane vA pravRttam / somiladvijaRSim / 'dabbhe ya'tti samUlAn kuseya' darbhAneva nimalAna / pattAmoDa ca' tti taruzAkhAmo. TitapatrANi / 'samihAu' tti, samidhaH kaSThikAH, 'vei vaDDhe I' tti vedikAM devArca sthAnaM vadhanIbahukArikA tAM prayukte iti-vardhayati-pramArjayatItyathaH / 'uvalevaNasamajjaNaM' (ti) jalena saMmArjanaM vA zodhanam / 'dabbhakalasahattha gae' tti darbhAzca ka nazazva haste gatA yasya sa tayA, 'dabha. kalasA hatthagae tti kvacitpAThaH tatra darbheNa sahagato yaH kalazaka: sa hastagato yasya sa tathA / 'jala

Page #467
nirayAvalikA-satravatti [17 majjaNaM' ti jalena bahiHzuddhi mAtram / 'jalakIDa' ti dehazuddhAvapi jalenAbhiratim / 'jalAbhiseyaM' ti jalakSAlanam / 'Ayante' tti jalasparzAt cokkhe' tti azucidravyApagamAt kimuktaM bhavati ? / 'paramasUibhUe' tti 'devapiukayakajje' ti devAnAM pitRNAM ca kRtaM kArya jalAJjalidAnaM yena sa tthaa| 'saraeNa araNi mahei' tti zarakeNa - nimantha kASThena araNi - nirmanthanIyakASThaM mathnAti-dharSayati / aggissa dAhiNe ityAdi sArdhazlokaH tadyathA zabdavarja', tatra ca 'sattaMgAiM samAdahe' tti saptaGgAni samAdadhAti-sannidhApayAti sakathaM 1 valkalaM 2 sthAnaM 3 zayyAbhANDaM 4 kamaNDaluM 5 daNDadAru tathAtmAna miti / tatra sakathaM-tatsamayaprasiddha upakaraNa vizeSa: sthAnaM jyotiHsthAnama pAtra sthAnaM vA, zayyAbhANDaM-zayyopakaraNaM, kamaNDalu-kuNDikA daNDadAru-daNDakaH, AtmA pratItaH / 'caru sAhei' tti caru:-bhAjanavizeSaH tatra pacyamAnaM dravyamapi carureva taM caru bali mityarthaH sAdhayatirandhayati / 'bali vaIssadevaM karei' tti balinA vaizvAnaraM pUjayatItyarthaH / 'atihipUrya karei' tti atithe:-Agantukasya pUjAM karototi 'jAva gahA' kaDuccha pataM biyabhAyaNaM gahAya disApokkhiyatAvasattae pavvaie prajite'pi SaSThAditapaHkaraNena diza: prekSitatvAdividhi ca kRtvA pAraNAdikamAcaritavAn / idAnIM ca idaM mama zreyaH kartu, tadevAha 'jAva jalaMte sUrie' dRSTAn AbhASitAn ApRcchaya, bahUni satvazatAni samanumAnya saMbhASya gRhItanijabhANDopakaraNasyottaradigabhimukhaM gantuM mama yujyate iti saMprekSyate cetasi, 'kaTThamuddAe muhaM baMdhaittA' yathA kASThaM kASThamayaH puttalako na bhASate evaM so'pi maunAvalambI jAtaH yadvA mukharandhrAcchAdakaM kASThakhaNDamubhayapArzvacchidradvayapreSitadavarakAnvitaM mukhabandhanaM kASThamudrA tayA mukhaM badhnAti / jalasthalAdIni sugamAni, eteSu sthAneSu skhalitasya pratipatitasya vA na tata utthAtu mama kalpate / mahAprasthAna padaM ti maraNakAlabhAvi kartu tataH prasthita:-katu maarbdhH| 'puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi' ti pAzcAtyAparAhakAlasamayaH dinasya caturthapraharalakSaNaH / puvArattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi tti pUrvarAtro-rAtraiH pUrvabhAgaH, apararAto-rAtraH pazcimabhAgaH tallakSaNo yaH kAlasamaya:kAlarUpasamaya: sa tathA tatra rAtrimadhyAhna (madhyArAtre) ityartha: / antika-samIpaM, prAdurbhUtaH / ita Urva sarva nigadasiddhaM jAva nikkhevao tti / navaraM virAtisamyaktvaH / anAlocitApratIkAntaH / zukragrahadevatayA utpnnH| bahuputtiyAdhyayane 'ukkhevao' tti utkSepa: prArambhavAkyaM yathA--jai NaM bhaMte samaNeNaM siddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpAviukAmeNaM taccavaggassa puphiyANaM taiyajjhayaNassa ayama? pannatte, cautthassa NaM ajjhayaNassa puphiyANaM ke aTTha paNNate? " etansa 'divvA deviDDhI puccha' tti, kiNhaM laddhA-kena hetunopAjitA ? kiNNA pattA-kena hetunA prAptA upAjitA satI prAptimupagatA? kiNNA 'bhisamaNNAgaya tti prAptApi sato kena hetunA''bhimukhyena sAMgatyena ca upArjanasya ca pazcAddhogyatAmupagateti ? / evaM pRSTe satyAha evaM khalu' ityAdi / vANArasyAM bhadranAmA sArthavAho'bhUt / 'aDDhe' ityAdi aDDhe ditte vitte vicchiNNaviulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNajAiAyayaNaAogapaogasaMpatte vicchaDDiyapaura

Page #468
[ nirayAvalikA-satravRttiH + M bhattapANe bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelakappabhUe bahujaNassa aparibhUe. sugamAnyetAni / navaraM ADhya.. RddhayA paripUrNaH, dRptaH-dapavAn, vitto ---vikhyAtaH / bhadrasAthavAhasya bhAryA subhadrA sukumaalaa| vaMjha' tti apatya phalApekSayA niSphalA, 'aviyAuri' tti prasavAnantaramapatyamaraNenApi phala to vandhyA bhavati ata ucyate - aviyA uri'tti avijananazIlA'patyAnAm, ata evAha-jAnukUrpa gaNAmeva mAtA-jananI jAnakaparamAtA, etAnyeva zarIrAzabhatAni tasyAH stano spazanti nApatyamityatha athavA jAnukUrparANyevamAtrA paraprANAdisAhAyyasamarthaH utsaGganivezanIyo vA parikaro yasyAH na putralakSaNaH sa jAnukUparamAtraH / imeyArUve' ti ihaivaM dRzya "ayameyArUve ajjatthie citae patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA' tatrAya etadrUpa: AdhyAtmika:-prAtmAzritaH cintitaH-smaraNarUpa: manogato-manovikArarUpa: saMkalpo-vikalpaH samutpanna: / 'dhannAo NaM tAo' ityAdi dhanyAghanamarhanti lapsyante vA yAstA dhanyA: iti yAsAmityapekSayA, ambA:-striyaH puNyA:-pavitrA: kRtapuNyA:-kRtasukRtAH kRtArthAH - kRtaprayojanA: kRtlkssnnaa:-sphliikRtlkssnnaa:| suladdhe Na tAsi ammagANaM maNaya jammajIviyaphale' sRlabdhaM ca tAsAM manujajanmajIvitaphala c| 'jAsi' tti yAsAM manye iti vitarkArtho nipAtaH / nijakukSisaMbhUtAni DimmarUpANItyarthaH stanadugdhe lubdhAni yAni tAni tthaa| madhurAH samullApA yeSAM tAni tthaa| manmana m-avyaktamISallalitaM prajalpitaM yeSAM tAni tathA / stanamUlAt kakSAdezabhAgamabhisaranti mugdha kAni-avyaktavijJAnAni bhvnti| paNhayanti-dugdhaM pibanti / punarapi komalakamalopamAbhyAM hastAbhyAM gRhItvA utsar3e nivezitAni santi / dadati samullApakAn, punaH punaH maJjulaprabhaNitAn maJjulaM-madhuraM prabhaNitaM-bhaNitiryeSu te tathA tAn, iha sumadhurAnityabhidhAya yanmajulaprabhaNitAnItyuktaM tatpunaruktamapi na duSTaM saMbhramaNitatvAdasyeti / 'etto' tti vibhaktipariNAmAdeSAm-uktavizeSaNavatAM DimbhAnAM madhya dekataramapi-anyataravizeSaNamapi DimbhaM na prAptA ityupahatamanaHsaGkalpA bhUmigatadRSTikA karatalaparyastitamukhI dhyAyati / athAnantaraM yatsaMpannaM tadAha- teNa kAleNaM' mityaadi| gRheSu samudAnaM-bhikSATanaM gRhasamudAna bhakSaM, sannimittamaTanam / sAdhvIsaMghATako bhadrasArthavAhagRhamanupraviSTaH / tadbhAryA cetasi cintitavatI (evaM vayAso) yathA-vipulAn-samRddhAn bhogAn bhogabhogAn-atizayavataH zabdAdIn upabhujAnA viharAmi-tiSThAmi kevalaM tathApi DimbhAdikaM na prajanye-na janitavatI ahaM, kevalaM tA eva striyo dhanyA yAsAM putrAdi saMpadyata iti khedaparAyaNA 'havati' ('haM vrte)| tatrArthe yUyaM kimapi jAnIdhve na veti ? yadviSaye parijJAnaM saMbhAvayati tadeva vidyAmantraprayogAdikaM vaktubhAha / kevaliprajJaptadharmazca - "jIvadayasaccavayaNaM, paradhaNaparivajjaNaM susIlaM ca / khaMtI paMciMdiyaniggaho ya dhammassa mUlAiM / ityAdikaH / 'evameya'ti evametaditi sAdhvIvacane pratyA (tyayA) viSkaraNam / etadeva sphuTayati'tahameyaM bhaMte ! tathaivaitadyathA bhagavatyaH pratipAdayanti yadetA yaM vadatha tathai vaitat / 'avitahameyaM' ti satyametadityarthaH 'asaMdiddhameyaM ti saMdehavajitametat / etAnyekArthAnyatyAdarapradarzanAyoktAni satyo'. yamartho yaDU yaM vadatha ityuktvA vadante-vAgbhiH stauti, namasyati kAyena praNamati vaMdittA namaMsittA sAvagadhamma paDivajjai devagurudharmapratipatti kurute /

Page #469
nirayAvalikA-sUtravRttiH ] [16 yathAsukhaM devAnupriye ! atrArthe mA pratibandhaM-pratighAtarUpaM pramAdaM mA kRthAH / 'AghavaNAhi' tti AkhyApanAbhizca sAmAnyataH prtipaadnH| 'paNNavaNAhi ya' tti prajJApanAbhizca-vizeSataH kathanaiH / saNNavaNAhi ya' tti saMjJApanAbhizca saMbodhanAbhiH 'viNNavaNAhi ya' tti vijJApanAbhizca -vijJaptikAbhizca sapraNayaprArthanaiH / cakArA samuccayArthAH / 'Aghavittae' tti AkhyAtuM va prajJApayituM vA saMjJApayituM vA vijJApayituM vA na zaknotIti prakramaH subhadrAM bhAryAM vratagrahaNAniSedhayitu 'tAhe' iti tadA 'akAmae ceva' anicchanneva sArthavAho niSkramaNaM-vratagrahaNotsavaM anumanitavAn (anumatavAn) iti ! kiMbahunA ? muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvai tti / ita Urva sugamam / ___'jAva pADiyakkaM uvassaya' ti suvratAthikopAzrayAt pRthak vibhinnamapAzrayaM pratipadya vicaratiprAste / 'ajjAhi aNohaTTiya' tti yo balAddhastAdI gRhItvA pravartamAnaM nivArayati so'paghaTTikA tadabhAvAdanapaghaTTikA, anivAritA-niSedhakarahitA, ataeva svcchndmtikaa| jJAnAdInAM pArve tiSTatIti pAvasthA ityAdi supratItam / 'uvatthANiyaM karei' tti upasthAnaM-pratyAsattigamanaM tatra prekSaNakakaraNAya yadA vidhatte / 'divvaM deviDDha'tti devaddhiH-parivArAdisaMpat, devadhu ti:-zarIrAbharaNAdInAM dIptiyogaH, devAnubhAga:-adbhuta-vaikriyazarIrAdizaktiyogaH, tadetatsarva drshyti-| 'vinayapariNayametta'ti vijJakA pariNatamAtropabhogeSu mata eva yauvnodrmmnupraaptaa| 'rUveNa va'tti rUpam -AkRtiH yauvanaMtAruNyaM lAvaNyaM ceha spRhaNIyatA cakArAt guNagrahaH guNAzca mRdutvaudAryAdayaH, etairutkRSTA-utkarSavatI zeSastrIbhyaH, ata eva utkRSTamanoharazarIrA cApi bhaviSyati / 'vinayapariNayamittaM paDikuvieNaM sukkeNaM'ti pratikUjitaM-pratibhASitaM yat zukla dravyaM tena kRtvA prabhUtamapi vAJchitaM deyadravyaM dattvA prabhUtAbharaNAdibhUSitaM kRtvA'nukUlena vinayena priyabhASaNatayA bhavadyogyeyamityAdinA 'iTTA' vallabhA' 'kaMtA' kamanIyatvAt 'priyA' tadA premaviSayatvAt 'maNuNNA' suMdaratvAt evaM 'saMyamA aNumayA' ityAdi dRzyam / aabhrnnkrnnddksmaanopaadeytvaadinaa| tailakelA saurASTraprasiddhI mRnmayastailasya bhAjanavizeSaH, sa ca bhaGgabhayAlloThanabhayAcca suSThu saMgopyate evaM sA'pi tathocyate / 'celapeDA ive'ti vastramajaSevetyarthaH / 'rayaNakaraMDaga' iti indranIlAdiratnAzrayaH susaMrakSitaH susaMgopitazca kriyte| 'jayalagaM' dArakadArikAdirUpaM prjnitvtii| putrakai: putrikAbhizca varSadazakAdipramANataH kumArakumArikAdivyapadezabhAktvaM DimbhaDimbhikAzca laghutaratayA procyante / apyeke kecana 'paraMgaNehiM' ti nRtyadbhiH / 'parakkamamANehi ti ullalayadbhiH / pakkholaNaehiM'ti praskhadbhiH / hasadbhiH, ruSadbhiH 'ukkUvamANehiMti bRhacchabdaiH puutkurvdbhiH| puThavaDa (dubbala)tti durbalA / 'puSvarattAbarattakAlasamayaMsi' tti pUrvarAtrazcAsAvapararAtrazceti pUrvarAtrApararAtraH sa eva kAlasamayaH kAlavizeSastasmin rAtre pazcime bhAga ityarthaH prayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmika:-AtmAzritaH, cintitaH smaraNarUpaH prArthita:abhilASarUpaH manovikArarUpaH saMkalpo-vikalpaH smutpnnH| iha granthe prathamavargo dazAdhyayanAtmakaH, simAvalikAsyanAmakaH / dvitIyavargoM drazAdhyayanAsmakaH, tatra ca kalpAvataMsikA ityAsyA madhyayanAnAm tRtIyo'pi dazAdhyayanAtmakaH, puSpikA

Page #470
20] [nirathAvalikA sUtravRtti zabdAbhidheyAni ca tAnyadhyayanAni, tatrAdya e candrajyotiSyendravaktavyatA 1 / dvitIyAdhyayane sUryavaktavyatA 2 / tRtIye zukramahAgrahavaktavyatA 3 / caturthAdhyayane bahuputrikAdevI vaktavyatA 4 / paJcame - 'dhyayane pUrNabhadravaktavyatA 5 / SaSThe mANibhadradevaktavyatA 6 / saptame prAgbhavikacandanAnagaryo dattanAmakadevasya dvisAgaropamasthitikasya vaktavyatA 7 / aSTame zivagRhapati (te) mithilAvAstavyasya devatvenotpannasya dvisAgaropamasthitikasya vaktavyatA 8 | navame hastinApuravAstavyasya dvisAgaropamAyuSkatayotpannasya devasya balanAmakasya vaktavyatA hai / dazamAdhyayane'NADhiyagRhapateH kAkandInagarIvAstavyasya dvisAgaropamAyuSkatayotpannasya devasya vaktavyatA 10 / iti tRtIya vargAdhyayanAni / pupphaculA // 4 // caturtha vargo'pi dazAdhyayanAtmaka: zrI - hrIdhRtikIrtibuddhilakSmI ilAdevI surAdevI rasadevIgandhadevI tivaktavyatApratibaddhAdhyayananAmakaH / tatra zrIdevI saudharsaMkalpotpannA bhagavato mahAvIrasya nATyavidhi dArakavikurvaNayA pradazyaM svasthAnaM jagAma / prAgbhave rAjagRhe sudarzanagRhapateH priyAyA bhAryAyA aGgajA bhUtAnAmnI abhavat na kenApi pariNItA / patitaputastanI jAtA / vara ( ga pakkhe jjiyA) parivajjiyA' vara pitRprakheditA bhartrA'pariNItA'bhUt / sugamaM sarva yAvaccaturthaM varga samAptiH / vahinadasA // 5 // paJcamavagaM vahridazAbhidhAne dvAdazAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni nisaDhe ityAdIni / prAyaH sarvo'pi sugamaH paJcamavargaH navaraM cirAIe' tti cira:- cirakAla Adinivezo yasya taccirAdikam / mahayA himavaMta malaya maMdarama hiMdasAre' ityAdi dazyam, tatra mahAhimavadAdayaH parvatAstadvatsAraH pradhAno yaH / nagara nigamasiTTi seNA va isatthavAhapabhitio jiNaM bhagavaMtaM vaMdai / tadanu nandanavane udyAne bhagavAn samavasRtaH / 'bAyAlIsa bhattAI' ti dinAni 21 parihatyAnazanayA / 'nisaDhe tAo devalogAo Aukrue 'ti Ayurdalika nirjaraNena, 'bhavakraeNaM'ti devabhava nibandhanabhUtakarmaNAM gatyAdInAM nirjaraNena, sthitikSayeNa - Ayu: karmaNaH sthite vedanena, 'anaMtaraM cayaM caitta'tti devabhavasambandhinaM cayaM - zarIraM tyaktvA yadvA cyavanaM kRtvA kva yAsyati ? gato'pi kvotvastyate ? 'sijjhihii' setsyati niSThitArthatayA, bhotsyate kevalAlokena, mokSyate sakala kamarzaH, parinirvAsyati svastho bhaviSyati sakalakarmakRtavikAravirahitayA, tAtparyArthamAha sarva du:khAnAmantaM kariSyati / iti zrIcandrasUriviracitaM nirayAvalikAzrutaskandhavivaraNa samAptamiti / zrIrastu // granthAgram 600 / / bhUla sudhAra - pRSTha dasa "AzIrvacana" yuvAcArya zrI ziva muni jI mahArAja ne jahAM lAIna naM0 5 meM dvitIya ke sthAna para "tRtIya" par3hA jaae| dvitIya upAMGga meM rAjA zreNika ke potroM kA varNana hai isa prakAra par3hA jAe /

Page #471

Page #472
nirayAvalikA sUtra zramaNa-saMskRti ke unnAyaka mahaMtANa, Namora to siddhANa, teuvajhAyANaM, Namoari rasatvasAhaNaM moAiriyA NamolorA SWATNNNN 3-5ISHES VPONVINDAVAINTANINTEN AVAVA BHATANTRA ahiMsA paramodharma yatIdharmastato jy| caubIsaveM tIrthaGkara bhagavAna mahAvIra